The Missionary Review of the World — July 1915

OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION COUNCIL, SHANGHAI, IN

MISSIONA:QY rI~ES I. Japan, tho much in advance of other Asiatic countries in education of women, still provides schooling for only one-third as many girls as boys. Christian mission schools supply some of this lack, but the great need in Japan is for a Christian university for women. (See page 50S.) 2. The nature of Mohammedanism and the Moslem idea of a "Holy War" is shown in the recent murder of 750 Christian men in one Persian com- munity by the Turks and Kurds. In another village, under the same "Holy Var," every Christian woman and girl from seven to seventy was deliberately and brutally attacked. (See page 522.) 3. One thousand miles by dog-sled in the bitter cold of the arctic winter twilight, and for twenty-nine days fighting a blizzard, is the experience of an American missionary in Alaska, visiting his Eskimo parishioners. (See page 527.) 4. Christian Indians by their votes helped to make Oregon a prohibition State. The good Indians are live Indians-spiritually and physically. (See page 530.) 5. A missionary's support costs about $1,000, but $500 additional, invested in a motor-car, will double the efficiency of an evangelistic missionary in Korea or Japan. (See page 525.) 6. The China Inland Mission, which was founded only fifty years ago, and never makes direct appeals for men or money, now has over 1,000 mis- sionaries and 1,700 paid Chinese workers. in 227 stations in China. Over 50,000 Chinese have been baptized in this mission since it was started in 1865. (See page 494.) 7. The Home Missions Council of North American churches is working out a plan of cooperation for Christian work among immigrants. This includes the specialization of each denomination in work for certain nationalities, and union training-schools for workers. (See page 519.) 8. Since the Papuan language contained no word to designate a spiritual God, the missionaries had to coin one. (See page 541.) 9. Do you lrnow that there are thousands of head-hunting citizens of the United States? These are the Igorrotes, in the Philippine Islands. Now they are for the first time reading St. Luke's Gospel i_n their native tongue. (See page 54I.) 10. Less than 100 years ago the Hawaiians were all savages. Last year the American Board received from the native churches there nearly $8,000 for its missionary work. (See page 544.) I I. A devoted native pastor in India has won several Brahmins to Christ by his consecrated letter-writing and his prayers. (See page 549.) 12. The enthusiasm of the Russian people for the Bible is one of the striking features of war times in that great land dominated by the Greek Church. (See page 546.) J. J. Coulthard James Stark J. N. Hayward D. E. Hoste Dr. Howard Taylor A. R. Saunders *Deceased. J. F. Broumton* J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor" 1. J. Meadows J. S. Helmer G. T. Fiske MI51 EVIE . OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No.7 JULY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. Old Series New Series SIGNS TWO WORLD·CONFLICTS standers," who seek to remain neu- tral, have not escaped unscathed. NEVER in the history of the China is suffering in Shantung and in the insistent demands of Japan. world have men realized more Islands of the sea have been capthoroughly the truthfulness of the say- tured; Turkish Arabia and Persian ing that we know not what a day may frontiers have been scenes of battles bring forth. One after another the and massacres, and Africa is a batnations of the world are being drawn tlefield wherever German and British into the deadly conflict, as helpless forces are within reach of one anrafts drift into the vortex of a mael- other. strom. With each side accusing the other of responsibility and aggres- The United States of America, sion, Germany and Austria fight whose Christian President has earnagainst Great Britain, France, Ser- estly sought to maintain neutrality bia, and Russia with schrapnel and and friendly relationships with the bomb, gas and machine-gun, aero- belligerent nations, has suffered to plane and airship, battleship and sub- such an extent that the possibility of marine. One by one, other nations preserving peace becomes more and have become involved-Canada and more uncertain. With commercial Australia, Japan and India, Turkey houses supplying arms to belligerents, and Persia, and now Italy has en- the feeling of animosity grows more tered on the side of the Allies. Any tense; the sinking of American day may see the war-cloud spread steamers by German submarines, the to include Greece, Bulgaria, and Ru- loss of defenseless women and chilmania, Holland, Norway, Sweden, dren by the sudden sinking of the and Denmark. The "innocent by- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors o·{ signed articles in these pages,~EDITORS.

transatlantic pass.enger ship, the Lu- necessary, but never for selfish pursitania, and the stirring up of war- poses or .for the upholding of perlike sentiments by hot-headed news- sona! dignity. "Power belongeth unto papers and public men-these and God," and only God who gave life many other incidents that crowd on has the right to say under what cirone another day after day seem to be cumstances life shall be taken away. forcing the inhabitants of the earth onward to a world-wide catastrophe There is a war which is righteous, of which only God can foresee the and it is one which can enlist all a outcome. man's courage, all his resonrces, all his self-sacrifice-it IS the war In such an hour of hatred, fear, against evil, the campaign for the and uncontrolled human passion and conquest of the world by Christ; the rebellion against God, it is well overcoming of falsehood by truth, of for Christians to follow the direction hatred by love, of selfishness by seJfof the Almighty Creator and Ruler sacrifice. vVas there ever a time since of the Universe Himself: "Be still the crucifixion of Christ when the and know that I am God." Nothing fruits of unbelief and rebeIlion else can bring peace and assurance to against God were more manifest and the troubled soul. In the midst of when men should be so ready to turn war and rumors of wars, famines, to Him in whom alone there is forpestilence, and earthquakes, when we giveness of sins a11(1 who alone has are hedged around by walls of steel, revealed the way of Life? we can still look up and know that in the end, God will prevail. His love "Be still, al1d know that I am God." and truth must conquer, and none "N pitlzer is there salz'afion in any can inj ure the life that is hid with Christ in God. other"–thall ill J!'SIIS Christ. "Foll07(l tholt Me." War, which seeks to settle disputes by force of arms, is an atrocity. It INTERNATIONAL MESSENGERS OF may be necessary at times, but it is PEACE due to the barbarism that still lingers and at times runs riot in the human MISSIONARIES and merchants, race. Most heart-sickening docu- foreigners and citizens. in Japan ments are the reports of Viscount Bryce on the inhumanities practised and America, who are interested in in Belgium, and the lurid pictures furthering peace between the two of bestial cruelty pictured by. Rev. nations, recognize the value of such Robert M. Labaree, showing the embassies as that of Dr. Shailer course of the Jihad in Persia. And l[athews and Dr. Sidney Gulick to the half has not been told; only one Japan this year. They went out side has been heard from, and while as representatives of the American the other may not be so black, and Christians sent nnder the auspices of the final verdict may temper hasty the Federal Conncil of Churches of conclusions, stilI the final verdict Christ in America. must be: "War is an atrocity." Dr. Mathews made about one hun- A use of force may at times be dred addresses in a dozen of Japan's leading cities and was accompanied l1suaIly by Dr. Gulick, who, as a former missionary, was at home be-

OF THE

fore a Japanese audience. Inter- actuated, not by unfriendliness to views were accorded them with gov- Japan, but by consideration for the ernment officials from Premier interests of a large but compara- Okuma down to local mayors and tively defenseless nation. councilmen, with editors, lawyers, bankers, preachers and plain citizens. The Japanese demands, as finally The Missionary Conference of Cen- agreed to by China, seem to include: tral Japan voiced the universal senti- ( I) Japan's succession to Germany's ment in its formal vote requesting privileges in Shantung; (2) a similar Drs. lJathews and Gulick "to use succession to fOrIner Russian rights their influence with the Federal in Southern Manchuria; (3) a pref- Council of Churches of Christ in erence given to Japan in railway con- America to send, whenever feasible, a struction and control in Manchuria, second commission to continue the and in the selection of foreign adtimely work so well begun by this visors; (4) joint industrial enterits first commission." prises and special privileges in Mon- golia; (5 ) Japanese control of the The Commercial Commission from Han-yen-ping coal and iron mining China now visiting the United States corporation; (6) agreement not to with a view to fostering closer commercial relationships between the alienate any more coastwise territory two great repuhlics, is also cement- in Fukien in China to foreign powing friendship. The Chinese secre- ers, and to refuse them right to build tary declared that they favor not shipyards and coaling-stations, or only an "open-door" policy, bnt an military establishments in Fukien "open-heart" policy as weU. Snch a province; (7) the right to conduct policy, if honestly followed, would be J apanese- Buddhist missions in China in harmony with the Spirit of Christ, is left open for further discussion. and would develop friendship between the nations. Var between the two countries is for the present averted, amI we trust AGREEMENT BETWEEN CHINA will be entirely prevented. If the treaty is just, and not humiliating to AND JAPAN China, friendship between these two countries will increase; otherwise, I T is encouraging that at least a friction must inevitably threaten the permanent peace of Asia. Japan may temporary agreement has been be seeking to develop a "Monroe made between the great Republic of Doctrine" for Asia, and desiring China and the small uut aggressive nothing more than to keep China and powerfnl Empire of Japan. The fr0111 yielding preferential privileges real character of the deillands of the 'to American and European nations, latter are represented differently by and an opportunity to develop her the representatives of the two na- own industries without danger of tions, but the demands upon China future loss. China, with over 400,- were apparently so unfavorable to 000,000 population, is potentially the the future of the Republic that the greatest nation in the world. There missionaries sent a strong protest to is need to make her a Christian, the American Government. This protest is not made public, but it was

friendly, peace-loving, harmonious "The history of Protestant missions in nation, without any old scores to set- Japan for the last fifty years, has been tle when her strength is developed singularly free from sanguinary conflict and trained. "Righteousness exalt- and cruel persecution, which have chareth a nation, bnt sin is a reproach to acterized the spread of Christianity in any people." most other countries. This was due to the fact that Western missionaries THE JAPAN CAMPAIGN TO DATE brought arts of peace to this country, as did Buddhist priests from China and THE first year of the three-year India, twelve centuries ago, and appealed to the intellectual and governing classes national evangelistic campaign in first. Christian influence on the Japan- Japan has passed with marked suc- ese, therefore, could not be adequately cess, under the direction of a joint gaged by the numbers of converts made, committee of missionaries and Jap- however encouraging they might be, for anese Christians. The campaign. social, political, philanthropic, and other which was designed to reach not institutions more or less embody the simply the larger cities, but all parts spirit and ideals of the teaching of of the country and all classes of the Christ. The United States of America people, has endeavored to bring about and Japan are almost the only countries first a revival of spiritual life and where true liberty of conscience is evangelistic fervor in the churches, strictly guaranteed. For social reform and then a widespread presentation in its several branches', modern Japan is of the Gospel to the entire nOl1- particularly indebted to the joint efforts Christian community. of foreign missionaries and Japanese Christians; above all, the eternal woman On the J 3th of April a banquet problem has been solved, satisfactorily, was given by the Tokyo Committee once and ·for all, after Indian philosof the campaign, at which over 250 ophy and Chinese ethics had struggled in government officials of high rank, vain, for three thousand years, to find a prominent citizens of Tokio and right place in society for woman. These other leaders were present. Not only latter failed because they indulged in have the newspapers generally given academic speculation, while Christianity cordial recognition to the work, but recognized universal human nature, and the visiting speakers have been in- treated both sexes as a complement of vited to address schools, workmen in each other, instead of as superiors and factories, business men, soldiers, pos- inferiors." tal clerks, and railroad employees. At nearly every place, successful meet- One of the results of the first year ings for women have been held. The of the campaign is that almost ten attitude of the public toward the thousand persons took their stand for Christian movement has been sym- Christ. pathetic and friendly, as is shown by these various open doors and by the RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION IN KOREA large attendance at the public meetings. MUCH of the secular as well as the religious instruction in many Count Okuma was present at the banquet in April, and spoke as fol- districts in Korea has been in the lows: hands of the missionaries. They have trained thousands of the people not only in the religion of Christ and

I9 1 5J SIGNS OF THE

the Bible, but in sciences, history and "Time has now cOllie to effect the other secular subjects and industries. separation of religion and education N ow that the Japanese Government more clearly than ever in conformity has taken over the peninsula, they with the principle of education in propose to standardize the educational Japan, and fix the qualifications of system according to the Japanese teachers, who are the principal facmodel. This is not to be wondered tors in education." at, but it may mean a revolution in missionary methods, if not an aban- In a word, the aim of the revision donment of many of the mission of the regulations for private schools schools. is to bring about unity of the na- tional educational system as well as The main features of the J apan- to adjust the curricula of schools in ese program that will affect the general. As a result, in schools recognized mission schools are (I) other than purely religious or of a the curriculum and teachers must be certain special kind, religious teachapproved by the Japanese, and (2) ing has been excluded. religion must not be taught in the schools, nor must compulsory relig- In view of the inconvenience that ious exercises be helel. may be caused to managers of schools and students, should the revised regu- .I1r. Sekiya, Director of the Jap- lations be immediately enforced, the anese Educational Bureau, has made authorities have allowed ten years' the following statement: grace, in the course of which private schools arc required to change or "In conformity with the instruc- adjust their systems so as to conform tions of the Governor-General efforts to the revised regulations. have been put forth by the educational authorities to develop edu- KIKUYU CONTROVERSY AND cation in Chosen. No distinction whatever was made between religions T COOPERATION schools and secular schools in the HE Kikuyu conference in Africa, endeavor to induce them to conform two years ago, brought together to the spirit of national education of the missionary workers of the Church the Empire. Absolute freedom is, of of England ill U gal1da and the N 011course, assured to the people of conformist Christian workers of the Japan and Chosen with regard to neighboring territory. The conferreligion, but at the same time it is ence threatened disruption in the the principle governing education in Church of England. The matter was Japan to separate religion from edu- referred to the Archbishop of Cantercation. This was clearly mentioned bury, who has now announced the in the Governor-General's proclama- decision of the "consultative body" tion relating to education in Chosen, of the Lambeth Coderence. and in Government or public schools, as well as schools under control of Archbishop Davidson says that the educational bodies, laws have pro- Kikuya conference, at which terms of hibited the giving of religious edu- cooperation and division of terrication or the observance of religious tory, in view of the aggressive Moceremomes. hammedan propaganda, were agreed upon among the English-speaking

missionary agencies of Eastern commit himself, but shows that, as Africa, and which was followed bv a head of one of the most conservacommunion service in which two tive churches in the world, he recog- bishops of the Anglican mission took nizes that conditions must dictate mis- part, was admissible as an action in sionary policy in all foreign countries. emergency, but should not be taken as a precedent. He argues at length COOPERATION ON MISSIONS IN that "federation" is more than "co- LATIN AMERICA operation," tho falling short of "corporate reunion." For such a "formal FOLLOWING the decision of the and quasi-constitutional federation" Archbishop of Canterbury on the as that proposed in British East Africa something more than local l: ikl1Yl1 COll ference controversy in sanction is needed. The matter the Chnrch of England, it is intershould be submitted to the Lambeth esting and encouraging to note that Conference. The archbishop sees at the 1lay meeting of the Roard of nothing subversive of Church order Missions of the Protestant Episcopal in welcoming recognized ministers of Church, the question of official reother churches to preach at Anglican presentation at the coming missionary services. He further says that it is conference at Panama was taken legal and proper for Anglicans on "from the table" where it had been occasion to invite Christians of other placed at the previous meeting, and non-Episcopal communions to share the following resolution was passed: in the celebration of the Eucharist, but that on no account l11ust Epis- "That the Board of Missions, copalian Christians accept the com- having learnecl of the plan to hold a munion from the hands of non-Epis- conference in Panama, < in 1916, on copalian ministers. missionary work in Latin-America, on the same general lines as the The Archbishop recognized the IVorId Missionary Conference in fact that the conditions which the Edinburgh in 1910, will arrange to missionaries who attended the Con- send delegates to the conference, and ference are facing are unprecedented authorizes any of its officers who may in Christian history, and that the mis- be asked to do so to serve upon comsionaries must have, therefore, large mittees in connection with the confreedom of action, that in each coun- ference, and to take sllch other steps try the native church must define its in the preparatory work as they may loyalty to Christ without perpetuating think desirable; provided, that whatthe historical differences marked by ever notice or invitation is sent to the missionaries who have brought any Christian body shall he presented the message to them. to every communion having work in Latin-America." Cooperation between missionaries of various denominations is inevi- The interest of all Protestant Christable. It is in operation in Japan, tians in missions to Latin Americans China, India, and elsewhere, and it is is dictated by a desire to win men to imperatively needed in Africa. The Christ wherever they are without a knowledge of the Gospel or are Archbishop of Canterbury does not living in opposition to the teachings. of our Lord,

EVENTS

July June 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. June 25th to July 4th-Woman's Summer Sch. of Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C. 2d to 12th-Missionary Education Movement Can/., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the martyrdom of John Hus.

6th to 10th-Anti-Saloon League Conference, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 13th–,y-oman's Summer School of Mi'ssiolls, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth IVorld Clwistimt Elldca'1!or Coltvcntion, Chicago, Ill. 8th to 15th–Vvoman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians' in Madagascar. 9th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9tl; to lRth-Miss.ionary Education Movement Con/., Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Con ference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to 17th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 14th to 18th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. 16th to 23d-Woman's' Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. 16th to 25th-Miss,ionary Education M O'IJement Conf., Estes Pa/'k, Colo. lRth to 24th-International Purity Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 18th to 25th-Missionary Cony. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 22d to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Con/., Ocean Park, M c. 23d-The Iooth anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, 1815. 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Old Orchard Beach, Me. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church in U. S. Missionary Conf., Mt. Gretna, Pa.

August 15t to 3d–World's Bihle Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 4th to 8th·-Preshyterian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C. 6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 10th to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 20th-The 80th anniversary of the founding of the Domestic and Foreign Missiollary Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y.

September 2d to 5th-International Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical As- sociation Convention, Marion, Ohio.

9th-The 75th anniversary of the death of Ko-thah-byu, 1840.

October 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H. 12th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Chicago, III. 19th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Buffalo, N. Y.

J. HUDSON TAYLOR Founder of tbe China Inland Mission

OF CH

Only Stations of the China Inland Mission are marked on this Map.

.'" 100' lOS' 110· 115· 120' M , A – _……

i. '.'.

Ii ''.

'-……. – . I i i ~ , '" , UANGCHOWpu .I .' – -__ .- . …

I i i ! SlNlNGFU ,I • K .-….. '. i i ~-.–~. — .; …….- …. ………..I i "'"

i SHOWING TlfE STIrTIONS .' OF THE 5 CHINA 1NLAND MISSION 1 Lon tude Ea.st of Greenwich l15' lJO'

Year$ of the China

Mission-I 865- 1915 BY HENRY W. FROST, DIRECTOR FOR NORTH AMERrCA [The China Inland Mission, founded by the Rev. ]. Hudson Taylor, iu 1865, has had a remarkable history, and from it many of the denominational societies have learned valuable lessons in faith, economy, and the preeminence of spiritual methods. Like the orphanage work established in Bristol, England, hy George Muller, the China Inland Mission has been carried on without th(l backing of any distinct constituency and without direct appeals for financial aid. God has clearly shown His guiding hand in the foundation and development of the Mission, and has singularly owned the work by supplying the needed money and workers, and particularly by the large and abiding spiritual fruitage.

This year marks the fi ftieth anniversary, and at our request the Home Director for North America has written a brief account of the Mission, its policies, and results.

l 0 claim is made for a larger evidence of God's blessing or guidance in this work' than in that of other societies, but the China Inland Mission has been a humble and willing instrument in the almighty hands of God to open up many provinces, before closed to Christianity, and to lead thousands of Chinese out of darkness into the light and life of God through the Lord Jesus Christ. The record is worthy of a thoughtful reading.-EDlToR.] ~~~1m HE Rev. J. .Hudson to God and dedicated himself t6 Him for the evangelization of the inland Taylor first went to !provinces of China. There fol- China, In connection lowed as a result the formation ofa with the Chinese new society under the name of the Evangelization Society. China Inland Mission, and on May in the year r853. He 26, r866, 11r. Taylor again sailed for settled at Shanghai, and from that Shanghai, with a party of fifteen center began itinerating journeys in lTI1SSlOnaries. The beginning of the the neighboring districts. Four China Inland Mission, therefore, was years later he resigned from the in the year r865, fifty years ago, Chinese Evangelization Society and and hence, this present year marks began independent work in the prov- the Mission's Jubilee. We shall not ince of Chekiang. At one time only attempt in this article to give an hisone of the interior provinces of torical review of the work but rather China had been entered by Protes- to present its salient characteristics tant missionaries, and in 1860 Mr. as it now stands, after these fifty Taylor wrote home to England ap- years of life and growth. pealing for workers. Later in the year, his health having failed, he Its Right of Existence sailed for England, where he remained for six years. On June 25, Mr. Hudson Taylor was a singur865, he had a remarkable spiritual larly godly man. He was one who experience upon the sands at Brigh- had the spiritual instinct highly deton, when he yielded himself anew veloped, and he had learned the

secret of 'habitual prayer and trust to be confronted. To go on was His walk, therefore, was almost un- indeed serious; but to leave countfalteringly with God, and he had that less millions to perish was much calm and stable mental equipment more serious. It is not to be wonwhich such a companionship develops. dered at that such an one as Mr. He was not a man, consequently, Taylor went forward. who came to quick and rash conclusions. On the contrary, he China is not yet evangelized. thought out problems carefully and When Mr. Taylor faced the question reached decisions slowly. These of carrying the Gospel to the interior qualities of mind and heart he of that land, the eleven great inland brought to bear upon the question of provinces were fast closed and their China's evangelization. He waited two hundred and fifty millions of long before he considered under- people hac! never even heard the taking anything new in its behalf; name of Christ. Those provinces and even after he felt constrained to are now open and some of their milgo forward into an independent lions have heard the Gospel. But enterprise he held back until he felt there are yet great reaches of terriunmistakably assured of God's guid- tory which have never been traversed ance. Thus, it was only after he by missionaries, and there are hunbelieved himself forced forward that dreds of millions who are as ignorhe took the decisive step toward ant of Christ as if He had never died organizing the new mission. The for the sins of men. Mr. Taylor's quality of the man and his great care rlilemma, therefore, is also ours. It in discovering the divine will, are is a choice for us as it was for him evidences that what he finally did between leaving the heathen to was under the direction of God. perish and of doing what we can to bring to them the knowledge of the Moreover, Mr. Taylor reached his Savior's love and power. Under such conclusion to create a new service conditions, we choose, as Mr. Taylor for inland China only after he had did, to go forward. waited upon the great denominational societies of England, had besought Its Organization them to undertake work in the interior, and had received their expres- The executive of the mission is a sions of regret that they were not directorate, with a central general able to do this, since they were al- director, and with other directors in ready doing all that their provision the home-lands and in China, each of men and money allowed. Mr. representing the general director in Taylor, therefore, saw no alternative his particular geographical sphere. between leaving the interior of China These directors are assisted by secreunevange1ized and beginning a new taries and treasurers, and by advisory work in its behalf. To one who had councils, all of whom, in general, act seen the night and blight of heathen- in unanimity, majority decisions ism, and who had in his heart some- being avoided. As the work in each thing of the compassion of Christ, country is controlled by the director this was a solemn dilemma by which and council of that country, the work in China is controlled by the director

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 49

and council there. At the same time, ernment and worship, and it leaves all directors and councils keep in each member to develop his work sympathetic touch and act in har- upon such denominational lines as he mony with one another. The work may prefer. The mission, however, on the field is supervised; not only is pledged to preserve the church by the director and council at Shan- organization which is once estab~ ghai, but also by provincial super- lished, and it also arranges, where intendents and senior missionaries. this is desired, to place a person who A SAMPLE OUT-STATION CONGREGATION TN HONAN PROVINCE The new missionaries in China are holds given denominational vIews trained in the language and in the with those who hold similar vIews. customs of the people in two training The mission is international, since it homes, and later are settled in sta- has-besides its common work in tions in the interior. China-home centers in Great Brit- ain, Australia, New Zealand, Canada, The mission is undenominational, and the United States. There are in the sense that it is not an eccle- also centers of associate missions on siastical body, and it is interdenomi- the continent of Europe and In the national, in the sense that it is a western States of America. voluntary union of the members of many ecclesiastical bodies. It sets The financial arrangements of the up in China no form of church gov- mission are exact and comprehensive.

Each donation is acknowledged by a makes no solicitation of fund s, bereceipt and letter, books are fully cause, first, it believes that God's and carefully kept, they are audited lJromises for the supply of temporal by public accountants, and once a needs will be fulfilled, and because, year a full statement of receipts anrl secondly, it does not wish to divert expenditures is pttblished in the or- money from the regular miss ionary gan of the mission-Chitta's M£lliol/s ,ocieties, but to receive only those -and in its annllal report, "China over-plus contributions which ll1.ay be and the Gospel." Each home country prompted by, the Spirit and given is independent financially of each voluntarily. It depends in a peculiar other home country , receivin g and way, therefore, upon prayer and faith disbursing fund s without reference to for the securing of necessary temthe other home centers; but each poral supplies.

THE NEW CHINA INLAND MISSION HOSPITAL AT PAONING. WEST CHINA ministers to a general fund in China, As a result of this position, having no assured income, it does not pledge the work being unified there without a stipend to any person dependent upon its minist rations but only promrespect to national distinction s. ises to disburse whatever amounts are received. It never goes into debt, Dpnors are allowed to designate their such being considered· contrary to God's ""Iord and inconsistent with gifts for specific objects and the th e life of prayer and faith. It holds that the evangelization of China is purposes of sllch designations a re its prime obligation, so that medical and educational work are regarded always care fully regarded and car- as secondary in importance. It con- siders, however, that evangelistic ried out. service should be systematically and Ita Principle.

The mission is strictly and POSItively evangelical, its doctrinal basis expressing the fundamentals of the Christi~n faith and being accepted and adhered to by directors , council members and missionaries alike. It

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

carefully carried out, and that a ful of men and women, and this superficial covering of ground is not little company stood in China against within the scope of reputable mis- overwhelming odds. Supplies were sionary service. It holds thaI uncertain and sometimes almost in- churches where converts are gathered sufficient, so that faith and courage should be established and faithfully were sorely tried. Treaties were fostered, and that a native ministry against going into the interior, con, should be developed from these as suls were not in favor of it, and rapidly as possible. 1t consic1ers that the people, wherever advancement these native leaders should be system- was attempteel, bitterly opposed it, atically and carefully trained, and it But this Gideon's band would. not has a number of Bible-schools ill yield and they went forward in the different parts of the field for this name of the Lord. Later, other purpose. It believes in medical workers came to their help, supplies work, and it has nine hospitals, were more regular and adequate, sixty-eight dispensaries, twenty-seven high-built walls of prejUdice began physici'ans, amI a considerable num- to fall down, and converts in various ber of trained nurses. It believes, places were emboldened to confess also, in educational work, with special the name of Christ.

relationship to the chilc1ren of con- Jn Ig8I, seventy additional labor- verts, and hence it establishes prim- ers were given; in 1885, the seven ary and secondary schools as these members of the Cambridge band are needtd and funds allow. Finally, went forth; in 1887, a hundred men it holds, not so much to the con- and women were added to the work- centrative as to the distributive prin- ing force; and in successive years ciple of work, preferring to establish there has been a steady addition of many stations in a wide extent of new mIsSIOnaries. Also, the income territory rather than a few in a of the mission-tho no solicitations narrow one. It holds this last theory, for money have been made-has risen first, in order that it may thus open as steadily as the number of workers, the way throughout the land for the so that, through varying experiences, coming in of other missions; and, the need at home and abroad has second, because it believes that this been supplied. It is a remarkable course will ultimately result in the fact that no backward step has ever reaching and saving. of the largest had to be taken for lack of funds.

number of persons. Thus, at last, the little one became a thousand. That single, lone Its Development worker, by his dedication of life to It is generally conceded that Gou's God duplicated himself so largely and blessing has rested in a marked way effective!y that the membership of upon the mission's service. Begun the mission now numbers one thou- by one who was unknown, and who sand and sixty-three men and women.

was forced to face both criticism anel Thus also, at last, that little invest- opposition, it has progressed steadily ment of faith in God for temporal toward its present position of use- supplies, which Mr. Taylor first made fulness. At first, it had but a hand- has multiplied manifold. Those few

meager gifts of the early days·, quite the interior of China, he gathered apart from the funds given by the some of his colleagues about him, associate missions, have turned into and together with these brethren an annual income of about three waited upon God in prayer for some- hundred and fifty thousand dollars, thing new in China's behalf. Accord- and the total income during these ing to the arrangements made, they fifty years has been abOlit ten mil- fasted and prayed in the privacy of lions of dollars. All of those closed their rooms on one day and then met provinces-largely through the in- in public gatherings on the following strumentality of the mission-have day, thus continuing for several days been opened; and in them, in con- in succession. Toward the end of nection with this mission alone, there these sessions of prayer, the thought are over two hundred stations and came in a spontaneous manner that over one thousand out-stations. Also. they ought to ask God for one hun- there are laboring in these stations- dred new missionaries to be given in besides the missionaries-over on:: the following year, 1887. After this, thousand paid native helpers and over they unitedly asked God for this one thousand self-supporting native number of workers. Later, at helpers. Finally, more than thirty- Shanghai, a clergyman asked 11r.

five thousand persons are now in Taylor if he expected to get so many fellowship with the churches, and new men amI women in one year.

fully fifty thousand persons have been Mr. Taylor quietly answered: "'IN::> baptized since the commencement of already have them," explaining t11:1t the work. As compared with those he had accepted them by faith. The days when Mr. Taylor saw a vast. clergyman smiled and replied that he unoccupied interior, all this is some- would believe the mission had them thing for which those who love the when he saw them in China. lIr.

Lard may b:: truly and deeply thank- .Taylor again quietly replied, "Then ful. there will be this difference between Its Experiences you and me; you will not be able to The history of the mission, if it praise God until the end of the year could be fully told, would read in while I shall have the privilege of many particulars like a romance. In- praising Him for full twelve months deed, it is not too much to say that in advance." In December of 1887 much of its record would make a there sailed from England the last fit appendix to the Book of the Acts. party of the "one hundred," making God has wrought in its behalf and -for full measure-a total of one has used it in the fulfilment of not hundred and three. a few of His larger and more beneficient purposes toward China. We Mr. Taylor visited America in 1888 and returned in 1889. Toward the give the following episodes as illus- close of the second visit he felt con- trations of these facts. strained to make permanent the mis- In 1886, the mission had reached sion organization which had been ten- its majority, and a fairly large de- tatively begun the year before. He velopment. But Mr. Taylor was not thus decided, in an interview with Mr.

satisfied. So, being at Anking, in Sandham and myself, in the Chris-

tian Institute Building, in Toronto, answered prayer, for there was the to somewhat enlarge the council I and the 5 of the IS; only there was which had been established and en- a zero added to it so that the amount quired whom we could recommend was $1 So. This was good measure, as council members. Ve mentioned prest down and running over. But three persons, and these were de- that was not all. At the Institute cided upon. Mr. Taylor, however, Uuilding-where our office was- was leaving that evening for China, there was only one letter in waiting, and he was obliged to ask us to give addrest ignorantly by some stranger to the invitations to the persons named. the "Inland China Mission," and While we were engaged in further folded inside of a blank piece of prayer and consultation, the first of paper there were just three five dollar the three friends entered the room; bills. This was our $15 over again, a moment later, the second came in; but this time in exact measure. We and a few moments later the third concluded that the moral of the story appeared. Mr. Taylor was thus per- was this, that the Heavenly Father mitted to give the invitations in per- does, indeed, hear and answer prayer, son. The remarkable thing about the that He does so abundantly, but that experience was this, that one of the this never means that He has not three friends seldom came into the listened attentively and heard exactly Institute, the second had only been what His children have said. The there once before, the third had never larger experiences of the passing been there, and none of the three years have fully conf1rmed theBe knew that lf r. Taylor and ourselves opinions and convictions.

were in the building.

It would be easy to write a book Its Future upon the subject of answered prayer We do not know how long the for funds, but one instance from our Lord will tarry in the glory where experience in North America must . He is. It is mani fest from the Word suffice. When we first went to that He has gone to receive a king- Toronto we took a house in the lower : dom and to return; but the times part of the city at a rental of $35 I and seasons are in the Father's power. a month. Not long after, we came Nor do we know how long He will to the end of the month with only desire us to occupy the field in which $20. in hand. This was on Saturday He has placed and maintained 11S, and the rent had to be paid on for it is quite possible that open IVIonday. We waited on God, there- doors, through the disobedience of the Church, may become closed, and fore, for $IS . We did not expect to that other worthier agents-such as native Christians-may be called upon get any money on Sunday; and we got what we expected-nothing! On Monday morning we renewed our to finish what we and others have prayer with earnestness and with no begun. At· the same time, looking little anxiety. The mail brought no forward to the possibility of things letters. But later, an envelop was remaining yet longer as they are, handed in at the door. It contained the mission has great ambitions for a check, and we saw the Lord had the future and high hopes that these

may be fulfilled. For the God who has with all true saints, so as to hasten been with us these fifty years has more than ever that great and blest proved His love and patience toward day when Christ shall appear and us, and H is power of redemption and the kingdoms of this earth shall be salvation toward the Chinese, and we His forevermore. If these ambitions believe that these are sure tokens of and hopes shall be realized, then the a grace which will be with us to the past fifty years, with all their blessend. ings, will be but the beginning of days for us; and thus this present Thus encouraged, we long to walk year will have proved, indeed, to be more humbly and to serve more de- a Jubilee Year. Looking backward votedly; we long to be a greater then-readopting the mottoes of the inspiration to the church at large by mission-we praisefully say, Ebenezer an example of humility, prayer, and -hitherto hath the Lord helped us; faith; we long to give ourselves to and looking forward we confidently a more sacrificial and extensive serv- cry, Jeho'vah-jireh–the Lord will ice in China; and above all, we long provide! to walk and serve, in fellowship FIFTY YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA 1865 1915 PopUlation uf China ………………. . 300,000.000 400,000,000 Provinces opened to the Gospel ……… . 7 All-18 Provinces closed to the Gospel ……….. . 11 None Societies at work in China ………….. . 25 104 Total Stations ……………………. . 15 6,851 Number of Christians ………………. . 3,132 356,209 Number of converts a year ………….. . 150( ?) 15,521 (in 1910) Protestant missionaries at work ……… . 112 5,186 Chinese helpers ……………………. . 206 17,879 Chinese churches established …………. . 3,419 Money expended by Protestant missions .. . $50,000 ( ?) $3,000,000 (estimated) Money received from the field by Protes- tant missions ……………………. . $1,000 ( ?) $301,263 (in 19(7) ————————_.—— — FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 1865 I 1875 I 1885 I 1895 I 1905 I 1915 Provinces occupied …………….. 1 11 51 91 141 lSi 16 Stations ……………………… 1 Out-stations ………………….. 'I 21 131 301 121 200 227 Missionaries ………………….. 1 Native Helpers ……………….. 1 I 381 44 123 521 1,100 Communicants ………………… I 31 361 1371 604 825 1,063 Baptisms from beginning ………. 1 761 1061 417 1,152 2,765 Baptisms for year …………….. 1 ?I 1,655 5,208114,078 35,000 Organized Churches …………… 1 I Income-Home* ………………. 1 I ? 1,767 7,173 18,625 50,771 Income-China ……………….. 1 1 ?I I? 844 2,541 5,017 I I 281 45 1 1491 418 754 $5,7001 $40,0001 $95,000 $208,000 $291,0001$280,000 1 I 5,0001 18,0001 15,0001 40,000 '* Not including Associate Missions

SCHOOL HOUSE OF THE A~lERICAN MISSION !fOME, YOKOHAMA, FORTY YEARS

Woman's Progress In Japan BY REV. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.B.D., ITHACA, NEW YORK Author of "The "Mikado's Empire," "Verbeck of Japan," etc .

I tT)HE education of woman is encouragement to expect further ~ in Japan in olden times progress. was better than in other Asiatic countries, but The five great epochs of the history very few women, and of Japanese womanhood correspond chiefly those of the to those of the nation's development. higher classes, received its benefits. Altho it provided knowledge, its great 1. In the age of mythology (bedefect was in the exaggeration of sub- fore 660 A. D. )-which is a veiled ordination at the expense of other period, undated and abbreviated, bewomanly qualities. There was no fore the days of clocks or writing– real emancipation for woman in Ja- woman's place was relatively high. pan under the old regime. Christian- Japanese mythology speaks of acreity came to the Island Empire with atrix. The sun was a female goda positive message, with a command dess. In the timeless legends rise to woman to be and to do. many striking female figures in times of wa r and peace. The Japanese woman's true position and possibilities may best be 2. In the early era (600-1200 A.D.) seen by scanning the changes of fifty of writing, and the introduction of years. If within this time she has Chinese civilization, the daughters of responded to new inspirations and Japan achieved a unique record. In has manifested innate power, there the civilizing influences of early Bud- dhism their potency was primal and lI11mense.

During this period there occurred a seen in an inundation of female igstriking phenomenon, almost unique norance and lewdness, in a flood :)f in history. It was woman, not man, pornographic literature, in the rise of that made the literary language of Japan's characteristic institution, the Japan and first gave to the young Yoshiwara or licensed prostitution, a nation works of imagination. The system in which the government still Genji Monogatari (Romance of glories. Prince Genji), by a court lady, who lived in A.D. 1004, is the acknow- 5. The era of Ifeiji, or of Modern ledged standard of the language. Christianity (1860), is marked by the development of education for girls MISS MARGARET CLARK GRIFFIS AND HER PUFILS FORTY YEARS AGO 3. During the medieval period as well as for boys. This system (1200-1600), woman suffered in the grew out of missionary obj ect lesendless wars, often illustrating the sons, ahd in I87T began on a national annals of heroism. scale. There also arose the new fig- ure of the trained nurse, now organ- 4. During the supremacy of Chi- ized with her sisters into a great nese learning, and the prevalence of army; the various types of woman's Confucianism during the next period, training-schools were established, and woman entered into a state of sub- a woman's university was founded jection and of degradation previously in Tokyo by a Christian man. unknown. The' cardinal virtues which she was taught were wholly The literature, art and drama of negative-subordination and obedi- the past picture the national mind, ence. The Nemesis of this system is and tell the story' of those days.

1 5] WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN

Especially do proverbs, the verbal new day. One of these, seeing that coinag~ of ,eJ(perienl:e, shoW the hid-. the missionary ladies were helpmates eous results of an overwrought doc- to their husbands, came to Mrs. Hep- trine of filial piety-daughters were burn in Yokohama and earnestly re- rented out to men like cattle, or were quested that his granddaughter might sold by thousands into a life of gilded be educated. He. did not believe the misery, disease, and premature 01d sentiment-attributed to Confucius- age. , The atrocious by-word, "A fa- "a stupid woman is less troublesome ther with many daughters need not in the family than one that is wise."

fear old age," tells its own story. Even the Mikado's advisers allowed From all Japanese, of every shade the strange sentiment to be inserted of religious belief or of none, we into the famous Imperial Rescript of hear the unanimous verdict-"Chris-, 1873: "Japanese women are without tianity brought a new message to understanding."

woman. " Mrs. Hepburn, gladly gathered F1fty years ag9 the gospel of joy about her several young girls and began to move the hearts of J ap~n's j)egan a school which she conducted daughters. Some of these, now for several years and then turned it white-haired, .are still teachers, and 'over to Miss :lIary E. Kidder.

have been makers of Christian homes A high officer once said that this or ar.e active in Christian churches. class was "the mustard seed of The first recognition of female woman's education in Japan." Fun education by the Government of Ja.. of fire and spirit, Miss Kidder car- pan was when a young woman, who ried on the work for many years, had been under the instruction of until the Ferris Seminary was 6rgan- Mrs. J. C. Hepburn of the Presbyter- ized to conduct woman's eclucation ian Mission was appointed assistant on a larger scale. To-day, the Ferris to Miss Margaret Clark Griffis, in Seminary, supported by the Reform- the first schoQl opened under gov- ed Church in A,merica, continues the ernment auspices in the castle in noble work begun a half century ago, Tokyo. To this school with its sixty and has already sent out into the em- pupils, daughters of the nobility and pire hundreds of Christian women gentry, the Empress paid repeated who have founded Christian homes.

VISitS. In the book, "Who's Who in In 1870, the idea of the education Japan," for 1912, we find an aston- of Japanese womanhood was slowly ishing record of graduates of this percolating into the brain of Japanese first school. Many are wives or statesmen. The intellectual superior- widows of eminent men, leaders of ity of refined and educated women the nation, while other private data from Christian lands was manifest reveals a remarkable line of teachers when contrasted with even the most and influential women, not a few of attractive of Japanese women, while whom are Christians. the awful degradation of the millions Passionate pilgrims seeking medical of Japanese females was borne in knowledge at Nagasaki, where the upon the minds of patriots. They Dutchmen had their settlement, were were not ashamed of being Japanese, the first harbingers of science and the but they were ashamed of the con-

MISS TSUDA'S JAPANESE WOMEN'S INSTITUTE (JOSHI EIGAKU JUKU) IN 1910

W OMAN 'S PROG RESS I N JAPA N

diti on into wh ich their women had the Young 'Woma n's Chri stian Asfallen by th e prevalence o f deg rading sociation in Tokyo, and keeps up vital idea s . lines of communication with educa- tionists in America. A patriotic impulse moved th e J apan ese to action, and' Chri sti anity Some years late r , a Chri sti an man, mightily rein fo rced the desire fo r im- D r. Jinzo Naruse, spending a night provement. The one most ardent in a hotel at Osaka, was ' disgusted and determined champion of the new and pained by the uproarious noise ideals for womanhood was General of revellers of both sexes. H e pon- K. Kuroda, wh o secured the appoint- dered the scripture passage, "A vir- A CLA SS IN SCIENCE AT THE MARY COLBY SCHOOL, KA N AZAWA, J AP AN ment o f five young girls to accom- tuous woman who can find ?" and pany th e great embassy of 1872 to th e came to the conclu sion that as long U nited S tates. He was ably second- as so many Japanese women were ed by A rinori Mori , then mini ster to kept in ignorance, with no other outthe U nited States. let for their Iives than mini stering to m an's passions, th ere would be no de- Three of these girls at least were crease of feminin e lewdness. O ut of placed in Chri stian homes in America that night's thought and prayer to and, on their return to Japan became God was born the resolve to establish immensely influential. Two of them a 'Woman's University in T okyo. He married high officers, one in the was assisted in this enterprise by a army and the other in the navy. Th,~ few Japanese statesmen, and for youngest, M iss U me T suda, after many years th e institution has done a long service at Court, established her nobl e work in preparing J apanese fam ous Christian school for girl s in women to be man's helpmate in servthe capital, served as President 0 f

ing God and in re-creating the nation. well attended by red-coated British Unfortunately for Japan, the native soldiers, encamped on the hills near- by, and by blue jacket~ frorp. Ameriofficers at the treaty ports believed can and other ships of war and peace, that the first two commercial neces- and by Europeans and Americal1s livsities '!ere a custom house and a ing in the port. Every variety of relarge house of ill-fame. Out of this ligiolls services was c'arried on in sprang three growths, as of night- this home for years. shade, upas, and poison ivy, whiCh have cost Japan millions of money From this school also wel~t f~rth and ha~e retarded her civilization. hundreds of educated Christian wo- This unfortunate contact of human men to make the new type of wife. beings at the selvedges of their civili- mother, and home needed in the new zations has created the prej udices Japan. It is impossible to dilate on the still strong in the West as to the work of Mrs. Louise Pierson, as a reputed scoundrelism and dishonesty Bible reader and a trainer of scores of the J apancse merchant and the like herself, and of Mrs. Pruyn's lalow character of the average Japanese bors among the native and foreign woman, and also~not an opinion but women of the ports, or of the service a fact-hundreds of Eurasian chil- of hundreds of nativ@ women, mighty (hen, waifs of society, who know not in the scriptures, The records of retheir fathers. sults are not only visible in hearts and bomes and in God's book, but are An earnest appeal was made to even as discernible as those glacial the 'Woman's Union AIissionary So- strice on the boulders, which tell of ciety to establish a home in Y oko- a history of force and movement that hama for these innocent victims of out of azoic rock created fertile soil. vice. Mrs. Mary T. Pruyn, Mrs. Louise, Pierson, and Miss Julia Cros- J aran took her proper place in the by were chosen to begin this work, world's family at "the psychological and to~day Miss Crosby-a white- moment." Steam, electricity and the haired veteran, but still full of ear- great inventions of modern times nestness and vigor—:is at the head of were ready at hand; but, more esthe historic American Mission Home, pecially, the noble ideas of Christian "212 Bluff,'" Yokohama. centuries had ripened and were brought for gathering. The Japan- The work dev<;loped into a school ese hand was also trained for pickexclusively for Japanese girls, and ing; its owner is. ever an eclectic. later became a hive of manifold spiritual iridustries~one might almost One of ,these Christian ideas was call it a Bii;Jlical College. Here Dr. the right and privilege of women to Samuel Robbins Brown gathered his labor for their sisters in the Savi~r's Bible ~lasses that, fi11e4 rooms, stairs, name. "The greatest work of your and hallways, as he expounded the Christ is' the d~vation of woman," script1:1res in the vernacular. Here said a Chinese mandarin to Andrew Okunq, who brought the Day of Pen- Carnegie. This was an evangel to tecost in Japan, preached the first na- Japanese w~}I11anhood, because all the tive Christian sermon in modern J a- energies of the statesmen of the new pan. Here prayer-meetings were regime, after i868, seemed required

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN

t9 rebuild the nation. Instant and wafted seed, was carried all over the imperious attention to purely national empire by Christian sailors, servants, affairs, in which the men were prom- pupils, and acquaintances. From inent, was demanded. Even th e most the first, varied methods were adoptenlightened statesmen were slow- ed for planting and cultivating Chriswilled or heterodox on the subject 9f tian ideas. Despite stony places, the wom an's position in civilization ami hard roadside, and the fowls of the the home. A secr:et chapter, of air, much seed ri pened to the glory which I have the documents, would of God. Schools and churches de- A HAPPY JAPANESE M l SSlON ARY KINDERGARTEN prove this, but we cortgratulate Japan veIoped and the new nation was born. on possessing noble pioneers among The kindergarten was introduced the missionary women. It is to the everl::tsting honor of the nation and early, and helped admirably to blend g,",vernment that the single women the artistic ideals of the East and the who came to Japan met with so little West. The kindergarten has made opposition, or insult, either veiled or art a genuil)e yoke-fellow in the seropen. vice of the gospel. E specially is this true where American , women' ,have From, the first, the object lesson of had the good sense to recognize how women missionaries and their families vastly superior to Americans are the was one as powerful as sunshine. Japanese in artistic sense and culture. Japanese testimony is abundant to, prove this.' The influence was seen One frankly confesses to s~rprize iI:! the hO!lle, in the church, through and wonder that some of. the pioneer the tr~iningof the children, and, like women should be willing to spend their cultured lives on a missionary':i

pittance in a distant land, that they seed planted. The real autumnal might lift up the daughters of the harvesting of the fruit is coming af- Island Empire. These servants of ter years filled with discouragements .

God have been used to create a new . To-day,Christianity in Japan is deep- ideal of womanhood in the image of ly rooted below and shows rich ftuit- the Christ. age above. Many women are faithful One of the mani festations of a wives of pastors, deacons, and el- Christian sentiment that developed to ders; many daughters of Christian oppose the degradation of womanhood homes are serving in the church as was seen in the passing of a law deaconesses, or as Sunday-school which forbade the incarceration of teachers; many others are zealous females against their wiII in those and useful church members, who keep moral pest-houses called the Y oshi- UP. the steady fire and furnish wara, provided that all debts against fresh supplies of spiritual fuel. A the procurer or slave-master had knowledge of human nature explains been discharged. Happily, there were a great many things; and, as ill Christian heroes who were brave America, so in Japan, many a pastor enough to see to the enforcement of has said, with mingled sighing and the law. Na knight fighting a ter- gladness, "What would the church do rible dragon, or soldier charging to without the women?"

capture the death-dealing cannon, was The creation of the trained nurse braver than those who faced the bru- has been a signal triumph of Chris- tal rowdyism of the brothel-keepers. tianity. Long years before the idea In one year, over ten thousand un- entered the heads of statesmen or fortunate girls and women were set publicists, Dr. John C. Berry, M.D., free. At times, the moral torch has a missionary of the American Board, burned so brightly that local option trained a corps of Japanese women against licensed prostitution has been nurses. The Presbyterians, also, had made effective. On more than one uniformed female nurses in their hos- occasion when fire destroyed the dis- pitals-the first free hospitals opened reputable quarters of a town, it to the public in Japan. Thus the seemed as tho the flames of moral foundation was laid for the first earnestness would also scorch out of courses in that superb healing art existence the moral pestilence. Never- which is to-day Japan's glory among theless, while human passions are the nations of Asia. In I894 China so strong and selfishness so great, went to war without even a hosp:tal this evil must be dealt with by slow corps, while Japan had nearly a and patient means. We believe that thousand trained female nurses in its present form this licensed ready. In I 904, when the clash vice in Japan is doomed. came with Russia, these ministers of Woman's work in Japan has been mercy numbered thousands. "As the like the preparatory work of the Hague ordained," the Empire of the farmer in preparing the soil for a now Risen Sun set an example in the coming harvest. The parasites must humane treatment of her prisoners be removed, stones gathered out, and her care of the sick, both native stumps blasted, marshes drained, and and alien, that surprized the world.

I 51 WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN 50

In the higher education of women Miss Tsuda's school, besides being the government is ~til1 very much distinctively Christian, is the fore- runner of hundreds of others which behind. Perhaps the average Japan- shall neither be connected with any mission board nor receive any supese man does not yet take woman port from the government, but shall seriously as an intellectual com- be independent and self-supporting, panion. The famous Rescript of because of their clientage of Chris- 1873 called for the education of girls tian families. to be "of the same grade as that for men." Yet forty years have passed, In the Doshisha University, in and, despite the profuse professions AN AFTERNOON TEA-PARTY, Y. W. C. A. SUMMER CONFERENCE, 1913 of loyalty to the emperor, the two Kyoto, is also a school for girls, but Women's Higher Normal Schools, in with less than a hundred pupils. Tokyo and at Nara, with 450 pupils, It is not under foreign missionary comprise the state provision for the supervision nor government control, higher education. These schools but is a thorough Christian school. simply train teachers for the second- The crying need to-day is for a ary and primary schools, but make no great Christian university for women. aim to provide general culture. The government provides no other edu- Economic forces are fast driving cation for girls above the high school. Japanese women into new fields of There is a Woman's Private Medical activity. Unless they are given high- School in the capital, which has re- er education with Christian ideals, cently received recognition, and wo- they will become a menace to the men are allowed to attend lectures nation. in the Imperial Universities in Tokyo and Kyoto. Despite limitations, the permanent superiority of Christian education has been demonstrated.

BARON YUN CHI-HO, A CHRISTIAN KOREAN Former Mil1jster of Education; a delegate to the Edinburgh llissionary Con- ference; imprisoned for alleged conspiracy, without evidence of guil-t, but l*ecentJy pardoned by the Japanese Goyernment and restored to full titles and privileges.

A Korean Christian

A SKETCH OF BARON YUN CHI-HO, PREACHER, TEACHER, STATESMAN The interpreter to Lucius C. Foote, the first American Minister sent to Korea, in 1883, was a young Korean named Yun Chi-Roo He belonged to a group of the younger nobility in the Hermit Nation who desired to know more of the outside world. This young Korean has had most important influence upon the political, social, and moral development of the Koreans.

Yun was present at the fateful banquet on December 6, 1884, when the Progressives attempted to celebrate the promise of success in their efforts to reconstruct Korea's life. The hired assassins of the Conservative party broke up the banquet, and Yun was compe1!ed to flee to the American Legation for protection. He was secretly conveyed to Chemulpo, the seaport, and was put on board an American man-of-war bound for Shanghai. There he entered the Anglo-Chinese College of the Methodist Mission, and remained for six years. During this period he was converted to Christianity. In 1890 Yun went to America, and studied first in Emory College, and later was graduated from Vanderbilt University at Nashville, Tennessee.

His strong, Christian character, wit. and spirit of good fellowship, won him many friends among his American fellow st~dents. He proved himself to be a natural leader of men.

On completing his education in America, Yun returned to China as a teacher in the Southern Methodist Anglo-Chinese College at Shanghai. Here he met and married a talented Chinese-Christian wife, whose mother had been rescued in her infancy by the missionaries.

At the establishment of Korean independence under Japanese auspices, following the China-Japan War, in [895, Yun was among the first of the foreigneducated Koreans to be called back to Korea by the reformed cabinet. He was invited to become Vice-Minister of Education. and was entrusted with the task of organizing an educational system for Korea.

Mr. Yun immediately identified himself with the Christian Church, and showed his interest in every movement for the betterment of his fellow countrymen. He served in influential positions in the government, first as Secretary to the Imperial Cabinet, and later as Vice-Minister of State for Foreign Affairs. For a time the direction of foreign affairs for Korea was entirely in his hands as Acting Minister, the full ministerial title being denied him only because his father was then a Minister of State, and it was repugnant to Korean ethics to have a son holding a position on official equality with his own father.

The career of Baron" YUH passed through kaleidoscopic changes that over-

both his country and himself. The jealousy of the Korean Court

kept him in danger of secret assassination, from which he was obliged to seek safety by flight on' several occasions. He became the editor of The Korean Independent, an influential progressive paper, and led the party of progress and reform. He finally retired from public life at the time of the establishment of the Japanese protectorate in 1905.

Through the many changes of this exciting period of Korean history, Baron Yun remained true to the principles of his Christian faith; and on leaving public office gave himself to the work of Christian education. He became president of the Anglo-Korean School of the Southern Methodist Church at Songdo. It was here that he was arrested, two years ago, on the charge of complicity in the so-called Conspiracy Case. The trial of over one hundred Korean Christians was carried through all of the Japanese Courts, and constituted the greatest legal battle that has marked Korean annals in modern times. It attracted world-wide attention, and created animosities and bitternesses so that only Christian forbearance prevented serious consequence". The charges formulated by the Japanese police in Korea were not substantiated, and most of the Christians were fully acquitted. The Court, however, thought it necessary to sentence Baron Yun and five other men to penal servitude for five years. This year, however, at the request of the Governor-General of Korea, Count Terauchi-against whose life the plot is alleged to have been directed-the Emperor of Japan pardoned the young men, and they were not only released from prison, but all civil disabilities and forfeiture of title and political standing involved in their sentence were cancelled, and they were restored to full civil rights.

Earon Yun Chi-Ho has been a power in the intellectual and moral development of Korea. In prison, also, he faithfully witnessed for Christ, and, like the apostle Paul, exprest his conviction that the troubles had overtaken him for the furtherance of the Gospel.

DISCIPLESHIP "These are the,Y which follow the Lamb whithcrsoe'C'er He goeth"

I thought it hard that Christ should ask of me To walk through life along a blood-marked way, And thus it was, I shrank back, tremblingly, Then paused, and bowed my head, and said Him, Nay!

But looking down I saw, with tear-dimmed eyes, That all the blood-marks came from pierced feet, At which I learned, with sad yet glad surprize, That they were proofs of love, enduring, sweet; 'Twas thus again, I looked on Christ's dear face And once again, began to follow on;- Since then, I've only thought of His great grace, And fear of blood-marked ways is wholly gone. -H. W. FROST.

HUS-MARTYRED

John Hus and the Moravians BY CHARLES H. ROMINGER, M.A., BETHLEHEM, PENNSYLVANIA ~~;;zIHE 6th of July is a first Protestant Christian Church. On unique day in the his- that day, one-half of a millenium ago, tory of the world. It John Hus, deposed rector of the Uni- is the sooth anniver- versity of Prague, and former priest sary of the martyrdom of the Bethlehem Chapel in Prague, of the man who insti- was led out of the gates of Con- stance to the Briihl, a quiet meadgated the Bohemian Reformation, ow among the gardens· near the and inspired the organization of the

city waIls, and there was burned Hus stands out against the back- to death. As the flames from the ground of history as one of its most faggots and straw, which were piled tragic figures-.

about his body, leaped up to The martyrdom of this Bohemian take away his life, the staunch spirit professor was a turning-point in the of this reformer did not waver. His development of the church. His vir- last words were a part of the Catho- ile patriotism, his fearless advocacy'

lic burial-prayer. The soul of Hus of the unchained Bible, and the ardor -arose on a chariot of fire to meet the of his attack upon the corruption in Son of God, to whom he had- devoted Church and State, were in marked every faculty of mind and body, but contrast to the narrow bigotry and his mangled corpse sank in hopeless the undisguised profligacy of those ruin u]29n the embers of his funeral who opposed him. The Church was pyre. The mob that had gloated under a cloud. Popes, prelates, and over the death of so strong an ad- laymen were blinded by their own vocate of righteousness, leaped upon vain imagmmgs. But there were in- the smoldering body, reduced the dividuals who found the lighted way.

bones to ashes, and cast them into the Hus was their leader. He gave them Rhine. But friends of the martyred courage. The clear light of his man, his faithful companions during teaching and the purity of his char- the long persecution which preceded acter added momentum to his labors.

his condemnation, lifted the soil upon He was a national hero, and, when which he was burned and carried it to summoned to the council at Con- Bohemia-for to them it was holy stance, to speak in his own defense ground. against a charge of heresy, the good There are some men whom the wishes of his countrymen went with world must not forget. Hus is one him. The verdict of that treacherous of them. Born in a peasant home, he tribunal was not expected. Hus was forced to work for a professor sprung at once, through the shock of in the University of Prague in order his death, into a prominence that to pay for the privilege of studying would have been impossible under in that institution. During those other circumstances.

years of poverty and toil, he won the Nevertheless, H us died too soon.

honor and respect of the authorities There had not been time in his busy of the university by his high ideals life to formulate his teachings into a and dauntless perseverance. He was system that could be adopted and made university lecturer, dean of the promulgated by his followers. It is philosophical facuity, and rector of true that the books of Wyclif, who the university. He became a priest, was the first reformer to attract and, from the pulpit of Bethlehem world-wide attention to his utter- _Chapel, wielded an influence that ances, were brought to Bohemia by reached the remotest corners of Jerome of Prague, one of many stu- Europe. Stricken in the prime of dents in the University of Oxford, manhood, a victim of ignorance and and that they had stimulated the ideas blind superstition, condemned and of Hus and assisted him in glvmg burned without' an' adequate trial, them form 1, but the period of retire-

HUS AND THE MORAVIANS

ment preceding his call to Constance the Bohemian Reformation. The was too short, and the years of man- Chiliasts and Adamites were fanatical hood too crowded with other labors, sects, whose extraordinary tenets to permit of sufficient writing, much less of adequate instruction. John could not be maintained for long, Hus died in the period of life when even in an age like that of the Husmost men are interested in organiz- sites. The Waldenses, who had, no ing their thoughts into a philosophy doubt, been in Bohemia for many de- cades, found in this period of re- THE BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN HUS IN HUSTNETZ, ROHEMJA of their own. He was only forty- adjustment an opportunity for rapid two when he left his work to other growth. This church, which was an men. ancient order, claimed to have an apostolic origin and an episcopal suc- It is not surprizing, therefore, that cession. The sale object of the Walsome of his followers emphasized denses was to restore primitive Chrisone of his teachings, while other tianity; they opposed popes, decrees groups clung tenaciously to sayings of councils, oaths, and warfare. that interested them. Factions grew out of the controversies which fol- The result of the upheaval in Bolowed Hus's death. The Utraquists, hemia was war. The Hussites were or Calixtines, strest one of Hus's pitted against Rome. In this conlatest contentions, that laymen should flict, the Taborites seem to have taken be allowed to take the wine at the a leading part. Their leader, John celebration of the Lord's Supper. Ziska, a blind but capable zealot, held The Taborites were the socialists of Pope Martin's forces at bay for

twenty years. Had the various fac- in bitter terms. He was in sympathy tions been able to cooperate against with the ideals of Peter, but lacked their common foe, they might have one characteristic which would have won the boon for which they strove made him the religious leader of all -the faith of Hus and the freedom Bohemia. I-Ie was afraid to cast his of Bohemia. Alas, for Bohemia! all into championing the cauoe of Ziska died of a fever. The Utra- apostolic Christianity. TloJat was left quists and the Catholics compromised. c for Gregory, called the Patriarch.

They drew up a document, known as Without ostentation, a great number the "Compactata of Basle," in 1433. of Christians, dissatisfied with the Some of Hus's ideas were embodied in conditions in all of the churches, raJ- this contract, viz.: (I) The commu- lied around the new reader. They nion was to be given to laynJen in met in secret; their numbers grew; both kinds; (2) all mortal sins were they were beset by dangers on every to be punished by the proper authori- hand. There came a day when they ties; (3) the Word of God was to be realized that they must seek a place freely preached by faithful priests of safety-or their mission would and deacons; (4) and no priests were fail. Accordingly, the news that, to have any worldly possessions. The near the Bavarian border, in the Taborites were utterly defeated at northeast portion of Bohemia, a val- the battle of Lipan in 1434. It looked ley, unclaimed and deserted, was as tho Hus had died in vain. awaiting to receive them, filled their But no! There were many men in hearts with joy. There they set up a Bohemia who did not believe in war. community of their own. They made Three great leaders arose to free rigid laws, elected elders to enforce them from their yoke. Peter of Chel- them, accepted the ministrations of a cic, a writer and a prophet, pro- Utraquist priest, who cast in his lot claimed in glowing terms against the with them, and established themselves bloody strife which was being con- definitely and determinately as a ducted iIi the name of the church. He distinct and separate church.

emphasized the teachings of Hus and That colony in the Kunwald val- Wyclif, and called men to return to ley was the first Protestant church.

the simple gospel of Christ and the Through many vicissitudes, it has apostles. He objected to the. union -remained unto the present day." Ac- of Church and State. He was not a cessions to their number made it sectarian, and was, therefore, free to necessary for them. to elect new criticize the faults of all. Nor was priests and seek ordination for them he a priest; he was independent of at the hands of the Waldenses. From the Pope and Rome. To his work the time of their determined stand was added the fiery .preaching of this pilgrim band increased in num- John of Rockycana, priest of the in- bers, in strength, and in the convic- fluential Thein Church, and Arch- tion that the ultimate salvation of bishop-elect of Prague. At first, this Bohemia and Moravia depended upon man used his eloquence to attempt a them. As a church, they were called harmonious settlement with Rome; the Unitas Fratrum, or the Unity of failing that, he denounced the Pope the Brethren. In derision, the term

1 51 JOHN HUS AND THE MORAVTANS

Moravians was given them by their home land found their way into Gerfoes. That pame has been perpetu- many and were allowed the shelter of ated, and is now the name of the an estate of one Count Zinzendorf. church. By their perseverance, they Under his protection, and by his were able to conserve the spirit of direction, their number was augmenthe Bohemian Reformation until the ted by new pilgrim bands and also by broader movement, almost a century German accessIOns. The renewed later, manifested itself in other coun- church adopted foreign missions as tries. Vhen Martin Luther learned its raisoll el'eire, and, since that re- JOHN HUS GOING TO THE STAKE FlVE HUNDRED YEARS AGO-JULY 6,_1015 of the Moravians, and fraternized suscitation, in I722, it has existed with them, they numbered two hundred thousand. And when the giant mainly for the purpose of carrying counter-reformation paralyzed all reform movements in Bohemia, and the Gospel to nations which need it drove the Moravian Church into exile, we are told that there were 1110st. It is a united church, with a nearly three million souls who owed their chance for religious guidance world organization, and world-wide to this church. interests. The major portion of the A small number of immigrants from the persecuted areas of .the annual mission budget is supplied by European countries now at war.

American Moravians must make up the deficiency-for they are the lineal descendants of Hus, and his spirit dominates their work. ..

Facts About Aliens in

PENTECOST REPEATED REJECTIONS, 1914 American Home Missions Proclaim Total Aliens Rejected, 33,041 Christ's Gospel in These Tongues CAUSES Albanian Hebrew Polish Insufficient or disordered men- Armenian Hungarian Portuguese tality ………. ……… 1,274 Bohemian Italian Russian Likely to become public charges …………….. 15,745 Chinese Indian Rumanian Contagious di!:>eases …….. 3,253 Croatian Japanese Ruthenian Criminals …………….. 755 Immorality ……………. 639 Danish Korean Slovak Contract laborers ……….. 2,793 Dutch Lithuanian Syrian In addition to the above, 508 were rejected in order that they might ac- Finnish Lettish Swedish company other rejected aliens who were of tender age, etc.; 718 were re- French Magyar Spanish jected because they were under 16 years of age; 330 others were reject- German Norwegian Welsh ed because they had been assisted in coming to America, and 322 Chinese Greek were debarred under provision, etc.

Thirty-one In All "Every man in his men tongue heareth the mighty ~t'orks of God"

ALIENS ADMITTED SINCE 1820 ALIENS LEAVING AMERICA Total, All Countries, 33,212,425 For Their Old Home Land 19 14 LEADING SOURCES Total aliens returned 1914 Greeks Italians ……………. Great Britain ………… 8,262,03 I Russians …………… Germany ……………. 5,605,912 Turks …………….. Scandinavia ……. : ….. 2,101,597 Chinese ……………. Italy ……………….. 4,286,719 Japanese…………… Autria-Hungary ……… 4,320,944 Russia ……………… 3,564,001 France ……………… 528,964 Switzerland ………….. 257,352 THE CREST 53,729 of the II,9IO IMMIGRATION WAVE 622 3,643 France ………….. 1847 ::20,040 8, 109 Great Britain ……… 1851 272,740 Germany ………… 1882 250 ,630 If America, through home missions, Scandinavia ………. 1882 I05,326 had evangelized these sojourners, how Switzerland ………. 1882 10,844 long would foreign missions be neces- Austria-Hungary ….. 1907 338,452 sary? Netherlands ………. 1913 Russia …………… 1914 6,902 Save America and you will save the Italy ……………. 1914 305,160 world! 287,255

to Help the

BY REV. HERBERT C. HERRING, D.D., BOSTON Secretary of the National Council of Congregational Churches WELL-KNOWN story of the Neglected Fields Survey weekly magazine re- and the successive deputations which cently said editorially: have been sent out to impress upon "It is simply shameful the leaders at the front the earnest- in this day of enlight- ness of the desire of the allied enment and cooperation Boards to plan and labor together, to squander the gifts of self-denying records the beginning of the end of people in perpetuating ecclesiastical sectarian strife in western fields.

whims and community divisions." The end would be reached much Needless to say this utterance was earlier if the Home Mission boards based on the editor's fear that Home were entirely untrammelled. But Mission organizations are doing the they are, of course, part of the net- thing condemned. All of which work of their respective ecclesias- freshly illustrates the way in which tical systems. It takes time to move even alert men can fall behind the large bodies, and the admission must movement of the times. There has be made that bishops, presbyteries, been in the history of Home Mis- associations, and conferences are not sions more than enough of sectarian infrequently found still dwelling in competition. But in the last six or the stone age of competition. But seven years, with a swiftness in things are moving. A little more some measure expiatory of past sins, time, and a few properly located Home Mission leaders have been funerals will make the overchurched learning to work together. The community unknown so far as it is Home Missions Council, organized in created or maintained by Home Mis- 1908, is the outstanding expression sion money.

of the new cooperative spirit. It The most recent movement toward enrolls the Home Mission agencies federated effort undertaken by the of all important bodies, save one or Council is in the work for immi- two, and commands .the enthusiastic grants. For over a year a sub-com- interest of its entire constituency. mittee has been endeavoring to work The Council of Women for Home out a program and put it in force.

Missions organized a year or two It was found necessary at the outset later furnishes a similar bond for to make the usual sharp distinction the eight strong bodies of women between the immigrants from Pro- carrymg on Home Mission work. testant and non-Protestant lands.

The two Councils are in close co- The man who comes from a com- operative relations. munity which has the open Book is The first field to which the Home not a problem save as all our popu- Missions Council gave its attention lation is a problem. The Swede, the was naturally the frontier. The . Norwegian, the Dane, and the Ger-

man bring their old-world organiza- mission workers; and, second, there tions to our shores and in addition was not, save in exceptional cases, hundreds of thousands of them are any thoroughgoing effort to relate enrolled in denominations which we the work at the Island with the after count more distinctly American. life of the immigrants. As to other Effort on their behalf does not differ ports of entry, Boston, Philadelphia, essentially from effort on behalf of Baltimore, New Orleans, Galveston, those born under our flag. The same Seattle, etc., there were the same rules of cooperation which apply to defects with usually the added defect an American community are in order of entire inadequacy of force. Nothwhen it is a case of a community ing could, therefore, be done save on transplanted from Teutonic Europe. the basis of a very careful exami- nation of the situation and a con- Leaving, therefore, this section of structive attempt to meet these weakour immigrant people out of view nesses. for the moment the Committee turned its attention to the great mass The two Councils were very forof Slavic, Latin, Semitic and Orien- tunate in being able at this j utlcture al life found in our nation. Vhat ought to be done? What can be to secure the services of Rev. J. H. done? Where shall we begin in the effort to comprehend the task and Selden, D.D. to undertake the task. meet it? These were the questions He brought to their service ripe exconfronting the Committee. Rather perience, a strong personality, and inevitably they found themselves first a keen enthusiasm for his work. At of all studying the situation at the the threshold of his investigations he ports of entry. A great deal of work found that the statement made over has been done here, some well, some and over again by Commissioners at ill. At. Ellis Island from fifty to Ellis Island, that the provisions for one hundred persons are enrolled as those detained beyond a few hours missionaries, Jewish, Roman, and were inadequate, has become by the Protestant. Some give their entire increase of immigrants pathetically, time, some a part. The work of even tragically, an understatement. some has ecclesiastical recognition, The United States with that curious that of others represents interde- cruelty of which all nations seem nominational agencies like the Y. M. corporately capable, has been collect- C. A., still others are employed by ing from immigrants as a head tax voluntary organizations which con- an amount vastly in excess of the duct immigrant boarding-houses and cost of maintaining its immigrant the like. Constant vigilance is needed stations, and then has neglected-reto prevent spurious missionaries- fused is the more accurate term-to grafters-from getting a foothold on provide decent accommodations for the Island. A cursory study of the those whom misfortune or fault comsituation revealed to the Committee pels to be guests for days or weeks. two conspicuous weaknesses in the With these and other aspects of his situation. First there was an almost task Dr. Selden was busy for two entire lack of cooperation between or three months, his reports arousing keen anticipation among the allied Boards when a severe illness laid him

TO HELP THE

aside temporarily, and a combination sible for the Christian Church to deof circumstances compelled him to cline it. lay down the task. So for some months this fundamental piece of co- Much more radical and far reachoperation was stayed. But the com- ing are the plans on foot for dismittee did not abandon its plan, and tributing and standardizing effort on in January, I9I5, it engaged Rev. behalf of non-Protestant immigrants throughout the country. That the J. H. Perry to be its special repre- Boards constituting the Council have not been indifferent to this call of sentative at the ports of entry, and is Providence will be evident from the again pressing on toward the goal following table showing the number originally fixt, viz. :-the securing of of missiom now maintained in each wholesome physical conditions at nationality by the leading denomiports of entry, the development of nations. The table is necessarily iman adequate and coordinated mis- perfect, but gives an approximately sionary force at each one, and the correct view of the situation. systematic effort to follow up the immigrant and help him to get hope- I f the above table suggests the ful footing in the community to interest and activity of Home Miswhich he goes. It is an undertaking sion Boards it also reveals the inabounding in perplexities and im- adequacy of the efforts thus far put possibilities. But it is not permis- forth. The inadequacy IS not a ~ -:5 .:.e; ~ 6' § No. for- -< Nationalities 'v" ,d. => 0 ;0., '§" '§" eign-born Ci. in U. S. 0 [fJ .~ [fJ " 'b/l ~ ~ en ] .s .s c: :i" Ci ~ :i :i ~ E ·S ~ v o:l 0 0- ::> :>:i U '-'l 0- :>:i Albanian 1 Armenian 27 3 5 Bohemian Slovak 21 35 41 7 41 3 400,000 Bulgarian 1 .. 13,000 Chinese 12 11 3 10 9 1 .. 57,000 Croatian .. ..1 4 1 .1. 78,000 Cuban 40,000 French 24 10 8 10 6 10 1 120,000 Greek 2 15 .. 1 …. 103,000 Hebrew .. 1.000,000 Italian 58 29 6 S4 8 74 3 16 1.354,000 5 Japanese 2 10 35 4 9 1 68,000 Korean 12 1 5 Lettish and .. 140,000 Lithuanian 5 3 9 228,000 222,000 Magyar 19 34 5 1,000,000 Mexican 7 12 44 22 59,000 66,000 Persian 1 1 80,000 Polish 12 3 2 3 20 17,000 123,000 Portuguese 3 2 2 7 Rumanian Russian Ruthenian 80 .. Servian Slovenian 1 Syrian 21 41

mere matter of quantity. Quality is 2. To ascertain which of these groups also lacking. This could not be have as many Protestant missions otherwise, since none of the Boards among them as are on the whole has thus far either the experience, desirable, with all possible inforthe funds, or the trained leaders mation bearing on this point. necessary for a thoroughly effective work. In every interest, therefore, 3. To ascertain, with details, what there is need of a concerted program groups have too many missions, of advance. At its last meeting the or missions not working cooper- Council adopted such a program. atively with others. Its keynote is found in a paragraph of the report of the committee which 4. To ascertain in what groups, now submitted the plan. "Last fall, we uncared for or insufficiently cared reminded the Council of the solemn for, new work should be opened. obligations which rest upon us in this department of our service. A 5. To ascertain what periodical litergreat multitude of our brothers and ature is in existence and what is sisters, trained in every variety of needed. faith and unfaith, belonging largely to the unprivileged classes, have in It will be seen that this is in no the Providence of God been brought sense an effort to carry out what is to our doors. An unparalleled op- technically known as "survey." The portunity to demonstrate the genuine- aim is simply to secure such primary ness of our Christian sympathy is practical facts as will furnish a basis placed in our hands. In the pres- for cooperative extension of the work ence of this great, needy, appealing already begun. When these facts mass of alien life, our differences are secured it was voted by the Counshould be forgotten, and with solemn cil that the Committee on Immigrant dedication of all our powers, we Vork should on the basis thus furshould endeavor to mass the strength nished formulate recommendations. of the churches which we represent for a great united sacrificial ministry (a) As to what should be done can" to the stranger within our gates." cerning cases of patent overlap- ping of effort. The main items of the program adopted were as follows: (b) As to what is needed to enlarge the economy and effectiveness of I. The appointment of a committee existing agencies for training consisting of representatives of the ministers. two or three Boards having the largest amount of work in a given (c) As to possible steps for providing nationality to gather all available in- periodicals in foreign tongues for formation concerning that nationality groups now unreached. on the following points: (d) As to the allocation of leadership 1. To ascertain the location, size, and in certain races to ascertain d~­ general characteristics of each nominations, with the aim, not that considerable group of the nation- any denomination shall be barred ality in question. fro111 any nationality, but that uni- fication of effort and leadership in each be secured so far as pos- sible.

(c) As to the assignment of groups now uncared for to the agency which may most fitly establish work among them.

TO HELP THE

The line of action thus indicated limited number of young Americans, may be called "modified denomi- and that men can be found who are nationalism." It does not contem- willing to give themselves to this plate union churches. All home mis- task and to fit themselves by resision executives are agreed as to the dence in foreign-speaking communiineffectiveness of this type of work. ties to do the' needed work. More Nor is it the purpose to ask any than this, a strong sentiment is rising denomination to pledge itself not to among home mission leaders in favor carryon work among any specific of union training-schools for minnationality. This would prevent put- isters. There is no visible reason ting in force the very obvious rule why each denomination which feels that the work in a given locality the obligation to attempt work on should be done by a denomination behalf of the great mass of Italians which has strong English-speaking in our land should maintain its own churches near at hand, whose aid can theological training-school. A single be enlisted. But it is purposed that strong enthusiastic faculty with a so far as possible each Board shall body of students large enough to specialize in the work among certain give fellowship and momentum will nationalities, and that in all cases produce the highest results. there shall be that sine qua non of cooperation-conference between a1 The whole task under discussion bodie:; concerned, and a conccrted bristles with difficulties. It furnishes planning for the whole field. a constant burden of anxiety to home mission execntives. As a mere The inquiry above described was matter of furnishing sectarian adpushed, and reports of utmost value vantage it has nothing to offer. -presented by peculiarly able stu- However vigorous may be the effort dents concerning the religious and so- put into it, however hopeful the recial conditions existing among the sults, they will constitute but a minor Poles, Bohemians, and Magyars- and inconspicuous feature of Ameriwere presented at the annual meeting. can Protestantism. Presumably long before large visible results are at- One very serious feature of the tained conditions will have so problem remains to be mentioned. changed that whatever has been 1t is quite idle for the Boards to at- achieved will be merged wholly or tempt an advance unless they can partly in the general life of the greatly increase their corps of effec- churches. But none of these considtive and devoted leaders. This in- erationsserve in the least to break volves the twofold necessity of en- the force of the solemn obligation listing the right men and training which rests upon l1S to seek to make them. It is a most baffling task. our neighbors who came from lands Not much can be reported in the where superstitIOn and priestcraft way of results. But prolonged study have had their perfect work, sharers has been given to the matter and a in the liberty wherewith Christ has certain amount of light appears on made us free and partakers of the ' the path ahead. In the first place grace which He bestows upon those it has been demonstrated that it is who trust Him. possible to make effective use of a

A "Jihad" Appeal to

TRANSLATION OF A RECENT CALL DISTRIBUTED TO THE MILLIONS OF ISLAM "Kill them: God will punish them in your hand and put them to shame; and ye will overcome them. He will rejoice the hearts of believers, and take away the wrath from the hearts of unbelievers." (Text of the Koran.) Oh ye faithful! Altho we are summoning you to a jihad, where is' your army? What do you wait for? The foe has summoned you on all sides with fire. See the House of God (Mecca), the point toward which all Islam turns; behold the sacred tomb of Mohammed, the object of the gaze of the faithful. Have you considered these matters? By your inaction and silence the enemy is gaining strength. What if these two sacred places s!lOuld be taken? . . .

How often have the savage Russians, the traitorous English, the French- men, born of impure parentage yet proud in their baseness, planted their un- clean flags upon your pure and holy mountains? How often have they seized you by your lifeless, spiritless feet and hands, and rolled you in the mire? Oh, you poor, helpless people of India, of the Oxus and of the orphan islands, of Tunis, and you wretched tribes of Turkey! Oh, Bokhara and Turkestan, dying under the bloody hand of Russia! Oh you falling mosques, overturned pulpits, crumbling minarets, the ornaments of the country, from which the voice of God has sounded forth; but where the proclamation of the Unity, which once made the mountains to tremble, is now heard only in whispers!

Go forth, ye Moslems, into the places of blood ami groans: there see the ruined countries of Islam, and learn a lesson. Look about you; every day the edifice erected hy Islam is being torn down stone by stone. Aside from the empire of Turkey, is there any prop left to Islam?

Oh ye people of the Unity! Read your history! Look at the despised graves of your kings! If you desire honor and glory, houris and damsels, behold all are awaiting you. Eternal joys, the shade ofgt::een trees, houris, angels are in the grasp of your sword. Think of these. Hut if you rather think of earthly things, know that weakness, dishonor, and oppression will surround you in this world like a ring of fire, and in the next world you will be cast out to live in torments. For if you throw down your arms and leave the battlefield you will bring upon your heads bitter anguish. Do you not understand this? You have become slaves of the people of the Cross. . . .

Behold! God has bestowed upon you a greater favor. The tears af the faithful for centuries past are bearing fruit. Your enemies are trembling under your hand. Attack them from every side. Vhenever you meet them, kill them. Quicken the failing proclamation of the Unity hy the fire of your rifles and cannon, and by the blows of your swords and knives. Cause the minarets and mountains and wildernesses to resound once more with the cry, "Allah 1 Allah I"

Jihad! Jihad! Oh, Moslems, blow the trumpet everywhere, of people of the Unity. The great God is ordering you to fight with your foes everywhere. God will put them to shame in your hands; He will give you the victory; He will quench the fire of their hate. Do not forget. God has purchased the souls and the property of the faithful. In exchange He gives you the houris and damsels of heaven, BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, TABRIZ, PERSIA ERHAPS nothing will found a Christian population of about twelve thousand Armenians and SyrmP bett'er show the spirit ians, surrounded by a very much in which the war is larger number of Moslems. Three being waged in Persia months ago, when the Russian army than the recent mas- withdrew from this region, the sacre of Christians in greater number of Christians, realiz- Salmas. Certainly nothing more ing what would happen at the adclearly reveals the consequences of vance of the Turks and Kurds, fled injecting religious prejudices and ha- across the Aras river into Russian treds into the conflict which is ma- territory. A small portion of them king such havoc of the world. The alone remain:ed, secreted in the homes suffering and bloodshed on the plains of friendly Moslems, and scattered of France and Poland, where Chris- among the Mohammedan villages of tian is fighting Christian, are sicken- the plain. ing; but the horrors there are somewhat mitigated by some acknowledg- All that was left in the homes of ment of Christian ideals. But when the fleeing Christians was plundered. Moslem is arrayed against Christian, not only by the invading Kurds, but and a "jihad" or holy war is pro- even more by the inhabitants of the claimed by the followers of Moham- district, and the larger part of the med, all the elementary passions in booty is now hidden in the different man burst forth without check in sav- Moslem villages. The governor of age fury. this district, who is himself a Mo- hammedan, told me that he was sure Salmas, where I write, is only one that 90 per cent. of the Moslems here little spot in the world of Islam, and were implicated in this wholesale the forces involved in the conflict robbery. The Christians were the are inconsiderable and almost neg- most prosperous people of the comligible as compared with the multi- munity; so their houses were well tudes engaged in blood-letting else- furnished with all the comforts of an where. But small as the numbers are, Eastern home, and their stables were one can see what would happen if the filled with the best of cattle. They "jihad" should become general were naturally envied by their poorer throughout Moslem countries. Then ]foslem neighbors, who welcomed the wherever Mohamm~dan and Chris- popular doctrine that in the time of a tian communities touched one an- "j ihad" the property as well as the other the same awfulness of hate and lives of Christians is lawful prey to cruelty would be seen on an indefin- Mohammedans. itely larger scale. But property is a small considera- Salmas is a plain to the north of tion at such times. It was from Urumia in the extreme northwestern death–from death in its most hOl'ri·- corner of Persia, where is to be

ble forms, that the people fled. How army the day after the terrible deed well founded were their fears may be was perpetrated. But women else- seen in the recent events in the very where were not so fortunate. Take, town in which I am writing. Fa;- for example, the case of the large weeks the few who remained behind and prosperol1s village of Gulpashan, kept concealed in their various near U rumia. After the men of the hiding-places, most of them in' this village had been taken out and shot town of Dilman. They were secreted in cold blood, the women were given by Moslem friends, even against the over to the brutish will of their cap- pressure of the Turkish officials, who tors. Not a female, from the old with fiendish deten11ination sought women of seventy years down to the them out. As soon as it became little girls from seven to ten, es- known where the Christians were caped the savage lust of the fiends hidden, all the males, to the number in human form. None were spared; of aoout 750, were seized and gath- a fact that proves the crime was not ered at central points, from which the result of blind passion only, but they were taken to nearby villages, a deliberate purpose to dishonor aU bound together in twos and threes, Christian women.

and there were massacred with all Alas, such acts call forth similar the cruelty that human deviltry could acts of retribution on the part of invent. Eyes were torn out, mem- those who are called Christian, lint bers severed one by one, and parts who know not the gentleness and of the body flayed. Then all were love of Christ. There is here a band 'hacked to pieces, their bodies thrown of Armenian volunteers numberin5'

'into wells or stretched in rows under about 1,000 to 1,500 who are one ann walls which were pulled down upon of the Russian army. Smarting over them. The bodies of little boys as the massacres perpetrated on their well as of old men were found a few people in Turkey in past years, ;Lnd days later among the dead, all bear- still more over recent crimes, these 'ing marks of the awful tortures they men are burning to repay in like coin.

had endured. The, massacre was Vho can preach the theory that carried out with deliberateness and war is a benefit to humanity, that it cruelty worthy of a savage; but the develops the virile elements in men, man who planned it all was a Turk- and saves us from the self-indul- ish official who had studied in the gence that peace brings ? War in Roman Catholic College at Beirut, fact means only the calling forth of Syria. He was the son of a Jumer all that is hateful and fiendish in VaH of Van, who in the time of the man; and in no sort of conflict are massacres there had shown himself these qualities developed in more well disposed toward Christians. lurid fashion than in the miscalled * The most revolting features of the "holy wars" of the East.

"jihad" remain to be told. The women and girls whose fathers, "At least $100.000 are needed by the mission. brothers, husbands, had been thus aries in Persia to save the Christians from starv~ butchered, escaped an awful fate by in, in the mission compounds. Gifts may be sent to the REVIEW or to Spencer Trask & Co., New the timely arrival of the Russian York. marked for the "Persian Relief Fund."- EDITOR.

Missionary Dividends*

BY MR. eHAS. A. ROWLAND, ATHENS, GA.

Mr. Rowland spent five months last spring and summer in visiting mission stations in the Orient. He visited every Southern Presbyterian station in the East except three in China, and held twenty-five conferences with missionaries, seven conferences with native workers, and innumerable inteniews with ufficials, educational leaders, anel business men.

~. T HE missionaries of our centers far enough removed to prevent church in the East show rivalry, and to evangelize the province . that thev have a dear- uf Chekiang 1110rc speedily. cut understanding as 'JJ the territory they oc- Our investments in property are worth cupy. noting. In Japan, property-values are In Japall. Ve are at work in six rising so rapidly that it is a pity we did provinces. In four we work practical1y not buy more property years ago. For alonc. instance, in Tokushima, Mr. Logan's lot, which cost $r80 is worth to-day $3,750. In Korea. Ye arc located in two and his house which cost $600 would provinces-where 110 other church is at cost t9-day $2,000. work. In Korea, values are likewise going up III Chilla. Our territory is not su tremendously. Fortunately the missio'lisolated, except in :Torth Kiangsu prm'- aries purchased early and bought large incc. compounds, and the property to-day is worth many tilDes its original cost. J n In Micl-China, the work is more com- Kashing, China, Mr. Hudson bought a plicated, but a mutual understanding pre- large tract-old graves sites-at a small vails. In HangchoV, a city of a million, cost, and as a result we own there a five denominations are at work, and 1110st valuable compound. there is a union Evangelistic Committee, lhe purpose of which is to unite all the At our Birmingham Convention men Christian forces to present the Gospel to 1'ose up spontaneously and gave Dr. }. the entire city. The sphere of each V. Bradley Siro.ooo for a hospital. I church is divided by streets, and jf a saw how that money has been invested. church member moves over into another The hospital was built at a cost of section he moves his church letter as $6,000. the other $4.000 being put well. into a large compound, walls and out- buildings. Here is an investment that In Kashing we are in full possession for returns can hardly be excelled. The of the city and territory. When the records for the nine months previous to London Missionary Society came there our arrival show: Patlents treat:.:d, a few years ago our missionary, M1'. ]4,22r; Major operations under ether, Hudson, advised them to locate on the 207; Minor operations, 693; In-patients, east and leave Kashing to us. This they 330. The Executive Committee in agreed to do. When the Southern America appropriates only $50 per month Methodist came a little later they took for maintenance of this hospital. Can his advice to occupy Huchow to the you match that for dividends anywhere West, a large unoccupied center. So, in America? instead of three competing missions located in one station, we have three Recently there was built in Chatta- * From an addre~s at Charlotte and Dallas Conventions of the Presbyterian Laymen's ltIissionary Movement. DR …J W BRAOLEY's HOSPITAL SUT51EN CHINA COST $6.000 BEST TYPE MISSIONARY HOME.

SOONCHUN KOREA COST :J 2,500 CHI.IRCH KOB£: . .JAPAN COST ,'/) 750, 00 INVESTMENTS IN AMERICA AND ASIA nooga, Tennessee, a modern Southern evangelists could easily VISit all hi<; Presbyterian Church at a cost of $125,- churches and preaching stations more 000. The same amount invested in China than twice as often as he does now.

would put up twenty-one buildings like Here's your chance. The Japanese have Dr. Bradley's Hospital, or would introduced autos and have established purchase the land, build, and equip garages, so that it is easy to make use twelve such plants. There is more of a car. Figure out what investment money invested in this one church- this offers. After the initial cost of building at home than the Southern sending out the missionary has been Presbyterian Church has put into the en- met, and all his expenses while learning tire hospital equipment of its foreign the language, as weI! as his support for mission work. several years, you can double the man's The best type of missionary home in service and efficiency with one initial the foreign field is represented by onc outlay of $500. I saw this worked out located in the station at Soon Chun, in China, where one of our missionaries Korea. One man, Mr. George W. Watts, was given a motor-boat. In his provc., of Durham, N. provJdes for the ince canals' intersect the country and arc thirteen missionaries located at this sta- used everywhere instead of roads, ~o tion, and thus has the great satisfaction that now this man is able to get over of being instrumental in giving the his field twice as often as before. This Gospel to 225,000 Koreans. A mission- is a practical way for men at home to ary is allowed $2,500 for homes, so that link up with the field.

if the money spent for this one modern The liberality of our missionaries is church in America were put into nlls- noticeable everywhere. Out of their sionaries' homes abroad, sixty such slender means they give generously to homes could be built. many unprovided needs of the work, as One other comparison. The Sosai weI! as spending a!l of their time. Their Church at Kobe, Japan, was built at a willingness to bear personal discomforts cost of $750. It is a new, attractive and and their manifest love for the natives well-built edifice, the third put up for was seen over and over again, and these this church, as it had grown so in nUiTl- qualities far more than offset the weak- bers that new buildings were necessary. nesses and failings of some. They are The amount invested in the modern a splendid body of men and women.

church in America would build 166 such I have returned from Asia with the chapels in the Orient. If we are willing to conviction that during the next five give thousands of dollars for magnificent years we are destined to see a wonderful churches here, why not also buy Ull growth and development in the Chris- some investments in the Orient? Our tian church of the Far East. This con- modern church plant in this country is viction deepens day by day as I recall used only a few hours a week, while our numbers of earnest Oriental Christians mission plants in the Orient are used whom I met and talked with face to day after day, many of them twenty- face. They know Jesus Christ. He is four hours in the day. to them a reality. They love Him, and their testimony is being given daily and A Unique Investment gladly, and it is unanswerable. It costs Would you }ike to double the efficiency a man something to be a Christian over of a missionary? You can do it with a there, and because of those noble men few hundred dollars. The roads in and women who have been tested and Japan and Korea are magnificent, and found true, the progress of the Church with a small motor car everyone of our in the mission fields is assured. SOME EPISCOPAL ESKIMO CHURCH-MEMBERS IN THEIR UNDERGROUND HOUSE -(From The Spirit of MissiotlS)

the Top of the Continent*

BY THE REV. A. R. HO.RE, POINT HOPE, ALASKA Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church The simplicity of this story makes it all the more stIrring. A journey of a thousand miles inside the Arctic Circle during the continuous winter night is no small undertaking. Two thoughts are with us as we read: how admirable it is that by the addition of a lay helper Mr. Hoare has been set free to enlarge the sphere of his usefulness. and how trivial are the hardships of which most of us complain!

IX years have elapsed sighted the hunters turned out to help unhitch and tie up the dogs, while the mS since Eskimos, living on women bustled inside to make warm the the coast three and four igloo in order that our traveling gear hundred mile, above might be dried out. Point Hope, visited the mission and requested As soon as we had eaten our meal. baptism. At that time, knowing that cooked on a little Primus oil stove. the they were not sufficiently instructed. I people gathered to hear what the misrefrained from baptizing. but promised sionary had to tell them. From that time that I would endeavor to visit and in- until late at night they scarcely stirred, struct them in the near future. Circum- listening to the Gospel story. The roofs stances rendered this impossible until the of the igloos were so 10w that it was imarrival of an assistant last summer to possible to stand upright, and minister take charge of the school at Tigara freed and people were compelled to kneel durme, and enabled me at the beginning of ing the baptisms. The peop'e were so November to start with an Eskimo com- crowded that it was difficult to move panion and dog-team to visit along the around in order to baptize, but no sense coast as far as we could reach. Our plans of incongruity was present. Ali were provided that we should return to Point deeply in earnest, and realized the so- Hope before Christmas. in order to leave len111ity of the professions they were time to visit. during the latter part of making. the winter, Eskimo settlements scattered 50:'> miles south of the Point. J have been reading Mr. Stefansson's book. "My Life Among the Eskimos," The sea-ice had not yet come in and and am sorry to see the statement that there was very little snow on the ground, the Christianized Eskimos have' no conso that it was necessary to haul the sled ception of the real meaning of Chrisover the nigger-heads of the tundra and tianity or baptisrr" and retain ali their the jagged rocks of the Lisburne cliffs old beliefs. As regards the Eskimos of for the first sixty miles-work that was the Northwestern coast, this statement is hard both for man and beast! From that wholly inaccurate. True, certain superpoint the traveling was delightful, sea- stitions of which Mr. Stefansson speaks ice, with numerous lagoons along the did formerly obtain among these people, shore, enabling us to make our forty and no doubt do now exist among those miles a day in six or seven hours' travel. so-called Christianized Eskimos who, as Mr. Stefansson admits, have never come Word had been passed along to expect into personal contact with a missionary, us, so that we found, at various points, a but to my certain knowled~e these supernumber of natives gathered together waiting for us. As soon as we were 11" From The Spirit of j,l1issions.

stitions have been rejected by practically return trouble awaited us. The wind aU south of Barrow. changed, and an almost continuous bliz- zard drove in our faces for twenty-nine When we reached the Icy Cape La- days. The ice was blown away out to goon, a stretch of water or ice 100 miles sea, there could be no travel on the long and from two to three wide, the beach, and the lagoons were all flooded, going was all that could be desired. The owing to the great rise in the sea-level. sun was preparing for his winter's sleep, Our traveling had to be on the tundra and lazily floated up above the horizon, nigger-heads and over the hills. The like a large, round fire-balloon, illumin- sun had retired in disgust, and even the ating the surroundings with gorgeous winter twilight was of no avail, owing coloring, only to sink back exhausted to the blizzarJ. We were forced to after his brief exertion. There was very travel for some distance on the Icy Cape little wind, and just enough frosted snow Lagoon through the water; lost our way on the ice to give the dogs a footing. in the darkness and got switched up a Twenty-five miles from Icy Cape we no- river, and had to strike a compass directiced a sled putting out from the oppo- tion across country. Our dog-food gave site side of the Lagoon to intercept us. out, and no more could be obtained. OUf Waiting, we found it brought two Es- own food was very scanty, and we fed kimo men and a little girl. They had all we could to the dogs, but they wtre been watching for us; had been present terribly weak, gaunt, and emaciated. at our camp two days previously. Had listened to the instruction, but left early Travel over Cape Beaufort was both for their homes. For many years they difficult and dangerous; a side hill with had lived bad lives. It turned out that an angle of forty-five degrees, and hard they were a source of fear to the other snow, intersected by ravines, some deep, Eskimos. They had heard the teachings some shallow, of which it was impossible of missionaries, but did not believe, but to judge the depth, owing to darkness 1 while going home and discussing what We held our breath as the dogs plunged they had heard, they had come to realize down. One dog went mad in the bliztheir sin, and were desirous of leading zard, and we had to shoot him; but a better lives. "Would I baptize them merciful Providence was watching over now. and the little girl?" us, and we reached home December 26th, having been unable, in spite of all ex- Icy Cape and Wainwright, distant ertions, to get back in time for Christsixty-five miles, each have a population mas. During the trip, sixty-nine persons of about I So. Practically all at Icy were baptized and four couples married. Cape have been baptized, and those at The distance traveled was I,OOO miles. Wainwright are desirous of receiving baptism. Icy Cape is 250 miles from We were met by the sad news that a Point Hope and Wainwright 3I5. These small schooner, returning with a stock people ought not to be neglected. of goods for Point Hope, had been lost at sea during the latter part of October. From here to Point Barrow, the most Supplies for the mission were on board, northern point of the American con- and we fear that all letters sent from the tinent, traveling was good, with the ex- States from the middle of August to the ception of a two days' detention on ac- middle of September were lost. count of a head-on blizzard; but on our You are wfltmg a Gospel, Men read what you write, A chapter each day. Whether faithless or true. By deeds that you do, Friend: What is the Gospel By words that you say. According to you?

Indians as Christians *

REV. J. M. CORNELISON IjJI MAGINE Jesus saying. that time, I have never heard the slight- "Go ye, therefore, and est criticism as to his sincerity and de- votion; but on every hand unstinted , make disciples of all the praise for his stedfastness and zeal. In nat ion s, except the North American Indians, his home he holds family worship night _ the Red Men, for they and morning. He loves and is loved in will not make good disciples, since they return by his own, and is highly re- are savage and treacherous, and go back spected by his white neighbors. In the readily to their old Ii fe." Let me dis- church from time to time he holds dif- illusion any who have such an idea of ferent offices of influence in the socie- the Indians. ties, being president of the Temperance a Exhibit A. He was debauched and Society now. As a farmer he is succes's- debaucher in every vile sense of the word, ful, farming his own land and renting indulging in all the old customs of the others. He pays his debts to a penny.

Indian race, together with the newer He is a physical Hercules, not fearing vices of the white man. He was a leader to wrestle with the world's champion, in these things, and the story of it was' Frank Gotch, whom he almost threw off written alI over his wild, coarse face. the stage. He is growing to be more Now and then he attended church, and and more a spiritual power, a leader in heard the Gospel story, and observed its Christian service, and a Sabbath-school power in the lives of others. His wife teacher among his people. Such was, was a Christian. During or folIo wing one but now is, Parsons Motanic.

of his drunken carousals about seven Exhibit B. He was the most trifling, years ago, from which he came much good-far-nothing, drunken Indian, mean used up, this man got some 50rt of a to his neighbors and family. I confess moral kick. The new man simply over- that my patience many times was at the came and supplanted the old man. Then ragged edge. I am his neighbor. He the invitation was extended one Sunday couldn't be trusted with six bits to go to about that time, as is always our custom town, unless it meant a debauch, a jail in the experience meeting, this man came sentence, or a fine for his wife or some forward and said: "1 have been a bad friend to pay. When he was himself man. In all kinds of wickedness, danc- he attended church and heard the Gos- ing, gambling, drinking and adultery, pel fairly regularly. About seven years make it as bad as you can, I have sur- ago, in the same quiet way, the Gospel passed any of my friends in it all. But message touched him. He was a little now I am determined, God helping me, shaky at first, but gradually the grip to stop that way, and from this time on tightened. As I see that man to-day in to be on the side of Jesus, to follow Him, the beauty and fulness of his Chris- and to be found with Christian people. tian life, I can hardly repress the ex- All my money I have squandered in the clamation, "Oh, the depths of the riches ways of sin, when my wife and family of the love of God .which is in Christ needed it, but now I will invest it for Jesus our Lord!" As a Christian man their good." As a Christian man since he is a marvel to even the white skep- 'From The Assembly Herald.

tics. Tall and straight in physique, he ciety, exercised their citizenship with a is just as tall and straight morally. He vim. It was a solid dry vote, and helped commands their respect. He is the most to roll up the 34,000 majority in the State devoted man to his family that I ever for a dry Oregon. In the Spaulding knew in any race. As I remember how Memorial 11ovement, to erect a monuhe helped to nurse his wife back from ment over the grave of this pioneer misdeath's door, and recall his tenderness sionary and co-laborer of the martyr, and thoughtfulness in it all, it seems a Dr. Marcus Whitman, they were deeply miracle. He is the sweetest-tempered, interested, and observed the special d'ay slowest to anger, most patient man I along with the other churches of Oregon, know. He is an honored elder in the and contributed to it, In all the benevchurch, also a trustee. Both Indian and olent work of the church at large they white friends would trust him with any- take an interest. They are zealous to thing. He studies his Bible regularly, help in the evan:selization of their Inand teaches a Sabbath-school class. I dian brethren, both here and on other love him dearly as a brother in Christ, reservations. Locally they prepare big as a child of the Faith, and as a neigh- dinners, where hundreds attend in midbor he is indispensable. Such was, hut summer, at Thanksgiving, and New now is, Allen Patawa. Year's. Bands of them go to other re- servations to help in evangelistic ser- So I might go on to tell of other men vices. They love their church and its who have been gript as firmly by the services, and do not forget the assemsame Gospel message, and who show it in bling of themselves together for wortheir daily Christian lives. The lives of ship. To facilitate this worship at stated these men and wOaJen have been such a times when encamped about the church, religious and moral asset and influence many have built little one or two-roo:ned in the life of the whole reservation that houses in which to live and entertain the tone and moral standards of all have their friends. To offset the encamp:llent been elevated; Catholics are better of the wild Indians in July, with all its Catholics, and non-Christians are better orgies and immoralities, the Christians citizens. There are also women who maintain an encampment with different have "labored with me in the Gospel," features each year. Temperance was at and their labors have be~n tireless, They the. front this year. Thus they endeavor are saints and mothers in Jsrael, many to show to all that they are "the salt of of whom were Christians long before the earth" and "the light of the world," their husbands. The Christian Indians as their Master bids them to be, So I hear see and understand most social and phil- the Master say, "Go ye, therefore, and arithropic movements in their right per- make disciples of all the nations, and of spective, just as their white friends do. the North American Indians, too, for They are making fine progress in every their sturdy traits of character are an line of activity and are exceedingly am- earnest that they will make the best of bitious for their children, For example, disciples." The Gospel for the race is in the recent election, especially in the the great requirement, for there is need wet and dry issue on the ballot in Ore- only that it be interpreted in the terms gon, the Indian men and women, mem- of Christian living and that it be bers of the church and Temperance So- preached in sincerity and in love.

"What tbe Indians need is more religion and less firewater," said the grandson of Sitting Bull.

"Ve have started on God's road now, because God's road is the same for the red man as for the white man."-Chief LOlle Wolf.

In Time of War*

BY TIlE REV. ANDREW MURRAY, D.D.

"I exllort that, tirst of all, sl'.pplications, prayers, intercessions, be made for all men; for kings, and for all that are in anthority; llla! we m~y lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. . . . I will therefore that men pray everywhere, li fting np holy hands." (1 Tim. ii, 1, 2, R.) – mT HE apostle Paul is going the impending judgment of Sodom. Vith – to deal with the impor- what object? That He might arouse tant questions c011necte(1 within him the spirit of humble but bold with the charge of a intercession. God wanted to teach him church. He mentions, that H (' 'i('ould listen to his intercession, first of all, the call to and give an answer. It was Abraham's prayer. That is to him one of the chief prayer that resclled Lot. marks of the Christian life, the true secret and test 0 f its reality and truth, 'hen Moses, time after time, prayed the proof that it has power with God in for Pharaoh', was this an unmeaning heaven. He asks specially for interces- show? Or was it to teach that God's sion, "that we may iead a quiet and servant should not only have the right to peaceahle life in all godliness and hon- bring His message to men, but the right, esty." In the thought of persecution or too, to ask and to promise the mercy of war, prayer wiII sncceed in gaining a the Cod who:n he proclaims. It was quiet and peaceable life as "goorl and even so when, twice over, God threatened acceptable in the sight of God." The to cast off Israel. In answer to Moses' old divines said: "eml rules the world (Ietermination rather to die than to see by the prayers of His saints." The Cod reject 1srael, God sparerl the people. words of Paul lead us to the question: Moses was to know that, of all the honor that was put upon him. this was the a Have we right. in this present war, chief and the highest-that God should listen to his 'i'oice alld fulfil his desires. definitely to ask Gud to give peace in answer to the prayer of His people? In the leaders and kings and prophets See what Scripture teaches us. of Israel we have more than one in- stance that at the voice of a man God 'hen Cod made :c1a'u in Ilis image. gave deliverance and blessing, even when it was that he, like Go~l, should be a He was ready to punish the people. Think king. God's viceroy, ruling and having of what Ezekiel says (xxii: 30) (cf. Isa. dominion over the world that God gave Iix: 16; lxii:6, 7; lxiii: 5; Ixiv:7) him. When Adam fell, God did not re- -"I sought for a man among them that voke His promise, but sought in the men should stand in the gap before Me for whom He chose for His servants to cul- the land, that I should not destroy it, but tivate the consciousness of the voice I fOllnd none." Here we have the great thct they Z( o1l1d ha'ue here on earth in the danger, to destroy the land; the only counsels of heaven, and so to train them hope, an intercessor; the terrible disapas kings and pri"~ls for the great work pointment, "I found no man"; and the of intercession and blessing. final verdict, "Therefore have I poured out My indignation." When God said of Abraham His friend, "Shall I hide from Abraham The lesson reveals God's character what I do ?" He resolved to tell him of *From The South African Pioneer.

and purpose,' and gives us the assurance Is this prayer too bold-beyond the that when His servants on earth draw reach of a child of Adam? Does not nigh with one accord with definite be- God allow men like Napoleon, in virtue lieving requests, mercy will triumph over of that kingly power of rule that He gave judgment. Let us deal with the question to Adam, but which has been so degraded as definitely and pointedly as we can. by sin, to undertake war by which mil- 11ay we ask for a speedy peace? vVould lions of lives are either sacrificed or not Christ give the answer: "According plunged into the depths of suffering and to your faith, be it unto you"? sorrow? If He allows this, will He not much rather allow one or more of the vVhat the Old Testament teaches us men of His Royal Priesthood to bring is all embodied in Christ Jesus. As Son peace and blessing to the suffering milof man He had to identify Himself with lions? Will not the prayer, "In the the race of Adam that He might be heir midst of wrath, remember mercy," made of the kingdom that Adam had lost. in the name of Christ, secure the bless- When He had accomplished His work, ing? and rose to the throne of Heaven, where He ever liveth to intercede, He left His Let us yield ourselves for the work of people, the members of His' body, here intercession to that Holy Spirit who can on earth, to carryon along z( ith Him the teach us to discover what the promise 'U'ork of intercession, and to unite in and the power of God hold out to us. bringing before God the needs of the It is not a simple, easy thing to offer our 'U'orld. vVhen we fully abide in Him, souls as a living sacrifice on behalf of keeping His commandments, and pray- our fellow men. But in the power of ing in His name, in answer to our pray- Christ it is a fruitful and most blest ers, He will do greater things through work. us than He did here upon earth. Let us take up the song of the an- Shall we not individually seek to meet gels: "Clary be to God in the Highest! God in Christ in secret with the fervent On earth peace, and good-will toward petition: "0 God, we beseech Thee, bring men." Then let us make vows that by by Thy almighty power this war to an His grace we shall yield ourselves' more end, and graciously give a speedy peace." than ever to testify to all of what our Let us remember that, for the man who God is and what His claims are, and stands in the breach in the name of the blessedness of His service, and make Christ, God is willing to do' great things. His kingdom, by His almighty grace, as Let the prayer be according to God's never before, the one object of our un- Word <lay and night, the unceasing ceasing, fervent intercession, binding habit of a soul that has given itself to heaven and earth into one at the foot plead with God, and to give Him no of His throne. rest; to stir up one's self to take hold of Him and to say-the words are pro- o Holy Father, teach us to pray; teach vided for us in God's Book: "I will not let Thee go except Thou bless me." us to believe; teach us to wait on Thee alone. 0 God of peace, for Chri~t's sake, give peace in our time.

A PRAYER FOR MISSIONS IN TIME OF WAR o God, who alone dost control the issues of this war, grant that peace and good-will may be established among Christians at home, and that the law of love which Christ thy Son has taught us may become the law of all the nations of the earth. Look upon those in the Mission Field who are suffering in this time of strife, and grant to us and to them an increased spirit of faith and love, so that the work of thy Church may be advanced and thy Kingdom established upon earth, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,-(S. P. G.)

DEDADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE DEVOTIONAL SERVICE OF THE MISSIONARY MEETING (. JTJ.HE devotional service of "What shall I do with those girls?" the missionary meeting exclaimed the earnest young president of a young woman's missionary circle who affords a great oppor- was making a visit and had just received a letter from home. "Mother says the tunity for deepening last meeting was very small. Nhen I am at home to drum them up they turn I spiritual life. And deep- out very well, but when I am away the bottom drops out. I believe I'll resign." ening spiritual Ii fe is The trouble was that this young presithe most effective of all missionary dent had been placing too much depend- ence on personal urging and social atmethods-by far the best method of solv- tractions. Some interest had sprung up, but not much of it was of the heroic, ing every problem of the missionary en- self-sacrificing variety that is true to its duties no matter who is at the helm. The terprise. John R. Mott's word in regard remedy in such a case is the develop- ment of the spirit of personal accountto raising missionary money applies ability to God, and it is possible to do this, as the BEST lfETHODS editor knows equally well to other phases of the work. frpm experience, through the devotional service. "Supreme among the methods for se- The three elements in such services– curing money," he says, "is that of pro- the Bible. prayer, and sacred songl-have a power that is irresistible: bnt very few moting the spiritual Ii fe of the people. missionary workers are making full use of them. The average leader of a mis- Ahundant, cheerful, self-denying giving' sionary meeting (pastors no less than laymen and women) hurries through the is not the product of even the best-de- devotional service in order to make room for the lit('rary and social featur('s that vised human methods-altho, without follow. Too often prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to doubt, it is the will of God that we make do, and a p.assage from the Bible, hastily selected at the last minute, is read in an a reverent use of the best methods'-but unimpressive, perfunctory manner. AI- of a deep, spiritual movement in the 1 E?ttended articles on these subjects, with many practIcal suggestions, were printed in THE MIS~ heart. Whatever is done to make Christ SIONARY REVIEW in 1903·-"The Bible in th. Mis- sionary Meeting," in April; "Prayer in the Mismore of a reality to Christians and get sionary Meeting," in May; and ":Music in the Mis.. sionary Meeting," in June. them to render to Him a larger obe- dience-to make Him, indeed, the Lord of their lives-strikes at the heart of the financial problem of missions in the most effective manner. Doctor A. J. Gordon, whose church in Boston was such a mis- sionary force, said toward the close of his life: 'I am tempted never to beg a cent for God again, but rather to spend my energy in getting Christians spiri- tualized, assured that they will then be- come liberalized.' "

Deepening the spiritual life will win men as well as money, and will promote prayer, arouse interest in· the work, and increase attendance on missionary meet- ings.

most invariably when the BEST METHODS instances–a mere husk of real worship, editor makes the principal address at a a cumberer of the program-time, is the meeting, the leader asks, "Is there any lack of careful and prayerful planning of special passage of Scriptur<:: you would this feature, which would make it, as it Iike to have rearl?" Sometimes this is should he, of prime importance on our done out of courtesy, but in a majority yearly programs. of cases it is only too evident that no preparation has been made for the de- First of all, let us have carefully sevotional service whatever. lected and connected subjects for such meetings, definitely assigned long ahead Strengthening the Devotional Service" of time. Let the Bible study be actual study, not merely the formal concert- BY MRS. S. H. ASKEW reading of a passage chosen at random on the very day of the Pleeting. Ld the That sort of a "devotional" has your twelve meetings of your society during missionary society? Is it only the cold, the year add to your clear and definite brief-to-lifeless hymn, prayer, and Bible- knowledge of the Bible-that Book so reading, "just to open the meeting?"- wondrously rich in beautiful things to the usual "ten minutes we must allow study, susceptible of so many fascinating for the devotional," to which few attend ways of study. It is never tiresome if in spirit even if by chance they are really studied. No yawns will embarrass prompt enough to attend in body-is your devotional leader eluring a real such your "devotional?" Does the real Bible study. The business and even the and lively interest of the members be- information features of the program may gin after the "necessary devotional," seem a bit flat after such a service, but with the business of the day? Have you the devotional half-hour will prove all never comforted yoursel f as you hurried too short for the glorious good things, in ten minutes late with, "IVell , I'll only that will fairly crowd for attention out miss the devotional." of Cod's 'ord.

Friends, what is it we arc thus lightly Second, let us have sufficient time for passing over with idle indifference, or at this service-a full half-hour seems none best, hurried carelessness? Why is it so too long for Bible study, prayer, and many mind so little missing the "de- praise-God-appointed channels for the votional" of the meeting? :Vhat is the inflow to our needy souls of His aldevotional of 'Your society? mighty wisdom, love, al1cl power. Twenty minutes can he made to "do," but thirty' Sometimes I almost long for a strong, is better, with fifteen for husilcE'«, and new name for this feature of worship in twenty to thirty more for information. our women's meetings. a name to awaken us to the strength and light and life-giv- Third, let your hy111I1S and prayers be ing power such worship might be for us grouped around your Bible subject. Your at every devotional service. I long for a hearts will long to express themselves new vision of what Bible study and after the light of heaven has streamed prayer and praise, together, may mean into your souls through God's Word. for us', individually and as societies. Fourth, let your devotional subj ect I believe one great reason the devo- have a definite and practical bearing on tional service has become-in so many your other subjects for study, or on your own particular problems as a society. 2 Reprinted from The ~fissioll,ary SUrL'ev. The Make them fit your needs, then they will Woman's Auxiliary of the Southern Presbyterian meet those needs. Church is putting special emphasis on the Devotional Service. Besides this article, Mrs. Askew Does your society lack genuine interis the author of several excellent leaflets bear- est in missions along certain lines? Have ing on the subject. "The Devotional in the Missionary Society,H which may be obtained from the a Woman's Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, Atlanta, Ga., for 2 cents copy, is full of helpful suggestions.-B. M. B.

OF BEST METHODS

you some members not quite sure they and the late-comers straggling in caused believe in some one phase of your work? so many interruptions that it was impos- Here is your surest remedy-let in the sible to secure undivided attention, no light of God's vVord. There is no answer matter how impressive the devotional to a "thus saith the Lord" for a Chris- service was made. So she adopted the tian woman. plan, new to her, of beginning with prayer and then taking up the business Twelve half-hours of a prayerful, of the day. By the time this was over, planned-for Bible study together will practically all who were coming had ardo more than any other thing we can de- rived and were comfortably seated. Then vise towarcl solving our problems, fill- she began t~ devotional service, making ing our souls with a great love for a it as impressive as she could. There was suffering world and for our victorious a hrief, tho strong, study of God's 'Nord, Savior, and planting within us a daunt- and quiet, unhurried waiting on God in less determination to do nothing less prayer. The result was even beyond than our best to give Him to this suffer- what she had hoped for. ing world. Is this not God's own plan for us? Then let us try it no ,[' ! Meanwhile, on the other side of the world a group of missionaries in China A NEW ORDER OF EXERCISE was trying the same experiment with equal success. Through the kindness of It has always been customary to place the Rev. Charles E. Ewing, missionary the devotional service at the beginning of the American Board in China, we of the missionary meeting. Theoretically learned of this at Silver Bay last sumthis is correct. All service, to be ac- mer. ceptable, should begin with the worship of God. "At the annual meeting of our North China Mission, which lasts one week," Yet in these busy days, when we are so he said, "the devotional service had alcareless about coming on time, the ques- ways been placed at the beginning of tion of securing an uninterrupted period each session. The result was that only of quiet for the devotional service has about half the members were present to become a matter of grave concern. It participate in it. Some cut it altohas puzzled many a missionary leader, gether and others came in late, thereby not only of women's and young people's disturbing the quiet. At last the promeetings but of the church missionary gram cO!1111li ttee took the liberty 0 f prayer service as well. From several changing the oreler and placing the desources, each acting without the knowl- votional set'Vice in the middle of the edge of the others, the solution has come sessIOn. The results were even beyond of beginning the meetings with prayer, what had been hoped for, and everybody but postponing the regular de votional was so delighted with the new order that service until some later period in the pro- it was made a permanent thing, the rules gram. being changed to provide for it.

A year or' so ago a new president was "The advantages of the change are as elected in a missionary society that was follows: in bad shape, both in regard to interest and attendance. She is a deeply spiri- "I. Everybody is present for the devotual woman, and felt that one of the tional service. greatest powers she could use in lifting up this dying society was the strong "2. Absolute quiet reigns', with no disdevotional use of Bible study and prayer turbance. in the meetings. But only a small proportion of the members came on time, "3· In important discussions a place is reached where great need is felt for prayer, yet under the old plan there was

no time to give to it, and it was hard to I. A large proportion of the societies get into the spirit of it." represented do not include the devotional service in their programs. This does not Still another testimony to the value of mean, of course, that it is omitted, but changing the place of the devotional ser- merely that it is taken for granted that vice is to be found in the skeleton year- such a service will be held, and that it is books recently compiled by Miss Emma 110t necessary to make special mention Roberts for the Woman's Auxiliary of of it. In such societies the service is the South Presbyterian Church. In the usually brief and unimportant, and the excellent programs provided for in this president, as a rule, leads them all. little booklet the new order is observed throughout. Provision is made for prayer 2. Of the societies that include the and the singing of a hymn at the be- devotional service in the printed proginning of each meeting. Business fol- gram the large majority give the name lows, and after it the regular devotional of a special leader for each program. service, consisting of a hymn, a Scripture lesson, and a season of prayer. Making the Prayer Service Effective'

A Word About Leaders A WORD TO LEADERS Who shall lead the devotional service? 1. Do not wait until the hour of the The pastor, in the church missionary meeting to ask the members to take part prayer meeting? The president, in the in prayer. Ask them weeks ahead. It woman's missionary society? The chair- requires quiet meditation to prepare for man of the missionary committee, in the public prayer. young people's society? 2. In asking those who have never led The answer is the same for all-Who- in public prayer, do not make the re- ever is best fitted for the task, be it pas- quest before others. This makes it easy tor, president, chairman of the mission- to say, perhaps with a laugh. "Oh. I ary committee, or individual members. could never do that." Arrange to meet them alone. and make it a matter of Shall one person lead all the devo- conscience. They may refuse, of course. tional services or shall a different but it will not be with a laugh. Do not leader be appointed for each meeting? ask for an immediate answer. Tell them There is much to be said on both sides. to wait and talk with the Heavenly Father before letting yOU know. Such "If one person who realizes its im- qt1i~,t talks often bring the answer, ''I'll port,"3 says Mrs. Raymond, "has entire try. charge of the devotional part of the meetings for the year, it will be the most 3. Help beginners by arranging for carefully planned feature, every verse three or four brief prayers or for a of Scripture, every hymn, every prayer chain of sentence prayers. Many who contributing to the one aim of the pro- have begun in this way have developed gram." into prayer leaders of very great power.

On the other hand, if there are many A WORD TO MEMBERS who are capable of "rightly dividing the word of truth," it would seem wise to let I. When asked to take part in public them do it in turn. prayer, do not refuse, but go at once to your closet, shut the door, and tell your The BEST METHODS editor has a large Heavenly Father your weakness and number of year-books of missionary so- fear. cieties that she has been collecting for years. A study of these reveals the fo!- 2. Ask Him to fill your mouth with lowing facts: suitable words. As you go about your daily duties, whenever the work of the 3 See "The King's Business." by Maud W. Ray~ meeting comes into your mind, lift your mond. page 230. heart to God and continue to ask Him to help you.

3. Look up instances of prayer in the Bible, and just before starting for the meeting, go away again by yourself. If you will only thus try, the result will be right.

• Adapted and arranged from a leaflet by Mrs. E. :McEwen. of the Woman's Board of Foreign MisM sions of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Series of Topics Myself"; February, The Prophecies; March, Giving; April, Our Guide; May, Judging from the year-books, the God's Calls and Men's Answers. number of societies that assign special topics for the devotional service of the Several societies used the following se- missionary meeting is very small, and ries of topics on "The Genesis of Mis- the number using series of related topics sions," given in THE MISSIONARY RE- still smaller. The average missionary VIEW in April, 1903, page 284: society is, thel'efore, losing a great op- portunity for systematic and helpful L The Missionary Covenant. Genesis (tho necessarily brief) study of God's xxii: 18. Word. Some societies, however, are alive to the possibilities of the devo- 2. Missionary Messages of the Prophtional service and their year-books con- ets. tain suggestions well worth adopting. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book Along the line of related topics, studies (The Psalms). of the women of the Bible seem to be especial favorites in women's societies. 4. The Messiah Missionary. The characters studied include Ruth and 5. Missionary Keynotes of the First Naomi; Lydia; Esther; Deborah; Dor- Christian hymns (The Benedictus, Luke cas; Mary and Martha; Mary the i: 68-79; The Annunciation to the Shep- Mother of our Lord; Hannah, the Model herds, Luke ii: 10-12; The Nunc Dimittis, Missionary Mother; Miriam the Singer; Luke ii : 29-32. The Ideal Woman of the Bible; The 6. The Great Commission. Widow and her Mite; The Little Syrian 7. The Birthday of Christian Missions Maid; The Shunamite Woman; The (Pentecost) . Widow of Zarepta; The Woman of 8. The Divine Program of Missions, ~amaria; The Nomen Friends of Jesus; Acts i: 8. Paul's Helpers in the Gospel; Eunice and 9. The City Missionary Period, Acts Lois. ii: 42-viii : l. 10. The Home Missionary Period, Acts An excellent series on the offices and viii-xii. person of Christ was used by the Wo- 11. The Foreign Missionary Period, Acts man's Foreign Missionary Society of xiii-xxviii. Grace M. E. Church, Rockford, Ill. The 12. Missionary Messages of the Epistles. twelve topics were as follows: I. Christ the Child; 2. Christ the Man; 3. Christ The following topics used by the the Son of God; 4. Christ the Healer; 5. Young Woman's Missionary Society Christ our Teacher; 6. Christ our King; of the Second Presbyterian Church, 7. Christ the Servant; 8. Christ the Springfield, Ohio, is worthy of commen- Prophet; 9. Christ our Leader; 10. Christ dation because of their appropriateness, our Shepherd; I I. Christ our Savior; 12. in some cases for the special month to Christ the Light of the World. which they were assigned; in others, to the general topic of the program. They Another excellent series, not closely have evidently been selected with unconnected, yet timely and calculated to usual care. be a real spiritual help, was used by the Woman's Missionary Association of the lune–"Thoughts from the First Sermon First Church, United Brethren of Christ, in America in the Nati'e Tongue.'" (Out- Fostoria, Ohio. It is as follows: Oc- door meeting in the park.) tober, Tithing; November, Praise; December, The Great Christmas Gift; Jan- luly-"God's Choice." r. Cor. i: 26-29. uary (New Year) Consecration-"Me, August-"Ca'rey's Motto" (Carey's birth-month) : "Attempt great things for God, Expect great things from God."

5 Eliot's sermon to the Indians on Ezekiel 37: 9, 10. Nothing could be more appropriate for an outdoor meeting. See HPioneers and Foun· ders," by Chadotte 1.1. Yonge.

September-"Great Men of God," led by made for a hymn, the reading of the the pastor. (Evening meeting, with the Bible, and prayer. The closing service men invited.) consisted of a hymn, the recitation in unison of a singIe text of Scripture, dif- Octooer-"The Birthday of Christian ferent for each meeting, and the Lord's Missions." Prayer, also in unison. Both creed and texts were printed in the year-book, but N ovember-"How much owest thou unto they could also be printed or written on my Lord?" (Thanksgiving.) a blackboard or sheet of cardboard. The creed, slightly changed to adapt it to December-"The First Christmas Gifts." both home and foreign missions, was as (Christmas.) follows: January-"The prospect is as bright as We believe In God the Father and in the promises of God." (New Year's out- Jesus Christ his Son, our Lord. look.) We believe it is our duty to proclaim February-"The Divine Program of to all, at home and abroad, the message Missions." of salvation that God has provided through the death of His Son. March-"The Syro-Phoenician Woman." April-"The King's Business requireth We, therefore, promise to send the haste." (Annual meeting with reports of Bread of Life by the hands of our misthe year's work.) sionaries, to all who have it not.

Concert Wark We promise to pray for our mission- aries. "Can you remember any devotional service, either in connection with your Ve promise to do all in our power for own meetings or the church missionary the spread of the Gospel in the whole prayer service, that has made a deep im- earth that Christ's Kingdom may come. pression on your heart and mind?" the BEST METHODS editor asked the secretary A MISSIONARY PRAYER SERVICE of a woman's missionary meeting in a Baptist church not long ago.. PREPARED BY MRS. EDWIN C. GRICE, "No," she replied, after a few mo- PHILADELPHIA, PA. ments thought, "I don't believe I can." Then, after thinking again, she added, Editor of "The Church Prayer League Leaflet" "At our last meeting Mrs. H .. who led the devotional service for us, did not read (This service is arranged to cover misa passage from the Bible as is custom- sionary work as a whole, but it can be ary, but asked us all to repeat the Great readily adopted to the needs of any given Commission (Mark 16: IS) in u·nison. field. Vhere a given district or mission This imprest me, and others also of is considered, the names of workers and our women." places should be mentioned, and definite needs presented. The 1110re personal an.d Concert work of this kind was made a real the intercession, the more full 0 f strong feature of a series of home and power it may become. foreign missionary programs issued for women's missionary societies some years The leader shou:d carefully prepare in ago by Mrs. A. B. Houston and Mrs. advance the plan that is to be carried out. Howard Eckert of Cincinnati, Ohio. In Four helpers should be chosen, care being these very excellent programs two de- taken that they are believers in the votional periods were provided for, one power of prayer, and that sufficient time for the opening of the meeting, the other, is given them prior to the meeting that a very brief one, for the close. The they also may be prepared.) opening period began with the recitation in unison of a missionary creed fornlU- I. PERIOD OF SILENCE lated by Mrs. Emily Heis~er of Bridge- (This is a most valuable preparation ton, N. J., after which provision was for prayer-a time for collecting

15] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

thoughts and preparing to enter the No.2-Let us thank God: audience chamber of the King of Kings.) For all the opportunities and open- ings that lie before us for the ex- Call to Silence. Let the leader say: tension of His Kingdom. "Let us remember the presence of Silence God; let us lift up our hearts No. 1-"You have gained a new sense of To God the Father: to whom we pray; the honor of your place in the Church of To God the Son: through whom we pray; Jesus Christ when you have realized that it To God the Holy Spirit: in whom we falls upon you to be the fellow-worker with Christ in the uplifting of the nations of the pray." world."-ARCHBISHOP OF YORK.

Sitence for a minute. No.2-Let us thank God: Hymn repeated in unison (all standing For our high calling as ministers and or kneeling) : messengers of Christ. Silence "Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove, With all thy quickening powers; No.1-H One feels that it is worth while to be a missionary if it were only to see for Kindle a flame of sacred love one's self at first hand the wonderful work- In these cold hearts of ours." ing of the Holy Spirit."-Letter from a missionary. 2. BIBLE READING No.2-Let us thank God: (The following passages, if copied and For the presence and power of the read by the leader, give the promise and Holy Spirit revealed in the mission fulfilment of Scripture, out of which field. grow all missionary effort.) Silence Gen. I: 27,31; Gen. 3: 15; Is. 9: 16; No. I-HOne of the purposes for which Matt. I: 21;6 Ps. 2: 8; John 10: 10; John missions exist is the final abolition of war; 17:3: John 12:32; Ps. 68:11 (Revised their message is that of the Prince of Version); Rev. 7: 9,14,16,17,12. Peace. To make heathen nations Christian is one of our tasks; the other, still harder, 3. THANKSGIVING is to make Christian nations Christian."- (Let helper No. I read the quotations The Spirit of Missions. and helper NO.2 give the call to prayer, after each of which there should be a No.2-Let us thank God: brief period of silence, so that each in For the blessed knowledge of the his own way may lift his heart to God). Prince of Peace and the certain faith that through His power alone No. I-"There has never been a time in will" "wars be made to cease to the the history of the Church when there have ends of the earth." been more signal triumphs in difficult fields Silence than during the past d~cade."-JoHN R. MaTT. No. 1-"111 power is given unto me in heaven and in earth; go ye and teach all No.2-Let us thank God: nations; 10, I am with you always."-The For the signal victories of the Church Bible. in heathen. lands. Silence No.2-Let us thank God: For the definite promise of Christ's io. I-"The Church of Christ is within presence to the end. sight of greater victories than any she has Silence yet won; or, if faith and sacrifice be lacking, of failure only commensurate with the Missionary hymn (sung by all standing). opportunities lost." – Church Missionary Society General Review. 4. MEDITATION ON PRAYER 6 A passage from II Esdras (Apoerapha) is also (Quotations read by the leader or by helpful in its thought: "For evil shall he put out four persons previously appointed. A and deceit shall be quenched. As for faith it shall moment for quiet meditation should folflourish, corruption shall be overcome, and the low each.) truth whieh has been so long without fruit shall be declared."

"We must just go to God in our difficul- No.4-Let us pray: ties and lay them all before Him, as a child would do to its mother, and all will be well." That the Church of Christ may carry -The last words of Bishop Wilkinson. forward her missionary campaign Meditation "Prayer brings power. Prayer is power. in the spirit and power of prayer. The time of prayer is the time of power. Prayer is tightening the divine dynamo so Silence that the power may flow freely without loss or interruption."-S. D. GORDON. No. 3-"Let us remember always that the Meditation great aim of missions is Christian- "What the Church needs to-day is not more machinery or better; not new organi- ity, not civilization; the knowledge zations nor more and novel methods; but men whom the Holy Ghost can use-men . of the Master, not necessarily nor of prayer, men mighty in prayer."- BOUNDS. primarily the knowledge of the Meditation market-place." "Spiritual work is taxing work, and men are 10th to do it. Praying, true praying, No.4-Let us pray: costs an outlay of serious attention and of time, which flesh and blood do not relish." That the motive for missionary en- -BISHOP BRENT. deavor be kept pure. Silence.

Meditation No. 3-"1 f there is anything wrong with 5. INTERCESSION your life it will lie at one of these three (Leader assisted by helpers 3 and 4.) points-imperfect surrender, inadequate Leader: "Let us pray. "Let thy merciful ears, 0 Lord, be faith, broken communion."

open to the prayer of thy humble ser- No.4-Let us pray: vants; and that we may obtain our pe- That all missionary workers and stutitions, make us to ask such things as shall please Thee; through Jesus Christ our dents preparing for service may Lord. Amen." (Other prayers may be used here at the leader's discretion.) have a fuller consecration of life.

Helper No. 3-"It would mean a mighty Silence impulse onward were all churches in our land to institute during the year a weekly No. 3-"If we could convert the clergy hour of prayer for the mission work at home and abroad."-Clturch Prayer League and make them a living force for missions Quarterly. the work would be done in a week. It lies Helper No.4-Let us pray: That the Boards of Missions every- with you to make them more missionary. where may be moved to call upon the Church at large for united Pray for those who are slack and do prayer and intercession for mis- sIOns. nothing."-CANON TUPPER CAREY. Silel1ce. NO.4-Let us pray: No. 3-·-"Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It That the clergy may be men of has been the preparation for every new triumph and the secret of all success."- prayer and diligent in teaching the ARTHUR T. PIERSON. people how to pray. Silence Silence No. 3·-Mention by name mlSSlOnanes lately gone to their fields, and tell their lo- cation.

NO.4-Let us pray: That especial blessings may rest upon the missionaries already at work and those lately gone to their fields. Silence The Apostles' Creed and the Lord's Prayer (repeated in unison while still kneeling or with bowed heads).

Leader (in closing) : "Look, Father, look 011 His anointed face, And only look on us as found in Him; Look not on our misusings of Thy grace, Our prayer so languid and our faith so dim; For lo! between our sins and their re- ward, We set the Passion of Thy Son our Lord." Benediction Silel1ce

WOIlLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NEWS ISLANDS OF THE SEA A Convert..d Warrior Seeking a Name for God in Papua THE name of Mali Patu, of Nagugu, New Hebrides-who lately passed A MISSIONARY among the Papuans away-may not be familiar to many of writes to the London Missionary' So- our readers. He was a true servant of ciety Chronicie: Our great inquiry has God, a Christian chief, a convert from been for the word to translate our word heathendom. Dr. Taylor (now of Korea, "God." The word we have had, equiva- but formerly of the New Hebrides) lent to "ghosts," did not express any- writes of him: "On one occasion I obthing else to their minds. Only a few tained permission from an old heathen had learned that our particular Ghost chie f to preach the Gospel to his tribe. or Spirit has attributes of the Creafor. I got Mali to take part. After pressing The inquiry for another name has been the Savior's claim upon the assembled fraught with immense interest. Their natives, he said: 'Do you doubt that Totem personalities are credited with Jesus can change your hearts? Well, bringing into being the things around remember the old days when I and my them, and are called by the generic name tribe were your enemies, and always for totem. One night, at the big village eager to fight. Now our hearts are matle of Topiri, I said that they believed in new, and we love you and want you to several gods or creators, but that I had trust Jesus' as we do.' " a God to tell them about who was before the world and aU things, the God of Talking Shoes their gods. The interest was intense, and they asked me His name. I told THE South Sea Islanders are very them He had none, for names are only proud if they can get hold of a pair needed by created things, and it was by of European shoes. They are especially His power aU things came into being. gratified if they acquire a pair that Now the Papuan word for "power" is squeak, or, as they call them, "shoes that the word for "heat," also "breath," and tal!<." A story is told of a South Sea one man caught at the word and gave Islander, who came into church with Him a name-Siahu-vita the Powerful shoes merrily a-squeak. He walked One, the Heat-giving One, the Breath- proudly to the front and, removing these giving One. The interest almost became shoes, dropt them out of the window, so excitement, and they kept me talking til1 that his wife might also have the pleas- I was exhausted. They went to the vil- ure of coming in with "talking" shoes. lage, and next morning I was told that the people scarcely slept aU night, owing Luke's Gospel for Head-Hunters to their interest in this theological discussion. It is the first time that I have ABOUT ISS,OOO of our fellow-citizens seen them excited about religious things, of the Philippines are the Igorrotes, The seed has been sown, and it is going who are at once the most remarkable to burst into harvest some day. rice-terrace builders among savages, and on occasion are relentless head-hunters,

the gruesome spoils being often the proof Japanese officers' and men. On the occa- of devoted lovers. sion of the presentation of these Bibles, Miss Waterman, of the Episcopal Vice-Admiral Kuroi spoke in substance Mission, has described the difficulties en- as follows: countered in her translation of Luke's "The Bible unifies the nations. Presi- Gospel, which follows Mark, the first dent and Mikado may meet upon the book printed in their language-in 1908. broad ethical truths of the Scriptures. If Figurative expressions like "the key of these 1,500 sacred volumes are not read, knowledge," "devour widows' houses," the fact that they were given by Ameri- "the son of peace," "wisdom is justified can citizens to Japanese youths in train- of her children," etc., proved hard lin- ing for the navy is an act of good faith guistic problems. Miss Waterman feels and fraternal good-will. Bibles are dif- that, even tho faulty, those parts of the ferent from battleships, but the civiliza- Gospel most needed in teaching will be tion of the Book will live longer than understood and carry the right message the ship bristling with big guns."

to the hearer. A prayer often. offered Ten Yeats' Presbyterian Growth for the Igorrote people runs: "Give us tongues to speak and give them ears to THE Southern Presbyterian Church hear the message of redeeming love"; has issued the following statistics, and the missionaries confidently believe that both petitions will be heard.-SlIn- showing the growth of its foreign misday-School Times. sionary work in the last decade: NORTH AMERICA Per cent. 1904. 1914. Increase.

Foreign Mission- Churches of Italian Immigrants aries ……….. 193 337 74 JN 19II there were, according to Dr. Native Force …. ,. 220 1,191 441 Morse of the Bible Mission to Italians in Hartford, 250 Protestant Italian Out-stations (places churches in the United States. The number to-day is presumably consider- of regular ably greater. The Catholic Directory meeting) ……. 279 1,013 263 Communicants …. 8,743 29,700 240 Adherents …….. 14,127 100,318 610 Sunday-school gives the number of Italian Roman Membership …. 5,176 30,099 481 Catholic churches in the United States Pastor Fetler'. New Work as 150. The "Old North Church" of Boston, Christ's Church (Episcopalian), PISTOR WILLIAM FETLER, exiled with its memories of Paul Revere and from Russia and made uncomfortable the Revolution, is now in the heart of in Sweden, is in New York city at the a large Italian population which has, present time, where he haS' been emto a great degree, turned its back on ployed by the Baptist Home Mission So- Rome. The Episcopalians of Boston ciety to work among the Russians in our have appointed Miss Lillian Skinner, country. It will be a new experience for long resident in social centers in this Mr. Fetler to work for his Master and part of the city, to open up religious- at the same time to be free from the essocial enterprises among these New pionage and persecution of the govern- Eriglanders. ment. When Mr. Fetler reached New York he was met by Rev. C. W. Fin- Bibles and Battleships wall. On the way uptown from the DURING a recent visit of some of the steamer Mr. Fetler raised his hands and best of the Japanese cruisers to the thanked God that he at last had reached Pacific coast, the American Bible So- a land where he would not be perse- ciety presented over 1,500 Bibles to the cuted for his religion; and he prayed

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

that some time he, or, if not himself, his Mennonite ……………………. 4 little son, might return to Russia and Methodist Episcopal …………… 25 preach the Gospel to his countrymen Methodist Episcopal, South …….. 9 without fear or hindrance. Mormon ……………………… 3 National Indian Association ……. 7 The Y. M. C. A. and the Indian Norwegian Lutheran …………. . Norwegian' Evang. Luth. Society .. . "rHE failure of the American churches Presbyterian, Northern ………… 57 effectively to reach the Indian popu- Presbyterian, Southern ………… 2 Protestant Episcopal …………… 13 lation accounts largely for the "Indian problem." One of the most useful agen- Reformed Church (Dutch) …….. 6 cies in dealing with this is the Y. M. Reformed Church (German) …… 1 C. A. There are to-day a hundred reser- Reformed Presbyterian ………… 3 vation Young Men's Christian Associa- Swedish Ev. Miss. Covenant …… . tions, with a membership of over 2,500 United Presbyterian …………… 2 young men. These Associations are largely supervised by a native board of The total of tribes labored with is 175. directors. The Associations support their own field secretary, and are paying Among them 456 Protestant churches the salary of a native secretary in India are organized, while at 556 stations serv- -the first foreign missionary supported ices are held, tho no congregations are by our American Indians. organized there. The number of or- dained clergymen among them (white) This movement has spread over the is 211, and 222 native pastors. There are border into Canada, carried there by In- 31,880 communicant members, and dian young men, and to-day there are 66,994 adherents. The enrolment in some 200 members in a half-dozen As- the Sabba.th-schools is 18,395, while in the mission schools 2,007 are enrolled.

sociations in Manitoba and Saskatche- The Negro Year Book wan. Already the impact of this Christian Association movement in the Indian OUR office takes pleasure in acknowlstudent bodies is being felt. Student edging the receipt of a copy of the Christian Associations are increasingly becoming great recruiting centers for na- Fiftieth Anniversary Edition of the tive leadership for the evangelization of Negro Year Book. It is issued by the the race. Tuskegee Institute, Alabama, and con- tains accurate and concise information. This book is published annually, grow- Missions Among Indians ing out of many inquiries concerning the history and progress of the negro race. REPORT of the eighth annual meet- All the facts about the negro in America ing of the Home Missions Council. are brought down to date. The census just published, brings us some very inter- reports' show that there are now very esting information concerning the pres- few, if any, pursuits followed by whites ent status of mission work for the in which there are not some negroes. Indians of the United States. It shows There are over 50,000 in the professions that the following churches labor at -teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, present among them: dentists, editors. Thirty thousand are Tribes engaged in business of various s"Orts. Baptist, Northern ……………. 20 Baptist, Southem ……………. . Fifty years ago there were in the South Christian Reformed …………… 2 • no negro architects, electricians, photo- Congregational ………….. '…… 6 graphers, druggists, dentists, physicians; Friends ……………………… 10 no negro owners of mines, cotton mills, Independent Evangel. Mission …… 4 dry-goods stores, insurance companies, Lutheran (Joint Synod) ………•• 1 publishing houses; no newspaper edi-

tors, no undertakers, no real-estate those who pay it no other contribution dealers, and no hospitals managed by IS asked.-Spirit of Missions. negroes. In 1913 negroes were manaJinJ all the above enterprises. They are A Canadian Indiana and Eskimo editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. CCORDING to a census taken this They own 100 insurance companies, year there are lO6.490 Indians and 300 drug stores, and over 20,000 3.447 Eskimo in the Dominion of Cangrocery and other stores. There are ada. making a total native population 300,000 more negroes working in the of 109,937. No returns as to the retrades and in other occupations requiring ligious belief of the Eskimo are availskill-blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet- able, or of 22,217 Indians. Of the n~akers, masons, miners. remaining 84,273 Indians, only 9,437 (one-third of the number being in A Hawaiian Association Ontario) registered themselves as pa- gans. In the regions in which the work 'THE Hawaiian Evangelical Associa- of the Church Missionary Society has tion has just issued its ninety- lain, namely, in Alberta, British Col- umbia, Manitoba, Saskatchewan, Northsecond annual report. Hawaiian church- west Territories, and Yukon, there are es have shown genuine courage and 63,341 Indians. The census does not spirit worthy of their ancestry in that, state the religion of 3,006 of those in notwithstanding troubles along indus- British Columbia, of 1,988 in Saskattrial and financial lines, they have in- chewan, or of any of the 8,030 in the creased their benevolent contributions Northwest Territories or the 1,389 in nearly $2,000. Missionary opportunities Yukon. About one-eighth (6,267) of and openings for new work f<tirly press the test are returned as pagans. Among upon the officials of the Board, not those enumerated as Christians II,542 on~y among native Hawaiians, but are Anglicans and 20,962 are returned among the Chinese in Honolulll, the as Roman Catholics. A very large pro- 14,000 Filipinos, and the many Japan- portion of the Indians whose religious eoe. The association gave last year to belief is not stated are known to have the work of the American Board been baptized by Protestant mission- $7,8~)I, of which $S,4lO represents the aries. Easter collection taken at Central Union Church, Honolulu. The churches LATIN AMERICA listed by the association number lOS. with a total membership of 8,828 and A Missionaries Return to Mexico lOS ministers in service. LL the missionaries of the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions in Self-Imposed Income-Tax Mexico left the country in May, 1914. A few have now returned. Conditions A NOVEL plan has been devised in are still very chaotic, but not without a church in Milwaukee, and that is hope. One worker writes: "We found the adoption of a self-imposed income- our people scattered and frightened, but tax for church purposes. The agree- were able to get together a goodly numment among members of the congrega- ber of those who had returned to the tion is that all those having an income Port, and it was a joy to see how they of one thousand dollars or less will pay took heart and declared their readiness 2 per cent. to the church. Those who to go on with their regular services. We have larger salaries pay a larger per- are so glad to be here at a time when centage. On an income of three thou- our people need everything that we can sand dollars and over, the rate is 5 per do for them, and are so appreciative of cent. This payment is in full, a'nd from

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

our presence and endeavors in their be- intelligence has secretly, if not openly, half. Thanks to our Heavenly Father rejected. In Europe they meet the writwe are in no danger, and the Americans ings of the destructive critics, which conare at liberty to look on the rushing here firm them in their belief that Christianity and there of soldiers without the least can not be accepted by an intelligent fear that any of the demonstrations' are man. Hoping to do a service to thou- 'anti-American.' By day and night we sands of their fellow countrymen who .go where we like, and no one seems to are in the same disturbed state of mind, think of our being out of place. I am full they translate into Portuguese the works of hope that the churches will soon enter of the destructive critics. We have, upon a greater career of usefulness than therefore, in Brazil a fund of such literhas ever characterized their endeavors ature, and it is increasing rapidly. Men in the past." are putting their money into its publica- tion as a business venture; and, judging As soon as conditions pern~it, all the from the way in which hungry-souled missionaries from Mexico now on fur- men are reading it, the publishers will lough will return to their fields. suffer no financial loss. If we had at our command the necessary means, we could Putumayo Misaion Abandoned publish in Portuguese an adequate Chris- tian literature designed to offset this in- THE directors of the Evangelical fluence and give thinking men an intelli- Union of South America have con- gent foundation for faith in Christ and cluded that the establishment of a Prot- God. estant mission in the Putumayo region is now impracticable. This decision is EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN based upon the reports of two commissions which were ~ent out to study that Distribution of Gospel. to Soldiers country. They found it practically an The Scripture Gift Mission continues uninhabited wilderness, the savages who its helpful activity among the soldiers. once dwelt there having been either ex- French and Flemish services are being terminated or driven out. The survi- held in many places in England for the vors are so few, scattered, and continual- Belgian refugees, and through the misly moving, that any settled work among sion many thousands of attractive copies them would be quite impossible. On the of the Gospels have been distributed, upper reaches of the river, where the and gladly received and read by them. largest numbers of Indians are found- The news from Russia still continues tho still but few-government subsidized to be encouraging, and Scriptures are missions, under the control of the Ca- being sent to every part of the vast Empuchin F!lthers, have been established pire where soldiers are either fighting with not only civilizing, but very definite battles of their country or are mobilized political ends in view; and the establish- to proceed to the front. The simple ment of Protestant work in that region faith of the Russian soldier is being evi- IS absolutely forbidden. denced more and more, and it is found that many of the regiments never go Atheism Takinll Brazil into battle without prayer first.

REV. w. G. BORCHERS, of Santa ATemperance Work by Y. M. C. A. T each training camp is at least one Rita, Brazil, writes as follows in large tent or "marquee," manned by The Missionary Voice of the religious trained workers, to which the men may situation there: Many Brazilians are resort for letter writing, reading, singgoing to Europe to study. They know ing, table games, and healthy amuseonly the very corrupt form of Romanism which is found in Brazil, and which their

ment. Note-paper and envelops are sup- Jews who have found an undisturbed plied free, stamps and postal orders are domicile in Bulgaria. From time to for sale, and there is a letter-box in time a preacher from abroad would'

each tent. Cheap temperance drinks, reach Sofia and hold a meeting, give a chocolate and candy, and little personal twenty-minute address, and then leave necessities of all sorts are sold at the the Jews for another year to wonder tents, and in some there are cafeterias what it was all about.

where hot coffee and sandwiches are Last June, the Rev. A. Silverstein sold. The Association workers are on started a work in Sofia, in connection call for service or aid of any sort at all with the revival which broke out there hours. and is still spreading all around. Up to At first there was considerable diffi- the present, 17 Jews have joined the culty. There was fear of spies, and the church and have been baptized in the obstacles in the way of getting men near name of Jesus Christ. The work is non- the front were particularly serious. sectarian. A committee has been ap- When they were allowed by the AlIies pointed to take charge, composed of to go, they were at first permitted to Congregationalists, Methodists and Bap- take only 37 pounds of baggage with tists. This work has no foreign Board them; and their activities were carefulIy to support it, but is maintained wholly watched. Now the baggage limit has by voluntary contributions, which are been raised till it has reached 200 pounds, forthcoming from the Bulgarian local and the men are able to carry a full and churches. A' Hebrew-Christian Home serviceable equipment. has been established as welI, where THE CONTINENT many live who on account of their faith in Jesus Christ have been thrown out of Relief Work in Paris work and are separated from relatives and friends. This, too, is supported by T HE American Church in Paris is voluntary contributions.-The Orient. helping in every way it can in the relief of the sick and poor in the city and out of it. It is able to pass on many The Bible in Russia gifts which the donors hardly know how to place. Every gift the church sends T HE Holy Synod at Petrograd has goes marked, "Loving Is Giving and been busily engaged in the work of Giving Is Life." Some ~f the gifts are producing popular editions of the Bible. layettes for new babies; little children's These are being widely distributed by clothes, for both boys and girls; plain the Orthodox Church among soldiers .on jackets and chemises, such as the peas- the battle-field as welI as to the sick and ant women wear; soldier outfits; pillows wounded. Various Russian Red Cross for the wounded on the trains; hospital Aid Associations are including Bible~ supplies; clothing for convalescents. and Testaments in their parcels of "com- And it makes, as a gift, "all the robes forts" for troops at the front, and as the worn at the last by those who die at the available stock of the British and For- American Ambulance-long, white robes eign Bible Society has become exhausted, of soft muslin, on each of which is the Holy Synod is undertaking the work sewed a cross of violet silk." of printing fresh editions. In theory the Orthodox Church has always given her A The Bulgarian Hebrew Mission children free access to the Bible; in NEV work among the Jews has practise her system has allowed ignor- been started in Bulgaria. Never be- ance and superstition to crowd Bible fore has any systematic evangelical reading, let alone Bible insh~ction, out work been carried on among the many of the life of the average l?,io~~JRussian.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Should this wave of enthusiasm for the reached an awful pitch. Awakening to propagation of the Holy Scriptures prove the fact that the little nation was going more than a passing phase, we may look headlong to ruin, a few of the students forward to a revival of intelligent relig- in Copenhagen University and Reykious instruction in Russia. javik Higher Grade Latin School joined hands, resolving to abstain from drink T German Missions Crippled and encourage others "to go and do HE disastrous effects of the war on likewise." German foreign missions are illustrated in India. The Gassner Mission MR:Horrible Conditions in Albania of Berlin has a staff of 50 Europeans' ill ER.ICKSON, who has' been wait- Chota Nagpur and Behar. It has done mg m Italy for an opportunity to splendid work, both religious and phil- cross the Adriatic and resume work, reanthropic. Its secretary, the Rev. Paul cently made a flying trip of investiga- Wagner, has received the Kalsar-i-Hind tion to the port cities of Albania, and gold medal. The situation of the mis- returned to Rome. Under date of April sion is extremely critical. The Schles- 7th, he writes of the terrible destitution wig-Holstein Mission, with more than 40 which he found. "My first stop was at European missionaries in the Vizagap- Valona. When I was there before, a year atam District of Madras and in the Jey- ago last June, the Provisional Goverpore Agency, has dismissed 275 Indian nor was in control, and life in the City agents, put ISO more on half-pay, and was free and hopeful and glad. This shut down its theological seminary of time it was different. The Albanian 78 students. The Leipzig Mission in leaders had all left, the city was crowd- Tanjore and Trichinopoly, whose native ed with refugees; misery, wretchedness educational staff alone numbers 580, has starvation, and death were everywhere: been obliged to close its schools and send In the city, thousands were crowded into the children home.-Moravian Missions. tumble-down, abandoned buildings and mosques, etc. In one large mosque were "TAlcohol Banished from Iceland at one time living about 150, but of E DEUM" is being sung in Ice- these 64 had died. The Italian authori- land over the mighty moral victory ties informed me that there were 35,000 in the Anti-Drink Campaign through of these refugees in and about the city, ~he Prohibition law which was passed most of them from Tepelin, Kolonia, III the Althing, or Parliament, on Sep- and other districts recently occupied by tember 10, 1913, and was brought into the Greek government after their comforce on January 1st, this year. Now, mittees and irregulars, consisting no intoxicating liquors may be sold in largely of released criminals, had com- Iceland unless prescribed by a qualified mitted the unspeakable horrors which medical man. This great and grand vic- had driven these people forth. Altotory has not been won in a day; it has gether 170,000 people, practically the been a battle of 70 years' standing. The whole Moslem population of this terriyear 1842 marked the first stand taken tory, are thus in exile from their homes. to oppose the evil influences of Bacchus. The ablest 'scholars, students, and young ASIA men of that period were, almost without exception, going to the moles and MOSLEM LANDS the bats through the abuse of alcohol. The common people, too, followed hard THE The War and the Jews after their example, and morality had Jews have been more affected by tpe war than any other non-Chris- tian nation. "Over 9,000,000 of the 13,- 000,000 Jews live within the war zone;

the seat of the war in Eastern Europe n,ore than 10,000 men are out of work, is 'the home of the Jewish race; over and come begging for food for their 200,000 Jews are serving in the Russian starving families. Here is a sample: army alone. Hundreds of thousands of A woman with a blind husband and three Jews are being torn away from their small children, after three days without abiding place of many generation;;·. Al- any food at all, begged a little flour, ready a quarter of a million Jews have rubbed it up with water, and they ate migrated from Galicia into Hungary, it so. Weare trying to economize; and into other Austrian provinces. burn candles, as oil is not to be had, ex- Again, the altered position of the Jews cept in small quantities and at a high in Russia, due to the Tsar's proclama- price, and even candles are becoming tion, can not fail to affect the thoughts hard to get, and coal and matches, are of Christianity. The war has added in- going up to a forbidding price. We have finitely to the difficulties of missionary the simplest meals, sit together to save work among the Jews, yet "the uncer- fuel, eat little meat, and buy no clothing tainty all around them is moving not a or other luxuries. But with all this mis- few Jews to inquire concerning Chris- ery there is much spiritual interest.

tian truth." Churches are crowded, prayer-meetings T Urumia Christians Rescued full, 250 to 300 women in some, and very touching. Christian workers· are finding HE Kurds and Turks have at last· a great opportunity, and it seems like the been expelled by Russians from Uru- beginning of a revival."

mia, the city of 50,000 which is the cen- ter of American Presbyterian missionary Swedish Mission in Chinese Turkestan activity in Azerbaijan province of Per- THE Swedish missionaries, L. E. sia. January 2 the Kurds besieged the Hogberg and Dr. G. Raquette, recity, after ravaging the surrounding dis- port progress in their medical and edutricts and massacring thousands of cational work at Kashgar and Yark- Christians. The Russians defeated the and. A conference was held at the lat- Turks in engagements near Dilman and ter place recently, and plans were made Bachkala, according to the report of the for opening new work at Khotan, ten Russian general staff in the Caucasus, days' journey southeast of Yarkand. It and released the 17,000 native refugees is planned to open an orphanage. At who had placed themselves under the the two hospitals of this mission, I7,114 protection of the Presbyterian "U. S. A," patients were treated in a single year. miSSIOn. It is estimated 20,000 natives of the district are dead or missing, many The Swedish Missionary Society, of the women being carried captives into which has a number of flourishing misthe hills. Rev. Robert Labaree, of the sion stations in Chinese Turkestan, an- Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, nounces that the medical work in its tried earnestly to reach the city, but three hospitals'–at Kashgar, Yarkand, failed. Now the Russians have brought and Yengi Hessar-not only pays its relief, and have also freed Van of the own costs, aside from missionaries' sal- Turks. aries, but turns over a considerable sum to other work. The new buildings at A Misery in Central Turkey one station were entirely paid for by LETTER from Mrs. John E. Mer- surplus from the Kashgar hospital.

rill, of Aintab, gives a vivid picture The press of the Swedish Missionary of life in Central Turkey in these days. Society in Chinese Turkestan has cir- "The city is in misery, no work, and no culated 8,000 copies of the Gospels in prospect of any; the looms are idle, and Kashgar-Turkish; also a grammar for

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

students of the language, as well as (the helpless children of the devil) the other text-books. It also issues a bi- Good Tidings, and turn us to the way monthly journal in the same tongue, the of salvation. Hoping you will send us only publication of the sort in that coun- a comforting promise. Signed by or on try. behalf of all the adult inhabitants of Ponnamanda." INDIA I "An Indian Christian Saint" I An Epoch for India N these words' a missionary who had N the annual report of the Kashmir known him many years describes the Medical Mission Dr. A. Neve says Rev. S. R. Modak, of Ahmednagar, who this year "marks an epoch from which died a few months ago. Mr. Modak was everything will date afresh." He writes: a man of singular nobility of character and of winsome personality. For 26 "It is certainly an epoch for India, so years he had supported his large family many of whose gallant princes and by legal service, while doing a large troops are in the firing-line. In future, amount of Christian work of various things can not be the same. . . . The kinds. Three and a half years ago, spirit in which we English now meet when he was invited to become the pasour Indian fellow subjects is that of co- tor of the largest Christian congregaoperation, and should lead to .closer tion in Western India, he said: "Since I friendships in future when the men was young my highest ambition has been come back who have been fighting our to do such service. If you think me battles in Europe, and experiencing Eng- worthy to become your pastor, I shall lish hospitality. That the spectacle of gladly accept your invitation on two Christian nations fighting among them- conditions-that you accept my services selves is unedifying goes without saying, without any pecuniary remuneration, aland especially that there should be such lowing me to continue to support my barbarities practised on non-combat- family by my legal work. and that you ants: but perhaps the people of this land employ an associate pastor." The church may thus be brought to see the distinc- properly insisted on paying him a modtion between real and only nominal est stipend, which he always turned Christianity, and the corollary that re- back into Christian work.-Marathi ligion is a matter of the heart, not of Mission Report. hereditary creed and ceremonies." Letter-Writing and Prayer to Win Men T Appeal from Indian Villages HE following letter, received by a REV. N. V. TILAK, one of the pas- missionary in South India, is typical tors in the Marathi Mission of the of the mass movements toward Chris- American Board, in reporting his litertianity. ary and educational work, says: "It has been my privilege to preach the Gosp,e1 "Sir: We have been idolaters I!1 ac- by writing letters. Each letter goes cordance with our ancient custom. Now forth with prayer. This method ot we have understood that there is no use preaching has led four Brahmins to emin such worship, and have, therefore, re- brace Christianity. One of them was a solved to turn to Christ. There is no Sanyasi, or 'Holy Man,' a speaker of mission working in this region. The three different dialects, who has wan- Roman Catholics have visited us, but we dered through the length and breadth have heard that there are some defects of India in search of the truth. There in their religion. Weare farmers. We are a dozen more enquirers in corresare very desirous of believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. We, therefore, beg you to come to us and to preach to us

pondence. A sad experience in connec- or I will fight you in nine haurs. Ger- many to fight them, pass Belgium. Beltion with some of these men is that they gium say, I am a country, I am not a road, and Belgium write a letter ta Engstop correspondence as soon as they are land about Germany to them. Sa Eng- land fight far Belgium." – Sundayconvinced of the truth of Christianity, School Times.

and a few go s.o far as to try and forget Following the Foochow Revival all acquaintance with me in order ta pRESIDENT BEARD, .of the Foa- chow College, writes in optimistic avoid the final step. But my prayers vein of the Bible-study revival in that for these never cease, and I feel prayer city and as ta the fine prospects gener- ally: "Never during the 20 years that I is more effective than preaching, often- have known the church in Faachow has there been so much interest in Christimes." tianity as naw. Churches are full Sun- day after Sunday. The salid men of the SIAM cammunity are coming, and they are listening as never before. Besides this, FOR Progress in North Siam they are studying the Bible as never be- H years the .only Christians in fore. During the past week in a score of different places special meetings Tong Pa, North Siam, have been have been held-not always in churches, but in the homes of the Christians, .or the faithful evangelist Nai Wang and sometimes in a courtyard. These meet- ings have been well attended by thoughthis wife. But the past year has seen a ful peaple. The teachers and students of the college have dane much .of the gaodly increase, writes Dr. C. H. Croaks wark. One man lectures on some scien- tific SUbject, with experiments ta illus- .of the Presbyterian Missian. Eleven in trate, and the evangelistic address fol- laws. The interesting thing is that the all have been baptized, amang them an evangelistic talk halds the attention bet- ter than the scientific. Then men are old woman over 80 years of age, who, lined up to form Bible classes."

having cansiderable means, has in the A Great Church in Peking past made gifts to the temple. Her turn- "THE most strategic center in the world to-day for missianary work ing to Christianity hag made a prafound is Peking," says Miss Luella Miner, and impression on all the community. She there is not a pastor anywhere who has more reasan to rejaice in his opportuhas a large family, and same of them nity than Mr. Li, who faces his audience of 6.0.0 or 7.0.0 every Sunday marning have already followed their mother into in the beautiful Central Church in that city. There sit the 100 students of the the religion, and .others purpose ta do so. Union Waman's College and Bridgman Academy, the 4.0 women of the Union Thus has the entering wedge been thrust Bible Schaal, and abaut lOa women from into the solid wall of opposition with which Christianity has had ta contend here. Tong Pa is a rice-farming dis- trict, where rice seldom, if ever, fails, and we hape, with patience and perse- verance, to build up a church there."

CHINA THEWhy the Nations are Fighting Central China Post prints this composition of a Chinese pupil of a London Mission school: "Now there is a great battle in Europe. This began because the prince .of Austria went ta Servia with his wife. One man of Servia killed them. Austria was angry and so fight Servia. Germany write a letter to Austria, I will help you. Russia write a letter to Servia, I will help you. France did not want ta fight, but they got ready their soldiers. Germany write a letter to France. You don't get ready

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

the humblest rank up to the wives of very largely without financial help from high officials. the mission.

Beyond the school boys who occupy Protection for Chinese Slave-Girls the front seats in the other half of the church, the pastor sees, perhaps, two of CANTON has forbidden slavery, and President Yuan Shih Kai's advisers; any slave-girl who applies to the teachers from the government universi- ties; keen-eyed students; energetic men police is received and educated. Those in business or official lines. And here, who can see are sent to the "Government too, the rich and the poor meet together. School for Rescued Slave Girls," and at the urgent request of the former chief of Over IOO members were received into police, Mr. Chan King Wah, the blind the church in 1914, many of them from girls of the singing class were committed the student class. The Sunday-school of to the care of missionaries. A temporary Central Church numbers over 700, in- mat shed was provided by the govern- cluding three braneh schools held in the ment for their shelter until a new per- vicinity in the afternoon.-Missionary manent building was recently completed. Herald. This is known as the "Ching Sam" school and was built with money contributed by Promising Work in South China a wealthy Chinese gentleman.-Spirit of . THREE years ago Christianity was Missions.

practically unknown in the important THEA Chinese Florence Nightingale city of Changning, the center of a large city of Weihsien in Shantung and populous district among the Hakkas was visited by severe floods last in South China. To-day, there are in this September, which did much damage to district two organized Baptist churches the city and its suburbs and to the mis- with 4S members and a considerable sionary compound. It is reported that number of interested inquirers. Each onc of the most efficient and helpful ,hurch maintains a school, and mcets all people in the emergency was a Chinese necessary expenses without foreign aid. orphan girl, who had been rescued in The first convert was baptize'd one year famine times a few years ago. ago. One of the early converts was a military commander, who immediately It was Kwei Lan who seemed to he surrendered his commission and has en- in all places at the same time, looking tered the medical department of the Uni- after the distrest as they were brought versity of Nanking in order to fit him- in by scores and hundreds from the nearself for service as a Christian physician. by villages and laid down to recuperate Among the other converts are the post- after their harrowing experiences. It master, one of the magistrates, a member was Kwei Lan who distributed clothing of the National Assembly and former to the shivering flood victims, ga'e President of the Provincial Assembly, steaming hot food for the starving, hung and several teachers from the public out wet clothes to dry, bound up the schools. Only two families of all repre- wounds of the injun:;d ones, and in her sented in the membership of one of the strong, gentle, young arms hushed ~he churches are without representatives in wailing of the sick babies. Her bright government service. Yet the converts words of cheer, her endless deeds of have come from all ranks. Thirteen kindly ministry won for her the lifelong educated men, some of them holding gratitude and affection of the recipients, degrees, are planning to fit themselves and caused the missionaries of Weihsien for Christian service either as preachers station to christen her "the Florence or physicians'. The movement promises Nightingale of Shantung."-The COIIto be distinctly Chinese, and to develop tinent.

JAPAN-KOREA crushing blow, but one which the Army is sharing in every quarter. It was since Then and Now the news of this reduction came that the Army's need was called to the atten- JAPANESE Anti-Christian Edict of tion of their Majesties through the 1868. "As for the Christian sect, as kindly offices of Count Okuma, Baron it haS' been prohibited thus far, in like Shibusawa, and Mr. Shimada, M P.- manner it must be strictly supprest, for- Japan Times. bidden, and prohibited. As for the Jesus religion, it also must be strictly supprest. Christian Literature for Japanese Keiyo, fourth year, third month. Prime Minister, by imperial order. This order T HE leavening of the Japanese stumust be strictly and universally enforced dent mind with Christian truth is in Hiogo Ken." greatly assisted by a modest little society which is distributing the right kind of CHINESE EDICT, 1900 literature. Magazines and papers with articles written from the Christian point The Dowager Empress of China passed of view are sent to schools at a ratio of the death sentence on all Christians in one paper to ten students, the principal China. assuming the responsibility for fair dis- tribution. Th~rc:. were some 23,000 KOREAN EDICT, 1904 copies' sent to 468 schools in one mont!!. Most of the schools are government high "If you see a foreigner, kill him; if schools and they are in all parts of the you see a native reading the Christian Japanese Ishmds. The society publishes Book, kill him." a little monthly newspaper. The plan originated with a teacher of English 1915 who began glvmg away Christian periodicals to his students. He secured Ja/,a11-600 non-Christian schools in the co-operation of friends who provided Japan regularly supplied with a monthly literature that they had already read. paper explaining Christianity, through a and hence the movement has grown. government school teacher's influence. Recent circulation one month, 32,000 copies.

Chi11a-235,303 church members. Korea-72,203 church members.

-Adapted from Missionary Voice, Imperial Gift to the Salvation Army The "Hamill Memorial" in J.apan W ITH a generous gift of 3,000 yen, PLANS are on foot for the erection f)f their rri-Jperial Majesties the Em- a School of Religious Pedagogy and peror and Empress have indicated their Sunday-School Training in Kobe, Japan, interest and approval of the social and to be known as the "Hamill Memorial philanthropic work which has been done Building," in recognition of the service in the past 19 years in Japan by the of the late Dr. H. M. Hamill. President Salvation Army. It is the first imperial of the Jnternational Sunday-School recognition that the Army has had, and, Association, who passed from this life coming at a time of great need, it is on January 21, 1915. Dr. and Mrs. doubly appreciated. The gift comes at Hamill visited Japan and Korea seven a critical period in the finances of the years ago, and for five months held Army, inasmuch as a few months ago Sunday-school institutes in every part of Commissioner Mapp was informed by Japan and Korea; and from that time the headquarters office at London that until the day of his death he maintained the effects of the war were such that a deep interest in religious education in there would be a great reduction in the Japan. The plan contemplates lecture support sent to Tokyo. A little later the rooms, a complete Sunday-school work- "reduction" proved to be 12,000 yen-a ers' library, a museum, offices for a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

general Sunday-school secretary, a in the reading club and the books are supply room and a model Sunday-school moving briskly. As rapidly as new appli- which should give practise work to stu- cants for literature come in from the dents of teacher-training, as well as a newspaper propaganda they are dir.ected demonstration of methods to. pastors, to this club. superintendents, teachers and other Christian workers. Remarkable Bible Circulation A Japan Barber Evangelist T HE year 1914 in the Korea Agency . was one of remarkable progres's and REV. J. B. HAIL, writing from Waka- the sales exceeded all expectations. The yama, Japan, tells of a barber who total circulation was more than two and is seizing every opportunity that comes a half times greater than in 1913, even to him to pass on the Gospel tidings. tho the I913 circulation was more than This man recently came to the mission- double that of I912. ary with a request for Hole's "Life of Jesus· of Nazareth." He said: "I have Mr. Beck's encouraging report shows a picture of Christ in my barber-shop, that the total circulation for 1914 was and it is a great help to me in opening 458,04 as against 176,880 volumes ;11 a conversation with men to tell them of 1913, the total increase, therefore, being Jesus. If I had a copy vf Hole, altho 281,814. This result has been obtained I do not kno~ a word of English, yet I despite the 10 per cent. cut in approprican get Kodama San to tell me where to ations, and the very great financial emread about the pictures, and thus I can barrassments that have faced all classes explain them to others." in Korea during the past year. The average number of colporteurs employed It is needless to say that the man got was 103 men and 20 Bible-women. the book. Soon after he returned to Mr. Counting others who are employed for Hail and said: "I have used the book and a short period, 173 colporteurs and 29 shown it to 48 persons, trying to point Bible-women have been engaged in them to Christ. But when I am talking Scripture distribution. to men I feel deeply my own lack of spiritual power to awaken the'll to their K Korea and Uganda need of a Savior. My past life has not ORK;'S multitudes are turning to iJeen such as to recommend the religion Christianity at the rate of 3,000 of Christ." conversions a week. There has been an average of one convert every hour since I "Eternal Life Association" the missionaries first went' to Korea, N addition to his Christian propaganda over twenty-five years ago. In these through the Japanese newspaper col- times, however, the average has amountumns, Dr. Albertus Pieters has developed ed to eighteen converts per hour! Away a reading club called the Eisei Kwai, or down in Uganda-which now has 1,200 the Association of Eternal" Life. Any- churches where twenty-nve years ago one can join upon payment of a monthly there was but one-the coronatiol1 of fee of 5 sen (a little over 2 cents) the new king, Dauda Chwa, was held Every member has a right to draw books with Christian ceremonies and und~r from the library, the postage outward Christian auspices.-World Outlook. being paid by the mission, return postage by the borrower. Something less I An Active Bible Class than a hundred dollars has been invested N Pingyang, Korea, an active Bible in a lib~ary of excellent books on Chris- class of fifty-riine young men has been tian themes. The catalog registers 270 organized. During the recent revival titles. There are at pre.sent 62 members this group of young men assumed re-

sponsibility for all the young men who AFRICA profest an interest in Christianity during the evangelistic meetings. They T Christian Literature for Moslem" assigned a certain number to each mem- HERE are three methods of carryber of the class, and these Bible-c1a~s ing the message of the Gos·pel to workers went daily to the. homes of the the non-Christian world: that by word inquirers and brought them to the even- of mouth, the living voice of the ing meetings. N ow that the revival is preacher; that by life, the ministry of over, they still continue to bring them friendship, the miracles of healing, and to 'the regular and special church serv- the exhibition of the virtues of Chrisices. Many of the members of this class tianity-the word of Life in the word have gone out preaching on Sabbath of the life; and thirdly, the method of afternoons, and as a result there has the printed page. The Nile Mission been a constant stream of new believers Press is only one among more than a into the churches. hundred and thirty mission presses in the mission field, but in its outreach and Koreans "Born Preachers" output it will compare favorably with any of them, and its strategic import- A SERIES of evangelistic services ance as regards the present situation can has just been conducted in Sen Sen not be over-estimated.' In ten years (Syen Chun), which has afforded an 5,560,000 books and magazines (equal to excellent opportunity to see the Korean 70,000,000 pages) have been printed and Christian at work in the great business published; or, including the total for of saving souls. A newcomer from the the ten months of the present 'Year, .Occident writes: "The zeal and energy 83,000,000 pages. All the publications with which personal work is carried on are in Arabic, but many have been is nothing short of amazing, and is the translated into other languages; and are cause of much shame when the coldness now distributed to 40 different counand indifference of God's people in so- tries, including Bokhara, China, India, called Christian countries is borne in Palestine, Arabia, Persia, Turkey, Java, mind. and South America.

"The territory was assigned to about Methodist Success in Liberia 100 men and boys, including two Korean pastors of the city churches with many BISHOP ISAIAH B. SCOTT, of the of the Elders and Deacons and a large Methodist Episcopal Church in Linumber of the boys from the Hug-h beria, reports that the church member- O'Neill J r. Academy. and some fifty or ship in that republic has increased during sixty women. The first question asked the past year from 9,633 to 10,709. The was always the same-aDo you believe conference is divided into five districts. in Jesus?" and if an opportunity was located along the coast, eastward from given, the boys immedi'ltely proceeded Monrovia. For the past twelve months to point out why and what man should a total of 1,973 conversions is' reported. believe. The Korean is a born preacher, Eleven years ago the benevolent collecand so far I have yet to meet a Christian tions amounted to $203, while in the past' who does not thoroughly enjoy this year our Liberian Methodists gave work. Very often it was unnecessary $1,579 for this purpose. to ask this question, for when a heathen .really gives his heart to the Lord, it is The Effects of Christianity not long before the presence of the Spirit and the peace of God in his heart FROM numerous towns and villages in manifests itself in face and bearing. the Kabba district (some of the places from fifty to a hundred miles dis- tant) deputatiol).s of young men, ac-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONAI{Y NEWS

companied occasionally hy chiefs', have 0'clock every morning 20,000 people traveled to Lokoja, urging the mission gather for morning worship in various to send teachers to them. At one sta- villages. This mission is in charge, 0 f tion, Ogidi, so many of the young men the Southern Presbyterian Church. renounced idolatry that when the time of the annual idol sacrifices amI MISCELLANEOUS festivals came round, there were few Miasion. Among Lepers young men to take part in the proceedings and the elders were much incensed. T HERE is no more noble work in They not only prohibited the Christian the world than mission work among teacher and some of the leading Chris- the many lepers 111 the East. The tian adherents from holding church lepers are outcasts from their own peoservices' and school, but expelled them ple and what missionaries do for them from Ogidi and obliged them to take is the only bright spot in their lives. refuge at Kabba. Through the inter- The story of this line of mission work position of the British Resident these is most pathetic. Dr. John Jackson, Christians returned h0111e, but were not secretary of one of the principal missuffered to stay except on the condition sions among lepers in the East, writes of their renouncing Christianity, which as follows in the Sm~day-School Times: of course they declined to do. "India has at least 200,000 lepers. Vast numbers' of them are ,hopeless out- Gospel Light Spreading casts, regarded'as under the very curse of their ,gods, refnsed shelter by their IN the midst of the tumults of the worhl awn kindred and driven out to die as it is refreshing to get good news hom~less wanderers. Stricken by a from remote and quiet mission fields. 'disease that is loathsome, cOiltagious, and incurable, they are surely of all Dr. Leslie, the American Baptist men most miserable. missionary in the Kongo Free States, illustrates the darkness of Africa with "A recent letter from Korea says the story of a young man who, with his that there are probably 30,000 lepers in brother, took his own mother into the that country, of whom the greater forest and buried her alive. This was maj ority are homeless outcasts. done because she had eaten a third ~rother after his death. A man in the "In Tokyo I was informed by the next village accused his mother of sorcery. vVith the assistance of others, he head of the Japanes'e medical departkilled her, cut her body in pieces, awl hung the entrails on a trce by the side ment, that they had officiai knowledge of a path, laying the head close by. of at least 40,000 families in Japan in which leprosy was known to exist. Twenty-two years ago there was not a Experience has shown that it is safe to man in all the Luebo country (Belgian multiply the acknowledged numbers by Kongo) who had heard the name of two or three in order to get at the Jesus Christ. Now there are 10,360 be- actual total. It will thus be seen that lievers and 67,500 adherents. Twenty- if we confine our view to the great two years ago there was not a man there lands of the Orient we are confronted who knew a letter in any alphabet. To- with an appalling mass of hopeless day there .are 7,000 pupils in the various suffering among the lepers of the schools. Twenty-two years ago there twentieth century." was not a man, woman, or child in all the vast region who could utter a syl- OBITUARY NOTES lable of intelligent prayer. Now at six The Toll of Wat Among Missionaries AGAINST their will, Christian mis- sionaries who have been working together for the advancement of the

cause of Christ, have been drawn into loose for a season. Science, learning, opposing forces by the European war. commercial prosperity have failed. It is A German missionary in China, who was time for nations to give the religion of summoned to aid the defenders of Christ a chance. Tsingtau, said to a British missionary: "Brother, pray for me! I go to die, Mrs. E. W. McDowell of MOlul perhaps, for my Kaiser, at the hands of one of the soldiers of your King. I am ON April 16th, Mrs. E. W. McDowell, forced to go. If our nations were bound of MQsul, died at Urumia, Persia. together in love, this terrible slaughter and the sorrows of the little company would not occur," of missionaries there were greatly in- tensified. It is feared by friends fit Already, some British, French, and home that the physical labor and nervous German missionary workers who have strain incident to the effort of the misbeen called to the armies, have been sionaries there for the nearly 15,000 killed; others are imprisoned or in- panic-stricken refugees who have terned. Tweflty-six Church Missionary crowded into the compound, had much Society workers are prisoners of war in to do with her death. She went to the Africa, Pal~stine, and Arabia; German field with her husband in 1887, as a missionaries are interned in British In- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, dia, while those captured in Tsingtao and her ministry in the name of Christ have been sent to Japan. will long be a fragrant memory in Persia. Deaths 'of missionary non-combatants directly or indirectly' due to the war are Mrs. W. A. Shedd of Persia also reported from time to time. On WORD has just been received of anthe steamship Falaba, sunk by the German submarine on Palm Sunday, other missionary's death during the were several missionaries, one of whom, siege of Urumia. Mrs. W. A. Shedd, a Rev. Alec Field, of 'the Church Mission- beloved Presbyterian missionary, sucary Society, lost his life. On board the cumbed to typhoid fever in the mission Lusitania, also sunk without warning by compound, which was crowded with the Germans (May 7th), were several 10,000 Christian refugees who were missionaries. One of them, Rev. James seeking to escape from their Moslem Beattie, of the American Reformed murderers. Church Mission in India, was drowned, while his wife was saved. Dr. Ira M. Condit of California REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D.; died Another of the victims of this murderous attack upon innocent women and at Oakland, Cal., on April 24th. He children was Miss Alice Varley, the be- had been identified for many years with loved and efficient associate editor of the missionary work of the Presbyterian the Record of Christian Work. She was Church among the Chinese on the Pathe daughter of the late Henry Varley, cific Coast. His ~ervice for the Chinese the British evangelist, and was hasten- began with five years spent in Canton. ing to the sick bed of her invalid mother. Since his return to America, in 1865, he has devoted himself to the Chinese in In Persia, Mrs. McDowell and Mrs. California, many of whom were ~t­ Shedd, American Presbyterian mission- tracted-by his kindly face, gentle voice aries, have fallen victims to the ravages and winsome manner-to the Master of disease, brought on in the crowded whom he served. He exerted a wide mission compound in Urumia, during the influence over thousands of Chinese, Moslem Jihad against Christians. who, while never openly confessing Christ, yet felt the subtle power of His This is a period when the devil is let Christ-like life. 'til LANDS I BOOKS ON MISSIONS 1 AND Ml3SION / ""'" .~………………~.~…/ / ' .•..•.•~……………..~/.

11 The Kings' Highway. By Helen Barrett pictured. On the one hand they saw Montgomery. Illustrated. 12mo. 272 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 30 cents, paper. Cen- girls who were grandmothers at twenty- tral Committee of United Study of For- eign Missions, West Medford, Mass., five, slave-widows at ten, temple prosti- 1915. The latest volume of the Women's tutes, of whom there are sixty thousand, Foreign Missionary text-books is a study and suffering child-mothers for whom of present conditions on the foreign field, and is a result of the author's recent there was no physician to minister either journey around the world. It is a chatty book full of graphic details of the jour- to body or to soul. On the other hand ney, of pictu-resque description, of interesting interviews, and impressive facts. there are the bright pictures of happy The route of the travelers-for there childhood in Christian schools and were four-Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. Montgomery, and their two young homes; of splendid specimens of young lady daughters-led them through Europe, into Egypt, by sea to India ami womanhood who have been graduated Ceylon, into Burma, around to China, Korlla and Japan. To follow the travels from Christian colleges, and of noble, of these bright, well-informed, charming women is a rare privilege. They knew native women who are helping to teach what to look for, whom to interview, and Mrs. Montgomery knows how to and uplift their sisters in these mission write the narrative in living pictures. lands. . Of Egypt Mrs. Montgomery truly says: "Many miss the greatest things in Mrs. Montgomery has not only written Egypt. Opprest by the past and stunned by material memorials, they fail a fascinating book for reading and for to study a living force which is recreating a dry land. A breath from .God study, but a prayer book and one as a is blowing through the valley of dry guide for thanksgiving-one to inspire bones." The evils that are rampant in India, gifts and to stimulate missionary work- and that make it one of the most difficult ers. of mission fields, are vividly portrayed. and, in relief, the remarkable achieve- Light from the East: Studies in Japanese ments of Christianity show the power of the Gospel. Naturally the degrada- Buddhism. By Robert Cornell Armtion' and disabilities of women and children most deeply imprest the hearts of strong, M.A., Ph.D. Illustrated. Pp. xv, the travelers. The sorrows and successes of their sisters in Asia are vividly 326. Toronto: University of Toronto.

$1.50. 1914. , The author is evidently dependeilt upon Japanese teachers and authorities with little knowledge of the Chinese texts. Yet this may be the chief quali- fication for his task, in that he does not interpret Chinese or Occidental views into the work. A helpful introduction shows the development of Japanese re- ligion through nature warship to the higher beliefs of Buddhism and Con- fucianism. There is a concise statement of the general teachings of the Shushi School of Confucianism largely affected by Buddhism and Taoism. To this suc- ceeded the 0-Yomei School with its in- tuition, practicality and pantheism. The Classical School, owing much to its two greatest philosophers, Ito Jinsai and formation. The Canadian management Ogiu Sorai, held many beliefs in com- of Indian affairs should be a valuable mon with the Shushi writers, but varied example for the Washington Governfrom them in harking back more to ment to follow. Mr. Moorehead's sugancient kings and sages. The Eclectic gestions for reform are also worthy of School here discust includes only those careful consideration. A National who based their teachings upon COJl- Board of Indian Commissioners should fucianism. This section is too confusing be appointed who would take the I;"dian with its eighty authorities briefly char- question out of politics and remove the acterized. Rev. Danjo Ebina's character- Indians from the power of those who ization of Confucianism, the author's would despoil them. conclusions, and an Appendix upon Japanese Buddhism complete the work. In the Land of the Head Hunters. By Edward S. Curtis. Illustrated. Svo. The book is mainly biographical in Its 113 pp. $1.20. The World Book Commethod, and deals' with the Tokugawa pany, Yonkers, New York, 1915. Confucianism, a period which enables An attractive, beautifully illustrated us to understand Japan and Japanese culture, and whose Confucian culture ex- and weIl-told Indian love story. It replains the Empire's preparation for the marvelous changes of our own genera- veals both the strength and failings of tion. It is a volume greatly helpful to Indian character. Occidental scholars, but absolutely uninteresting to the casual reader. A Man and His Money. A Study in Stewardship. By Harvey Reeves Cal- The American Indian in the United kins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, nct. The States. IS50-1914. By Warren K. Methodist Book Concern, 1914. Moorehead, A.M. I1lustrated. Svo. 440 Wherein" consists the right of owner- pp. The Andover Press, 1914. ship? In toil, in mental prowess, in This is a history and plea for justice physical force, in needs, in gift, in disfor the Indian by a member of the Board of Indian Commissioners. Mr. Moore- covery or in ability to use? Mr. Calkins, head shows that the American Govern- the Methodist stewardship secretary, has ment has hustled the Indian into civiliza- given us in this volume an exceedingly tion without taking the precaution of interesting and profitable discussion of seeing that civilization is introduced into him. The externals of his life have been the old-time problem of ownership. He changed without a corresponding change presents the pagan law of ownership in III himself. The result IS death-a contrast to the Christian law of stewardrnoral, ecoJlomic and spiritual death- ship. The argument is sound and farthrough lack of internal and exten1?.i reaching for those who acknowledge correspondence. Too often the Indian has been offered education, but has not God and seek to discover and obey His learned to use it; he has been given laws. This study, which is vital, not property without knowing how to care mechanical, will prove a valuable source for it, so that unscrupulous white men of information and suggestions to those and half-breeds have coveted and stokn who wish to present the Christian viewhis patrimony. Mr.Moorehead recognizes point of a man and his money. the remarkable character and possibilities of the red men and proves himself The Christian Equivalent of War. By a true friend to the race. His hand- D. Willard Lyon. 12mo. 154 pp. 50 some volume is filled with valuable in- cents. The Association Press, New York, 1915.

In Peace and War in Japan. A Tale by Herbert Moore. 12mo. 152 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G.. London. 1914.

Christ or Napoleon-Which? By Peter Ainslee. 12mo. 96 pp. 50 cents, nct. Revell, 1915. . These three volumes on war, view the subject from very different stand-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

points. Mr. Lyon clearly and forcibly men for good or for evil. Where the shows what is wrong in war and the good has predominated, the islands like right use of force, and what good may Fiji, and New Zealand, have become come from war. He takes up the teach- Christian; where evil traders and poli- ings of Jesus Christ as throwing light ticians have been in control they have on the subject and shows that He haS' become worse than heathen.

given His church the moral equivalent The present volume is a valuable and of war-with all of its benefits and none interesting study @f Southern Pacific of its curses-in the spiritual campaign Islands and peoples, from scientific, for world conquest. sociological, historical, missionary, com- Mr. Moore has written a story that mercial and educational viewpoints.

pictures the conditions in Japan before Each chapter is written by a specialist, and after the Russo-Japanese conflict, including such authorities as Joseph and the influence on Christian mission- Bryant, of the Scottish Geographical ary work. Society; Dr. George Brown, the Metho- The third volume Is a study of the dist missionary and explorer; Benjamin Cure of Militarism, by a delegate to Danks, missionary secretary of Aus- the Constance Peace Conference, August tralia, and the HOI). Joseph Book, Prime 2, 19I4. The only cure is that provided Minister Qf Australia. The islands in the program of Jesus Christ. under consideration are Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea, Around the World with Jack and Janet. Solomon Islands, New Zealand, and Aus- By Norma R vVaterbury. Illustrated. 12mo. 758 pp. 30 cents, paper. Central tralia. Many of the Southern Pacific Committee on the United Study of For- islandS' are thus omitted entirely. eign Missions, West Medford, Mass. The story of Christian missions in some Boys and girls will be intensely inter- of these islands is wonderful and full ested in this account of what the of romance. In Fiji, for example, out of American twins saw on their trip a total popUlation of 87,000 there are around the world. It is, in truth, the 80,000 adherents of the mission. There story of what Miss Waterbury saw and are 3,000 more Methodists in Fiji to-day heard in her recent visit to the mission than the total number of Wesleyans at field. It is a wideawake tr.avel book for. the time of John Wesley's death, one junior mission study circles. A great hundred and twenty years ago. Still deal of ~nformation is included in the the problems facing Christianity are record of the trip and letters home. great and difficult. The influx of Hindu . A Century in the Pacific. Edited by laborers in some islands is reintroducing heathenism. There is important work James Colwell. 8vo. 21s., net. Charles H. Kelly, London, 1914. that still demands the oversight and sup- The Southern Pacific has had a re- port of Christian missionaries.

markable development in the past hun- John Hus. By W. N. Schwarze, Ph.D. dred years. Tho the land area is small 12mo. Illustrated. 152 pp. 75 cen!s, and the population comparatively insigni- net. Revell, 1915. ficant, the islands have proved to be strategically and commercially important Five hundred years ago the Bohemian and have been appropriated by Great Britain, France, Germany, and the reformer sealed his testimony at the United States. The Christian missionaries have found in them a difficult but stake. He waS' one of the first of the fruitful field, for the races are primitive and childlike, easily influenced by white Protestant martyrs, and the story of his life should thrill every Christian to-day and should stir men tQ.. new devotio~ sincerity, courage and sacrifice: Thi~ timely volume is a bt~ef, popular story

of the great martyr, the truth for which NEW BOOKS he stood, and the influence he exerted 011 the world: Unity and Missions. Can a Divided Church Save the World? By Arthur Missionar.y Triumphs Among Settlers in Australia and the Savages of the Judson Brown. 8vo. 319 pp. $1.50, net. South Seas. By John Blachet. Illustrated. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. 8vo. 285 I>p. 55., net. Charles H. Kelly, Home Missions in Action. By Edith H. London, 1914. Allen. Illustrated. 12mo. 155 PI>. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, The triumphs here narrated are those 1915. of the Methodists in Australia and the The Last War. A Study of Things Pres- South seas in the last one hundred years. ent and Things to Come. By Frederick It is a story full of heroism and adven- Lynch, D.D. 12mo. 118 pp. 75 cents. ture, of sacrifice and spiritual victory. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. Among the notable missionaries whose The Fight for Peace. An Aggressive life and work are described are Samuel Campaign for American Churches. By Leigh in Australia, Peter Turner h Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. 191 PI>. Samoa, John Hunt and James Calvert in 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., . Fiji. It is a volume full of the miracles New York, 1915. of missions, and an unanswerable argu- All Along the Trail. Making the Home-' ment against those travelers who dis- land Better. By Sarah Gertrude Pom- credit missionary activity. eroy. Illustrated. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New The City of Dancing Dervishes-and Yo;k,1915 . Other Sketches and Studies from the Converts Through Medical Work. By Near East. By Harry C. Lukach. Illus- Samuel W. W. Witty. 12mo. 59 pp. 6d., trated. 12mo. 257 PI>. 7s. 6d. Macmil- net. Church Missionary Society, Lon- lan & Co., 1914. don, 1915. Phonetics for Missionaries. By G. Noel- These chapters are interesting side- Armfield. W. Heffer & Sons, Ltd., Lon- lights on Moslem lands and peoples. don, 1915. Kania-the ancient Iconium of the Bible Russian Life To-day. By Dr. Bury, -is the city of the dancing dervishes, Bishop for Northern and Central Eu- formerly a class of devotees who claimed rope. 3s. 6d., lIet. Mowbray, London, to go into religious ecstasy by means of 1915. a dizzy whirl. There is'a description Rising Churches in Non-Christian of their city and dance but no study of their philosophy and history. Other Lands. By Arthur J. Brown. 60 cents. chapters relate to· the Khoj i, or religious teacher-to Agshehir-a player also of Missionary Education Movement, New practical jokes; to the origin of the York, 1915. Khalifate, Islam in Turkey, the Grand The Churches at Work. A Statement of Vizier, priests and patriarchs, etc. The the work of the Chu;ch in the Local most important chapter is that dealing Community and the relation of the in- with "The False Messiah," Sabatai, a dividual thereto. By Charles L. Whitt;. Smyrna Jew, who secured a large fol- 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- lowing among the Hebrews in 1666. He ment, New York, 1915. was finally forced to acknowledge his im- Efficiency Points. Studies in Missionary posture and to make public profession of Fundamentals, including the Missionary Islam. It is an interesting story show- Message of the Bible, Service, Giving, ing the credulity of a humanity that will and Prayer. By W. E. Doughty. 25 reject the true and accept the false cents. Missionary Education Movement, Messiah. New York, 1915. Comrades in Service. Twelve Brief Biographies of persons who have spent their lives in service. For Young Men and Young Women seventeen to twenty years of a~e. By Margaret E. Burton. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1915. John Williams, the Shipbuilder. A Biog- raphy of John Williams of the South Sea Islands. For Boys and Girls thir- teen to sixteen years of age. By Basil Mathew'S. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1915. A Study of a Rural Parish. A Tested Method for Making a Survey of a Rural Parish. By Ralph A. Felton. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York,1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1912

MISSIONARY SCENES IN SIAM AND

1. Moslem Pilgrims from Java. 8. Statue of a yak (giant), Royal Temple, Bangkok.

2. Mission schoolgirls and missionaries , Laka wn 9. l1issionaries traveEng through Indo-China.

3. Siamese chIldren playing in the hal vest field. 10. A Laos Christian man and wife, helpers in Praa.

4. Some Javanese women. 11. A non-christian Siamese from the jungle.

5. Chieng lIai Hospital, North Siam. 12. Scene on bank of river Lakawn.

6. Going up the river in Siam. 13. Catafalque being drawn to place of cremation. 14. A Christian Laos man, Ai Kaow. 7. A favorite mode of travel in Siam.

15. Lepers in Penang .Asylum, Straits Settlements.

®The Missionary

of the World VOL. XXXV. No.5. MAY, 1912 "OL. xxv. Ko. 5. Old Series lvr C7V Series Signs of the Times RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR CHINA so far as he understooel the principles of Christianity they were what he OR some years 111is- was striving for in the republic. He asked that his words regarding remF sionaries have enjoyed ligious liberty be passed on to the more or less religious pastors and Christians throughout liberty in their work China and promised to send a rep- in China, but the Gov- resentative to the thanksgiving serv- ernment being under ice to carry his message to the Christhe full control of the State re- tian churches. The services were ligion, there has always been more held in the largest church in Peking, or less restriction in Christian wor- on the afternoon of February 26th, ship and teaching. Now it seems and the building was crowded. The certain that Church and State will message of President Yuan was read be entirely separated. in both English and Chinese by Dr. Yen, a member of the Board of For- President Yuan Shi Kai has given eign Control, a Christian graduate of assurance of religious liberty. Soon the University of Virginia, who was after the edict of abdication was an- for a time president of the North nounced, the native pastors of the China American College Club. Protestant churches of Peking arranged for a union thanksgiving As spokesman for the Chinese service, to which they invited the Presiden{, Dr. Yen commended the President, Yuan Shi Kai. He ex- work of the missions in charity and prest his desire for an interview, and education, and said that they had four Chinese pastors, representing the won golden opinions from all classes Presbyterian, Methodist and Congre- of society, that the prejudice and misgational missions, were received v,ith understanding which formerly existed honor. President Yuan told them re- had gradually disappeared. In the peatedly that under the new govern- past Christian missions have been the ment they might expect perfect freedom of worship. He intimated that * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEWJ but do not acknowledge responsibility for upinions exprest, or positions taken by conh-ibutors of signed articles in these pages,-EOITOR. subject of treaty arrangement, thus that China has had that is worthy taking on a diplomatic aspect. Dr. she needs now, and with it she needs Yen said that now many Chinese also, and seems now prepared to re- Christians desired to remove every ceive, the new conceptions of the vestige of difference between the Gospel, and not these conceptions Christians and non-Christians, and ad- only, but also the power of God in vocated the independence of the Christ, by which alone they may be Church so as to divest it of any po- realized in the life of the nation in litical significance. Altho the consti- this new and wonderful day. tution of the country had not been promulgated, the confidence was ex- The time, for which we have long prest that the national assembly worked and prayed, appears to have would include an article guarantee- come at last in a measure and with ing religious freedom in the new Con- a momentum beyond our faith, and stitution. A great era of opportunity we rejoice with the Christian agenfor Christianity has dawned with the cies at work in China, with the r r,- birth of the Oriental republic. 66r leaders of the Chinese Chris- tian churches, with their 278,628 THE OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA members, with the 4,299 missionaries from 'vVestern lands, in the unique THE whole world is agreed in rec- opportunity which they possess of meeting an inquiring people with the ognizing in the transformation light of life which they are seeking, of China one of the greatest move- and of offering to them and to their ments in human history. Whether rulers the knowledge of the Lord we consider the immensity of the Jesus Christ, the one true Leader and popUlation affected, the character of King of men. the change that is taking place, the magnitude of the interests which are We rej oice in the measure of unity involved, the comparative peaceful- already attained. by the Christian ness of the crisis, or the significance forces in China, and in their ability of the fact that a great and ancient in this hour, without waste or disrace is undergoing in the period of cord, to present to the Chinese people a decade a radical intellectual and the one faith which we all hold and spiritual readjustment, it is evident the one Lord whom we all follow. that it is given to us to witness and We rejoice that so many of the men have part in a vast movement whose who have wrought for China in the consequences will affect the whole time of national need have been world and be unending. Christian men, who have borne their great responsibilities with Christian This movement may become, by fidelity and sought to serve their God's grace, the regeneration of a country with Christian unselfishness. nation. For no change of institu- With a Christian Church united in tions, of political principles, of social its mission, and with Christian men order, or of economic conditions, can serving the State in patriotic and reavail to satisfy the deep needs of ligious devotion, we believe that the which China has now become con- prayers of many hearts will be anscious. Political reformation requires swered that, on the one hand, a pure a new moral and religious life. All

OF THE

and unconfused Gospel may be tian men and may lead their land preached to the nation, and that, on forward in wisdom and peace. the other hand, the Christian spirit, unmixed with secular misunderstand- For the purity of the Gospel in ing or personal ambition, may con- China, that it may not be miscontrol the minds of men who are to ceived, but that it may be known and bear rule and authority in the new experienced as the power of God day. unto salvation.

In the effort to which the Chris- For a right attitude on the part of tian forces of the nation will now all gov-ernments toward the Governgive themselves with a new zeal, ment of China. to carry the Gospel far and wide over China and deep into the life of the For the Manchus and the Chinese people, we desire to assure them of alike, that they may find Christ. the sympathy and support of the churches in the West, and we now So great an opportunity as God make appeal to the home churches to now offers in China is a sovereign meet the emergency with unceasing summons. It demands of us an enprayer and unwithholding consecra- largement of our horizons, an expantion. sion of our faith, an acceptance of our duty, and an eager and joyful Especially we ask prayer: exercise' of our fellowship with Christ For the people of China, this great in ministering to the need of an and virile nation, which, awakened awakened nation, and in hastening from the torpor of ages by the quick- the coming of His world-wide kingening forces of the modern world, is dom by an unprecedented advancenow called upon to deal with enor- ment. May the churches in China mOllS legislative, economic, educa- and ill the West be found equal to tional and moral re~djustments. this opportunity!-RoBERT E. SPEER. For the Chinese Christians, who share in full measure the privations THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT IN and problems that are the common lot of their countrymen. ENGLAND· For the missionaries and their work, the adequate expansion of Christian F OR some months plans for the education and evangelization, and the adaptation of mission methods to organization of the National the needs of the present situation. Laymen's Missionary Movement in For full religious liberty in China. England have been maturing. In For perfect union among the June, 191 I, a conference of repre- Christians of every name. sentatives of the missionary societies For a spirit of true indepenuence in Great Britain and Ireland met in on the part of the churches in China, York and passed resolutions favoring and of perfect cooperation with the a national movement, appointing a missions of the churches of the West. special committee to consider the For guidan<;e of the new leaders matter. Now a provisional execuof China, that they may be Chris- tive committee of fifteen leading lay- men, representing both schools of thought within the Church of Eng- land and all the Free Churches has been appointed to direct the work, and Capt. T. F. Watson has been

called to the gener;d secretaryship. cardul attention to the official restric- He has been lay secretary of the tions placed upon him. Tho the new Church of England ~Ten's Society hall contains "very gooJ chairs to for eight years, and is now enter- the number of 2,500," the city preing upon his duties. It is his in- fect would allow a congregation of tention to visit the United States 700 only at first, am finally decided and Canada soon for the study of reluctantly, and after much arguing the movement and consultation with by Rev. Petler, that 1,500 might atits leaders in those countries. tend. The permission for the visiting foreigners to speak had to be wrung BAPTIST WORK IN RUSSJA from the Minister of the Interior, PROGRESSING who made the condition that the speakers must not touch political or THE New Baptist Tabernacle in sectarian matters. St. Petersburg was opened on The interview which Dr. McArthur January 7th. Thus, Baptist work in and others had with the Russian Min- Russia has been established more ister of the Interior seems to have firmly than ever, due chiefly to the borne fruit, as recent advices from energy and zeal of Pastor Fet1er. St. Petersburg state that the Czar Five years ago he arrived in St. has granted permission for the es- Petersburg, practically unknown, and tablishment of a seminary in that city, he went to ,york in the face of ob- for which English Baptists gave $50,- stacles which seemed almost unsur- 000, and American Baptists $30,000, mountable. His one message was chiefly to educate Baptist ministers salvation by faith in the Lord J estls for work in southeastern Russia and Christ, and he delivered it with great in Russian dependencies. earnestness and burning power. Slowly his audiences increased, men THE HAGUE CONFERENCE ON and ,,,,-omen were converted, and a OPIUM strong, vigorotls church was built up. Then it was decided to erect an au- T'NELVE governments, including ditorium which could accommodate all the great Powers of Europe, the listeners, and to builcl the tabernacle as a great center of the multi- the United States, and the two Eastform activities of the Church. Bap- ern nations of China and Japan, tists throughout the earth showed.. were represented at the Hague Congreat interest, and aided substantially ference on Opium, which met a short in the payment of the expenses of time ago. The spirit of the conferthe fine building. ence was good, and decisions were reached which look toward interna- At the great Baptist W orId Al- tional regulations on the subject of liance in Philadelphia last year, a opium and its alkaloids, morphine, commission was appointed to attend codeine and heroin, and of cocaine. the opening of the Tabernacle (MIS- The proposed regulations are such SIONARY REVIEW, October, 1911, page that they will bar the way, in regard 724). Dr. R. S. McArthur, as presi- to these particular drugs, to any such dent of the Baptist Vorld Alliance, treatment as Great Britain has meted made the dedicatory address, giving out to China in the past. All friends

of righteol1sness will rejoice in the opium manufactured for medical uses signing of the convention, but it only. Then tho sonrce of supply of would be foolish to think or speak the narcotic poison will be dried up of the opium question as closed. and the opium question will be ended.

Dr. W u Lien Teh, one of the rep- Ve believe that the young Re- resentatives of China to the con- public of China will enter into a still ference, stated in London at a public more determined warfare against the meeting, that large quantities of mor- drug, because Yuan Shi Kai, its phine and cocaine were smuggled into presiclent, was the author of the im- China in spite of strict laws last perial edict of 1906, wh1,]; orclered year. They were hidden in other that the use of opium in China l1111st merchandise, and even passed through cease within ten years, and he has the post-office packed in newspapers. never suffered an opium-smoker Dr. Hamilton fright, foremost au- among his subordinates.

thority on the drug habit in the THE MEN AND RELIGION FORWARD United States, and one of the five delegates to the conference from that MOVEMENT country, as he was sailing for Eu- T HE systematic campaign of "The rope, made the amazing statement Men and Religion Forward that the inhabitants of the United 1Ioveme;1t" has now been conducted States cons lime more opium than any in a number of cities in the Eastern other nation of the world, China not States and in the llississippi Valley.

excepted. He added that not the Rochester, Huffalo, Baltimore, Phila- least of the ways in which opium is delphia, Brooklyn and Chicago were here employed is its use in proprie- also to be attacked in }larch, and a tary medicines. great "Conservation Congress of Thus, the OpiU111 problem is not an Wodd Brotherhood" is to be helc1 in exclusive Chinese problem. The use X ew York City, from April 19th of opium, eaten raw or smoked, or to 24th, to close the whole campaign.

taken in some solution, is not limited N ext fall Canada is to be visited in to China, but it is a curse found in a similar manner.

every part of the earth. Whence During last December the 1len does the fearful poison· come ? There and Religion I<orward Movement has are 250,000 acres of poppy growth in stirred the cities of DaytOil , Kalama- British India, besides the growth in zoo, and Little Rock to a remarkable the native States. As long as this is degree. In Dayton the ministers and the case, little can be done again:·t laymen got a new grip on local relig- the opium habit and the smuggler's ious work, and a great cooperative work Legislation by the different training school for teachers is planned, nations will give some relief, but the together with migh tier social service opium question can be settled only effort and more extensive York for when the English Government and boys. In Kalamazoo great mass- all civilized nations agree that the meeting's were helel, and a most help- use of all habit-forming drugs shall ful and significant yave of religion be limited to medical purposes, and has swept the city. ~IaI1Y men de- that the poppy is to be cultivated and cided for the Christian life and many

others renewed their covenant with The emphasis on the study of misthe church. A Worker's League was sions has led, in some cities, to a formed. It is to be perpetual and is central interdenominational class; with to carryon great shop meetings by special mass-meetings addrest by misthe special request of forty-five men, sionaries and mission experts. representing the largest shops in Kalamazoo. The community extension The important part of this whole and evangelistic committees have been movement will come through the concombined in order to conserve the in- servation committees. terest already aroused and to continue the work so weI! started. THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL In Little Rock the Men and Relig- THE Home Missions Council, of ion campaign was, according to a the United States, consists of local paper, the most far-reaching :'lnd most thoroughly successful religious twenty-two home missionary societies, or civic campaign ever conducted in doing national work and representing the city. It was not an emotional re- nearly all the Protestant denominaligious revival, but a dealing- with tions. practical facts and figures, every-day affairs, in plain language and with The council held its annual meeting sound logic. Cooperation between the January 17-18 in New York, and conchurches, and also the business and sidered many important topics of comprofessional men regardless of pre- mon national interest. This council vious church relations, has resulted. was organized only three years ago; Local conditions and needs are better it has brought the Protestant forces understood, and a campaign for social closer together and federated, to a and civic advancement has been start- certain extent, the work of the vaed. Within the churches a spirit of rious societies. During the past year persona] evangelism has been awa- it has made an effort to bring about kened, while at the same time civic joint educational work for the trainpatriotism has been strengthened, so ing of workers in Porto Rico, but it that the Mayor announced a plan to has not been able to bring about favorestablish a vice commission to study able action because most of the dethoroughly the social evil, and to sug- nominations are establishing their gest specific remedial measures. own training schools. The work among the Indians has been thorough- Work among boys and young men ly investigated, and considerable is strongly emphasized. This has been progress was made in allotting oversadly neglected by Christian men, but looked fields to various churches. it is neglected at peril of Church and State. Interest in the systematic Cooperating with the Federal Counstudy of the Bible is also awakened, cil of the Churches of Christ in Amerand out of such systematic study ica, the Home Mission Council has many blessings must be expected. lately made a most comprehensive study of conditions in the Rocky Mountain and Pacific Coast fields. This investigation showed a surpri- zingly large number of neglected fields.

BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF

BY DELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

IBj' OON-ITTwas the prod- mother boasted that there was not a uct of three nationali- drop of Siamese blood in her veins- her ancestors were all either Chinese ties. He was a Sia- or Cambodians.

~ mese by birth, a Chi- Maa Tuan was a most unusual woman. Following the example of ~ nese by descent, and her father rather than of her heathen mother, she became a living witness an American by train- for Christ among her people. Through ing. Yet to none of these did he give REV. BOON-ITT, OF SIAM.

his highest service. His short but her efforts almost all her near rela- tives eventually became Christians. fragrant life was poured out for the The stand she took for Christ, cutting her off from the religious ceremonials .advancement of the kingdom of that formed so large a part of the life of the village, cost her not a heaven. little. There was neither church nor missionary in Bang Pa, and at length This remarkable man was a native she resolved to go to Bangkok, where she could worship God in peace, and Christian of the third generation. His find religious instruction for her chil- dren. There were three now-Boongrandfather, Qua-Kieng, a full-blood- Itt, a younger boy Boon Yee, and a tiny baby daughter. ed Chinese, was the first native mem- ber of the first Presbyterian church organized in the Land of the Vhite Elephant. But he was not the fruit of Presbyterian effort, having been baptized in 1844 by the Rev. Mr.

Johnson, of the American Board Mission. Five years later, when this board withdrew from Siam, he trans- ferred his membership to the little Presbyterian church at Bangkok, a church then consisting solely of the families of the missionaries. Being a man of more than ordinary attain- ments, he was employed by the mis- sion as an assistant, rendering effi- cientservice until his death in r859.

Qua-Kieng's wife never became a Christian, but after his death, three of his children, a daughter and two sons, united with the church at Bang- kok. This daughter, Maa Tuan, was Boon-Ht's mother. It was in July 15, 1865, at the little village of Bang Pa, on the Me Klong River, just be- low Ratburi, that Boon-Itt was born, the eldest child of his parents. Like most of the inhabitants of the little village, his father, Chin Boon Sooie, was of Chinese extraction ; and his

lHaa Tuan's husband never became -a responsibility that did much to a Christian, but he was willing to develop his character. Since the baby move with her to Bangkok. Accord- sister's cleath the two had been in- ingly, in r873, when Boon-Itt was separable companions, ancl tho Boon eight years old, the little family left Yee was inclined to be mischievous Bang Pa, and went to live at Sumray, and somewhat unruly at times, the a suburb of the Siamese capital, where elder brother, tbo only a boy, never the church was located, of which Qua lost patience or was harsh or severe Kieng was so long a member. with him.

The next year the home was broken Two years later, when Boon-Itt up and Boon-ltt's life changed com- was eleven, a greater change still pletely. Early in the year God took came into his life. In -;1 arch , 1R76, home the baby sister on whom the when Doctor and lIrs. House, after boy had lavished the deepest affec- thirty years in Siam, found themtion. Then his father died. Soon selves obliged to return to AmericaJ after the mission chose his mother they decicled to take two native boys for a very important work that took with them and give them a complete her from home, and the two boys were education. For this Boon-Itt was placed in the Christian boarding- chosen and a lac! named Nai Kawn, school at Sumray. about the same age.

In April, r874, the first school for The night before they sailed, Dool1girls in Siam wa s opened at iTang Itt's mother came to him and the two Lang, another suburb of Bangkok, had a long talk at a favorite spot on six miles from Stll11ray, by lf rs. the bank of the river. The boy was Samuel R. House and Miss Arabella going far from her and was not yet inderson. A native Christian wom- a Christian. Yet she had little fear, an was needed who could combine for the seed had been faithfully sown the offices of teacher and matron, in his heart, and she believed that and no one was so well fitted for it God would watch over him, The as Boon-Itt's mother. So it was of- talk she gave him that night was wise fereel to her and she accepted it. and tender and earnest, and he never Capable, efficient, able to speak Eng- forgot it. Years after he wrote her lish, and devoted to the cause of how much it had helped him, Christ, she filled the position for many years with abundant success. The next day the little party board- In r880 she taught in the palace and eel the big ship and sailed away to numbered among her pupils a wife of America. To the two little brown boys the king, everything seemed new and strange and wonderful. At the wharf in In the boys' school, Boon-Itt S0011 San Francisco they were met by two proved a great favorite. He stood gentlemen, one of whom took a big, well in bis classes and became a lead- reel apple from his pocket and hander in sports of all kinds. Lithe and ed it to one of the boys, "Do you active, he could climb like a squirrel, know what it is?" he asked, "Yes," and was an expert in swimming and was the answer. "Then get outside rowing and Siamese football. His of it!" was the astonishing order. young brother was placed in his care This Americanism, so different from

• BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF

anything heard in Siam, made a deep says one who knew him. "His swim- impression on the two lads, and they ming feats and records were never never forgot it. equaled. In the classroom his work From the first they seem to have was always well done. In the literary made a good impression. "They society he was one of the merriest were entertained at our house," says and most faithful. Everywhere his a lady in San Francisco, "and that good humor and hearty laugh were Ii rst night I tucked the two little boys contagioL1s, and his unselfishness was ill their bed. 'Vhen I went to look a byword."

at them after they were asleep, they At Williams, where he took the looked so sweet I wanted to kiss'

them."

The destination of the party was the old home of Doctor and Mrs.

House, at '0,Tate rford, N. Y. Here the good missionaries proved the kindliest and wisest of foster-parents to their young charges. The Siamese language was spoken in the family circle, and scattered through the rooms were many curios and decora- tions brought from Siam. The boys were very happy here, yet they did not forget the old home across the ocean, and eagerly welcomed anyone they had known there. One day a missionary from Siam arrived unex- pectedly. Seeing him at the gate, Boon-Itt, who was playing in the yard, ran to him, exclaiming joy- fully, "Doctor! Doctor! I'm so glad!" REV. S. R. HOUSE~ }d,D., OF SIAM In r88r, when the boys were six- teen, Dr. House sent them to Willis- four years' classical course, it was ton Seminary, Easthampton, Mass., the same as at Williston. He was an to prepare them for college. Here apt and conscientious student, dearly noon-Jtt soon became a great favor- beloved by everyone with whom he ite. A.s he began to grasp the knowl- came in contact. In 188g, when he edge of the vVestern world he showed completed the course, no member of an eagerness and a joy in acquiring the class had a better general record.

it that made him a delight to his It was at Williams that Boon-Itt teachers. With the students he was found Christ and took Him for a equally popular. A.s in Siam, he be- personal Savior. Religions develop- came a leader in athletics. "In the ment is usually a slow process with gymnasium and on the athletic field, the Siamese, and it had been so in his at baseball or football, his lithe and case. He had been faithful in church muscular body found few equals," attendance and had read and studied

THE SCHOOL AT PITSANULOKE his Bible, but this was largely the re- f1eld Student Conference in r889 an sult of habit and from a desire to interesting match was going on. From please his mother and Doctor and the side a number of students were Mrs. House. His ideas on religion twitting the players, but it was evi- were indefinite and hazy, and it dent the sympathy was with the agile, seemed hard for him to grasp the black-haired fellow with a 'W' on his idea of a personal God. jersey. A well-placed ball near the VVhen at length the awakening back line won the game of the test came, it wrought a great change in set and called forth general applause.

him. Making a full surrender to All we heard was: 'Good for you, God, he resolved to study for the Johnny Boon!' Then we saw for the ministry and return again to Siam as . first time that merry smile, that a 1111SSlOnary. J1eanwhile, working hearty, quiet laugh, those white teeth, through the channel of the Young and those keen, friendly eyes of the Men's Christian Association, he be- man whom afterward we learned to came a strong factor in the religious love as Bool1-Itt. . . . During OUf life of the college. seminary days. in the Sl11l1l1ler of r892, In the autumll of r889, Roon-Itt two or three of us were camping on entered Auburn Theological Seminary the far side of 'Old White Face' in to prepare for his life work.. To the the deep woods of the Adirondacks.

Rev. John Timothy Stone, a fellow Ve had two weeks together, and student in the seminary, we are in- grew to know Boon as only man debted for two pictures of him, one can know man after nights together of which reveals the winsomeness of in the open. It was there we saw his personality, the other the source his real friendship with the Unseen of his spiritual power. Friend, and hallowing the memory of "On the tennis courts of the North- those days in God's great forest, I

~ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

seem to see again his quiet, manly ary. Yet he found great joy in the figure kneeling in the moonlight be- thought of winning souls in Siam. side the trunk of a great tree." .11eanwhile, across the ocean, his Boon-Itt loved America and Amer- return was being anticipated with an ica loved him. While at Auburn he interest not unmixed with anxiety. acquired citizenship, and became com- Orientals educated in the United pletely identified with the land of his States are not always easy to deal adoption. So thoroughly was he im- with on their return. But not so bued with the American spirit that Boon-Itt. Notwithstanding his fine no one at Auburn ever regarded him scholarship and very pleasing appearas a foreigner, and years after, in ance, he was modest and unassuming, Siam, H. R. H. Prince Damrong his one aim being to fit into the pronounced him "an American mis- work with as little friction as possionary in everything but the nation- sible. Dr. Eakin, who was then staality." tioned at Sumray, tells of his coming, as follows: Early in the summer of 1893, Boon-Itt returned to Siam to take up "I recall with special pleasure the his life work. For twelve years three months Mr. Boon-Itt spent with America had been his home, and us after his arrival. The joy and those who knew him best felt that pride of his mother was beautiful to going away was a real cross to him see. His companionship was delight- -as much of a sacrifice as that made ful to us and we spent many a profitby many an American-born mission- able hour together. At first he seemed THE OLD MANSE AT PITSANULOKE

a little bewildered, and was trying ture work was gained by accompanyto get his mind rightly focused on the ing the Rev. Eugene P. Dunlop on various phases of the work. He WilS evangelistic tours through the countroubled that his mother was living try. By means of a stereopticon, in a little, one-story, frame house, great interest was aroused among the not realizing that it was a fine one villagers in the life of Christ and from her point of view, and she was Boon-Itt was very happy. "It is great happier than in a larger one. He joy," he wrote to America, "to tell was sorry that his brother seemed the story of Jesus to the multitudes afraid of him and held aloof. And who have never heard it before." he felt saddened by the separation from American friends. Showing us On September 23, r897, an imphotogra.phs of tennis-players and portant step occurred in Boon-Itt's picnic parties, it was evident that he career-his marriage to his cousin, felt the severing of ties he had found Maa Kim Hock, a recent graduate of so pleasant. Yet he never murmured the Harriet House School at Wang or seemed to regret the step he had Lang. For some time it had been a taken." matter of speculation where this high- ly educated young Siamese would Boon-Itt's first work was to perfect find a suitable helpmeet. Some years himself in the language. His Eng- before, when the young daughter of lish was faultless, and he could read a friend of his mother was sent to Greek and Hebrew at sight, but his America to be educated many hoped knowledge of his mother-tongue, tho that the two would meet and marry. he could still use it, was only that of They became very good friends, but a boy of eleven. His mother was the young lady fell in love with a ambitious to see him a great Siamese young American physician and bescholar, and the older missionaries came his wife. urged him on, in the hope that he would be able to make a revision of Boon-ltt's bride was heartily in the imperfect translation of the Bible. sympathy with Ms life work, and made him a very good wife. Shortlyaf- During his months of preparation ter their betrothal he received an ofhe lived at Sumray, assisting the fer from a commercial house in Siam, work in every way possible. Every at a salary supposed to have been one soon learned to love and respect between five and ten thousand dolhim, and his influence in the church lars. On submitting it to his fiancee, and Christian Boys' High School be- she heroically answered: "I think we came very great. "In his quiet way will be far happier at the Lord's he tried to show the students the work on a little money than to leave manliest man who ever lived on this it for this large sum." earth was Jesus of Nazareth," says Dr. Eakin. "It is noticeable that the Soon after their marriage, Boonyoung man who came into the church Itt and his bride left Sumray and during this period were marked by went with Doctor and Mrs. Toy to a stalwart strength of character that open a new station at Pitsanuloke, a is rare in Siam." month's journey up the Menam from Bangkok. Not a little inspiration for his fu- The special work assigned to Boon-

12 J BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

Itt being a board school for boys, he the mission schools were flocking to threw his whole heart into the task. the city in ever increasing numbers, The beginning was small, but it soon and in order to attend church, they attracted the attention of the Govern- must cross the river and go long disment authorities, who set the seal of tances to the suburbs. A great optheir approval on it by sending their portunity was being lost and the misown sons. As it grew in numbers sionaries were much troubled. In and popularity a large building be- his report to the Board, Dr. Brown came a necessity, and this was erected wrote as follows: at a cost of 4,000 tecals, every tecal being secured by Boon-Itt from the "For this great work a man and Siamese at Pitsanuloke. a church are needed at once. No other need in Siam is more urgent His influence over the boys was The man should be able to speak THE BOON-ITT ME.MORIAL IN BANGKO:-::, S:AM unbounded. On Saturdays it was his high Siamese like a native. He should custom to take them on long tramps be conversant with Siamese customs into the jungle for the study of and etiquette, and so understand the nature, and the keen personal interest native mind that he can enter into he took in them all won him their sympathy with it and mold it for deep and abiding affection. But there God. There is one man in Siam who was a larger work to which God was meets all these conditions. That man about to call him. In I 902, when Dr. is the Rev. Boon Boon-Itt, one of the most remarkable men I have met in Arthur J. Brown, of the Presbyterian Asia. The Government has repeated- ly offered him lucrative posts, and I Board, arrived in Siam on a tour of was told by United States Minister inspection, he found that the most King that a trading corporation in imperative need was a new church in Bangkok. Young men educated in

Laos is eager to employ him at a Samuel, for Dr. House, and two little salary of $4,000 a year in gold. As daughters. a minister of Christ he receives $650 and a tumble-down native house, yet As the work progrest, he found he would rather be a missionary on it necessary to rent a small house these terms than an official or a trad- near the site of the new church in er on a high salary." the city proper, where new buildings for the Christian Boys' High School Funds for the new church had al- were also heing erected. It was ready been promised. Not long be- lonely at first, but after a while, when fore, Phra Montri, a Siamese noble- the school was completed, services man of great influence, educated at were held in the home of Dr. Eakin, Columbia College, lost his only son. the principal, and the nucleus of a At one time he had been deeply in- Christian community began to grow terested in Christianity, but had up in the neighborhood. While busdrifted away, and now in his sore ily engaged in the church, Boon-Itt sorrow, one of the missionaries told felt that some work ought to be inhim the story of a sheep that would augurated for youn~ men during the not follow until the shepherd lifted week as well as on Sunday. For its lamb on his arms and carried it years he had cherished the plan of with him. establishing an institution in Bang- kok, with library, reading-rooms, and This story made such a deep im- gymnasium, somewhat on the order pression upon Phra Montri that he of a Young Men's Christian Assoemployed an artist to paint a picture ciation, and the time now seemed ripe of it for him. "I saw it in his for it. Friends both in Siam and house," says Dr. Brown, "a shepherd America showed such interest in the with a face so sweet and kindly, like project that success seemed assured. unto the Son of Man, carrying a lamb in his bosom, while afar off But alas! in the midst of it all, two sheep that had been walking Boon-Itt was stricken willi cholera, away from the shepherd were, with and died on May 8, 1903, a~er an wistful eyes, turning around to fol- illness of only ten days. For about low their loved one." two months before this no rain had fallen, and there had been much suf- In deep gratitude the father now fering by reason of the heat and the offered to furnish all the money, drought. At midnight, when Boonabove what the Siamese Christians Itt passed away, the wind was rising could give, for building a church in and dark clouds were gathering. Bangkok, his hope being that it might Shortly after, the monsoon broke be the means of winning many young and there were torrents of rain. Of men. Being a friend and admirer of what took place in that house of Mr. Boon-Itt, it was his wish that mourning during the storm, Dr. Eakhe might take charge of it. in gives a vivid picture as follows: At first Boon-Itt was loath to leave "The house shook under the fierce his work at Pitsanuloke, but presently attacks of the raging tempest. Knowhe, accepted the call and removed with ing the common superstition of the his family to Sumray. There were Siamese, we realized how terrible it three children now, a boy named

I9 12 ] BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

might seem to our people that a Committees were at once appointed naked soul should go forth exposed both in Siam and America. In a to such a wild war of the elements. short time the necessary funds were TIut the bereaved wife and mother ready, and a beautiful building, known calmly gathered the friends together as the "Boon-Itt Memorial," was erect- in the little sitting-room, passed the ed in Bangkok. All classes in Siam, hymn-books around and asked them including members of the royal famall to sing. Through the long hours ily and many princes and nobles, gave of that terrible storm they sang those to the fund and took great interest hymns of Christian faith and hope in the project. Then Prince Damrong and comfort. Minister of the Interior, was asked to contribute, he said with deep feel- "In the intervals they talked of the ing: future. One exprest concern about the new church building. It would "I am glad to help in a memorial be hard to find a contractor to take up to that splendid man. Boon-Itt was work that had fallen from a dead a true Christian. You may not know hand, owing to a superstition that the that I offered him a position which building would be haunted. Then would have led to high titles of no- Kru Thien Pow, his devoted assistant, bility from the King of Siam, to the broke down for the first time and governorship of a large province, wept aloud: 'I am not thinking of and to a large increase in his income. the new church,' he said; 'some one Yet he declined these high honors will be found to finish that. I am and financial benefits that he might thinking of the Kingdom of Christ continue in the service of Jesus in Siam. Who will take the vacant Christ." place in this service?' " The ten short years Boon-Itt worked The loss to Siam did, indeed, seem in Siam were years of most fruitful irreparable. From the field and the endeavor. His death occurred before Board, from his fellow missionaries he was forty, yet he had already beand his fellow students, and from come the acknowledged leader of the the many friends who had known Christian Church in Siam. Christians and loved him as a boy in America, a and non-Christians loved and reflood of letters came, expressing not spected him, and his influence in beonly the keenest sorrow, but a strong half of the Kingdom of God was undesire to perpetuate his memory by the erection of a building such as he bounded. had in his heart when he died.

THE CORRECT CHRISTIAN EYE-GLASSES BY REV. J. M. MCGUIRE, lSEIN, BURM!

IITIHE differences between of the human race IS still unsolved, Christianity and other and what we have to deal with to- . religions are funda- day are the simple facts of the world. mental and abyssmal. What religions are actually acquaint- ~ In the Book of Esther, ing men with the character of God for example, the name to-day, and making them sons of God of God does not occur, but the and bringing forth the fruits of the book holds its place in the canon; Spirit of God? This is our practical if, however, it should teach that there question." is no God in the universe and no soul in man, if it should teach the doc- Without doubt the most remarktrine of karma and of transmigration, able, and in some respects the greatshould we be able to believe that it est, of the non-Christian systems is was inspired by the same Spirit of Buddhislll. It is claimed, and by most Truth who taught another writer to scholars the claim is conceded, that say: "In the beginning God created the Buddha, in the 2,500 years since the heavens and the earth" and "man he appeared upon the earth and atbecame a living soul." God is not the tained Nirvana, has had more disauthor of confusion. "Because there ciples than any other teacher, not exare some virtues woven into heathen- cepting even Jesus, the Christ. It is ism," said the late Dr. Ashmore, "it also claimed by Buddhists of the does not follow that God made hea- present day that there are at this thenism. God made gold, but He did time more followers of their system not work it up into graven images. than of any other faith. But vox God made grain, but He did not make populi is not vox dei. The truth or it into whisky. God made the nat- falsity of a system can not be deterural virtues, but He did not organize mined by the number of its nominal them into Confucian and Shintu sys- followers. Still, these statements are tems of ancestor worship and king interesting, and indeed, surprizing. worship," In the Book of Eccle- We had not thought that there were siastes, the preacher hits it off right- so many Buddhists. They, however, ly: "Lo, this have I found, that God need qualification, for they are mismade man upright; but they have leading, especially to a Christian, who sought out many inventions." "Un- would naturally regard the profesdoubtedly," says Robert E. Speer, sion of faith in one religion as ex- "God has not forsaken any part of cluding one from being counted at this world, and He has been educa- the same time as a member of anting mankind, but that does not en- other and a different religion. Christitle us to charge to Him all that has tianity is exclusive, but Buddhism is found place in the life and thought a parasitic faith, able to entwine itof men. We are bound to exempt self about other religions and itself God from responsibility for what- live without displacing them. Thus ever is discordant with His character. it is that Shintoists, Taoists, Confu- The problem of the divine education cianists and even Animists are also called Buddhists. Buddhism has ad-

IN PRACTISE

vanced by being grafted onto other whole of religion. This placed the faiths, and, without changing the na- people in their power and enabled ture of the fruit, has yet given to it . them to fatten upon the offerings. It a flavor of its own. There has never was a dreadful tyranny, a merciless been a land of which it may be said and cruel oppression of the people.

that Buddhism replaced the ancestral Gotama was twenty-nine years of faith and itself became the olle re- age, it is said, when, in his search for ligion, out and out, of the people. deliverance, leaving his wife and Buddhism in its origin was a pro- child, he went forth to the homeless test against Brahmanism. In the re- life. This action on his part was not ligion of the early Hindus there were so strange in that land as it would the germs of a faith in God, the seem among us. It was, perhaps, a creator. This is shown from the Rig frequent and familiar incident in the Veda, a collection of over 1,000 life of the day. He at first sought poems, not all belonging to one the truth by the way of ascetici~m period, but representing early In- but found it not, and asceticism and dian literature. The development of self-torture for its own sake have no thought, however, was not as it was place in the system of the Buddha.

in Israel, in the way of clarifying At last, after six years of search, sit- and purifying the idea of the divine, ting under a banyan-tree (called from until the mind should arrive at the this the Bo-tree, from budh to know), conception of one God, almighty in as the fruit and result of his own power and infinite in wisdom and thought, and of the merit obtained holiness, but rather was it toward a in former existences, the truth dawned multiplication of gods, faith in which, upon him, and from that time Gotama during the period from 900-700 B.C., became the Buddha, the Enlightened was undermined by speculation, until One.

at length there was created a new Looked at from the practical side ground of religious thought in the and in the light of the need of his belief in the undisturbed, unchange- time, the teaching of the Buddha able, universal unity which lies back came as a great blessing to India.

of this world of impermanence, and It was no small thing in an age of to which those who are delivered, priestcraft and ceremonialism, to leaving this world, return. Thus the have a voice lifted up in the wilder- way was prepared for the Buddha, ness calling for personal purity and and when he appearec1, about 500 B.C., holiness as the only way of deliver- he rejected the many gods of the ance, to be wrought out by one's self popular faith and built his system upon without dependence upon a priest.

what he regarded as the unchange- Gotama did not make war upon caste, able, universal law of the universe. and yet at that time, when caste had At this time Brahmanism, the re- fixt great gulfs between brother ligion of the day, was a hardened and men, it was no small thing to have an petrified system of caste and cere- order established which was dem- monialism. The offering of sacrifices ocratic, and into which all men, re- had been developed by the Brahmans gardless of caste, might be admitted.

into a ritual which was practically the It was a blow at caste. As for the

home, the system of the Buddha desires tend to evil, an emotionless made war upon it by enjoining monk- state is pictured as a most desirable hood, and it was declared that "the and glowing attainment. How desire' life of a woman is always darkness," comes to be the cause of existenceand yet even thus her hard condition what the nexus is-is a mystery was improved, for she was permitted known only to Buddha. The third to become a nun and on the same Nable Truth is that in order to the condition that a man could become a cessation of suffering there must be monk, and she was not immured in the eradication of desire. This only a zenana, and the evil of child mar- states the obvious fact that the reriage. was not encouraged, and to-day moval of the cause is necessary in does not exist in Buddhist lands. And order to a cessation of the result. it may further be said, to the praise The fourth Noble Truth is merely of the Buddha, and as a proof of his the method by which desire is to be enlightenment, that his teaching was eradicated and deliverance obtained. a protest against the whole system of It is the Noble Eightfold Path: right superstition which the Brahmans had faith, right resolve, right speech, right created. action, right living, right effort, right recollectedness, r:ight meditation. With But let us now examine the system reference to these beautiful phrases, a little more closely. What Gotama I make only the one observation, that found under the Bo-tree, what made we must not read into them a Chrishim the Buddha, was the knowledge tian meaning. They must be interof the so-called Four Noble Truths. preted in the light of and in harmony The first of these is that sorrow is with the system to which they beuniversal. To say that there is no long. bright side to life-that all is sorrow, seems to us a hideous untruth. But The idea of a Supreme Being Gowe are Christians. Let us put our- tama rejected, and characterized disselves back, if we can, to that place cussion of the subj ect as a "profitand time, and look out upon life as less inquiry." This was a fatal mis- Gotama saw it-no God, no Helper, take, but from what we know of his no one to whom we may lift up a environment we can not greatly wonprayer, and nothing before us but an der at it. He thought it better to beendless series of births and deaths, lieve in no god at all than to believe meaningless and resultless! Such a in myriads of them. And his system view of life darkens the world and of salvation is remarkable, for in it overcasts the heavens with clouds. there is no God, no altar, no sacrifice, And so the light which this noblest and no prayer. The Buddha taught and best man was able by his unaid- (and it was one source of his power) ed powers to obtain was only dark- that a man can save himself here and ness. now, by his own unaided efforts, apart from and independent of the' The second Noble Truth is that gods. The phrase, "save himself," desire is the cause of sorrow. What however, we mllst not take in its is meant here is the thirst for con- Christian sense. Perhaps the most tinued existence, for sensual pleas- distinctive teaching of the Buddha, ures, and ior worldly prosperity. All

BUDD,HISM IN 'PRACTISE

and that by which he most widely life, knows nothing and feels nothseparated himself from the past, was mg. But this evidently is a distinchis denial of the doctrine of a "soul" tion without a real difference, as in man. Speculation in Gotama's such an existence, if it can be called day had almost reached the point of an existence, is practically annihilaatheism. He took the final step. And tion. It should be remembered that if there is no God in the universe, of the Buddha did not expressly teach course there is no soul in man. Go- annihilation as the summum bonum tama was logical. Morover, if trans- of his system; he always refused to migration is a true doctrine, then make an explicit statement on the there is no such thing as a human subj ect thinking it better, apparently, species distinct from all other forms to concede this much to the weakness of life, man differs from the lower of human nature. animals only in having a better karma. Consistently with this theory, No God, no soul, annihilation as the Buddha held that the self or per- the goal and end of life-these are sonality has no permanent reality. It the dreary triad of doctrines which is the result of certain elements com- lie at the base of the Buddha's sysing together-a combination of facul- tem. They are not, like the great ties and characters. No one of these basal truth which God gave the early elements is a person, or soul, or self, Hebrews, capable of more and more but to their combination the name development, with increasing light, self is popularly given. Nothing but they are rather themselves the passes on from the old life to the end of a development, which, start.jng new one except the karma, the force right, turned off in the wrong direcwhich tends to bring about a new tion. And let us observe that these combination of life-elements. It is postulates have never yet in all the only a terrible ignorance which can years since their first promulgation lead one to think, "I am," and the been able to' get for themselves a thought, according to Buddhism, is place in the affections and faith of one of the worst forms of heresy. any race or nation. Individuals here and there have accepted them, but a This teaching as to God and the whole people never. Men can not soul will help us to understand the live upon negations; affirmation is Buddhist Nirvana, as to whether it more necessary than bread. Wrong is annihilation ot not. In Brahman- at the foundation, untrue at the root, ism Nirvana meant the cessation of Buddhism has never had a doctrinal soul life by its reabsorption into basis which could hold it together. Brahm, the TVorld Spirit. But in Hence, as Sir Monier Williams has Buddhism there is no Brahm and no said, "It passes from apparent atheism soul, hence the end of rebirth is, and materialism to theism, polytheism logically, the end of existence. Many, and spiritualism. It is under one ashowever, do not acknowledge this, pect mere pessimism; under another, but hold Nirvana to be a kind of un- high morality; under another, a vaconscious existence, in which the riety of materialistic philosophy; unmind, having vanquished desire and cler another, simple demonology; destroyed the elements of physical under another, a mere farrago of

superstitions, including necromancy, open book, and where the Gospel is witchcraft, idolatry and fetischism." preached in its purity _ In no other In considering present-day Bud- land can Buddhism be studied under dhism we should remember that this – more favorable conditions than in system, in its beginning, was not, like Burma. Sir J. George Scott, K.c.I.E., Christianity, given a social and in- a distinguished officer of the Gov- tended by its founder to be a world ernment of India, who has spent religion. Jesus was conscious from his life in the Orient, particularly in the beginning of the universality of Burma, and who as a writer is not His mission. The kingdoms of this partial to Christianity, has this to world were to become his king- say of Buddhism in the lands where dom. The Buddha had no such it now exists:* "The Buddhism of consciousness, and at first shrank China is a mockery and a by-word, from delivering his message, which and the monks are a shooting out of was not the announcement of a king- the lip. Japan grew up under Bud- dom at hand, but of a path whereby dhism. The religion is nominally wide- to escape from existence. He had no spread, but among the many good touch with society until there came points of the Japanese devotionalism to be a society of those who, as his is not one, .and as Buddhists they disciples, had adopted the homeless are a mere empty name. The Bud- life and become monks. It was only dhism of Siam is very lax. Most of when, on account of the increase the Siamese monks would be un- of his disciples, people complained: frocked if they lived in a Burmese "Gotama is breaking up family life," village. The Buddhism of Tibet is a that there had to be a relaxation of wild travesty, with a hierarchy at one the rule so as to tolerate marriage end, which is foreign to the teaching and the family. Primitive Buddhism, of the Buddha, and flat devil worship therefore, had from its very nature at the other. There remain the Bud- no social gospel to proclaim. As. dhists of Ceylon and the J ains of however, it quickly became a religion, northern India. As to the orthodoxy and at present boasts of its millions of the Cinghalese Buddhists there is of followers, it is only right that it no question. All believers acknowledge should be asked to give an account it, and make pilgrimages to the shrines of its stewardship, and to show what near Adam's Peak. It is open to dis- it has done or failed to do for those pute whether the J ains, be they the whose destiny has been committed to sky-clad ones or the white-robed its care. ones, are much better than dissenters, In studying the system in its prac- but their Buddhism, so far as it goes, tical working, we wish to see it at is practical. The Burmese, of course, its best It is thus we would have greatly outnumber both Cinghalese non-Christians study our own relig- and J ains, and may, therefore, claim ion. VoJe would not have them study to be the strongest body of profess- it in Spain or South America, where ing Buddhists in the world. It may the people are not permitted to read also be cli!-imed by them, or for them, the Scriptures, but in England or the that they most nearly follow the United States, where the Bible is an * Scott's [{ano-book of Burma, page 358.

IN PRACTISE 34

teaching of the Buddha. And yet has been the accepted religion of the they are far from doing so unre- people for at least a thousand years. servedly. But that is as much as to say that human nature is weak and Before the Eurmans were Budeasily led astray. The precepts of dhists they were animists, or spirit Buddhism are household words with worshipers, and their condition must high and low. . . . The ideas and have resembled the present condilanguage of the whole race are per- tion of the wild tribes on the Burma vaded by Buddhism. frontier, with some of whom, as the Chins, there is a racial affinity. These Burma is, therefore, the lanel in wild tribes are not difficult to evanwhich to study Buddhism at its best. gelize, and as disciples they are teach- The European or American, however, able. The progress of the Christian is always at a disadvantage when it Karens is well known, and the Chins comes to setting forth the actual be- and Kachins, when they become liefs and practises of the people. He Christians, also advance rapidly. It distrusts himself and his own impres- was good material with which Budsions, and knows the more thorough- dhism had to work. What are the rely the longer he has lived among sults as seen in the people of to-day? them how little he can see into and Are the Buctdhists of Burma spiritualunderstand their lives, how far they ly minded? Are they an intellectual are from being all alike, and how people? Vhat is their moral and easily almost any statement In one social condition? direction can be met by an equally true statement to the contrary. More- It would seem to look for the spirover, if one presents the facts faith- itual in a system which denies that fully and truthfully as he sees them there is any such thing as spirit. But from day to day, he is liable to be men are often better than their thought prejudiced, and to be charged creeds. Among the fruits of the spirit with wishing to represent Buddhism are mentioned long suffering, kindat its worst. But one must state the ness, meekness, self-control. These truth or what to him appears the virtues were possest by the Buddha truth, and surely this can be done in in an eminent degree. There are love. some monks to-day and also some laymen in whom they are exemplified When Buddhism was first intro- in a greater or less degree. But duced into Burma we do not know, these are exceptions; the Buddhists but it was perhaps ahout the fifth of Burma, whether monks or laity, century of our era; it may have been, are not spiritually minded; far from as yet the TIurmans claim, as early it. In the villages and cities there are no Buddhist churches corresas 207 B.c. The matter is not im- ponding in their organization to our Christian churches, and for the people portant for our purpose. At Pagan, centers of instruction, culture and inau old capital in Upper Burma, there spiration. In every village there is are monuments of the eleventh and the monastery, and frequently a numtwelfth centuries, which show that at ber of them, and there are the monks, that time Buddhism had attained in who are, according to the system, the Burma a condition of great splendor and power. It is safe to say that it

real followers of the Buddha. but mention later, the monk is burdened they have no duties and obligation, as by such trilling rules as, not to eat shepherds and leaders of the people, after mid-day; not to dance, sing or who are left without guidance and play on a musical instrument; not to instruction. About two and one-half color the face with sandalwood, sleep per cent. of the Buddhist male pop- on a high bed, or touch gold and sil- ulation of Burma are wearers of the ver. Such rules have nothing to do yellow robe. with a man's heart or thought life; In the beginning monasticism was, they are merely external, and the doubtless. useful to the Burmese. They monk's observance of them is of the were a wild people and it had a civ- same fashion. For example, a monk ilizing influence upon them, softening will cover his hands with a handker- their barbarous customs and curbing chief and receive as much gold or sil- their 'brutality. In the time of the ver as may be given to him.

Burmese kings the monks often inter- The chief means of the laity for ceded with the Government for the acquiring merit is by giving to the people, obtained remission of taxes in monks. This the monks urge upon times of scarcity and disaster, and them in all their preaching. In fact, temporary relief in cases where there their sermons are little else than ex- was a local failure of the crops. hortations to a charity of which they But looked at as it is to-day, themselves are to be the recipients.

monasticism in Burma stands con- To give to the wise, according to the demned. Monasteries are centers of Buddhist view, is better and more indolence instead of industry, and in profitable than to give to the poor some cases they are hotbeds of and needy. The higher the recipient CrIme. Gotama made the brother- the more meritorious the offering.

hood democratic, which was a blow "The layman's life, it is said, is ful1 at caste, a great thing in his day. of danger, and almost inevitably in- The monk was not primarily a teach- volves demerit, but by well-placed er, he was a man who recognized gifts, seed sown in the right field"- the vanity of life, and withdrew from that is, offerings made to the monks- the world that he might by meditation "he can be assuring a vast crop of conquer desire and enter the path of merit. He may secure many births Nirvana, Why should not the door in heaven, and have but few in hell."

of the brotherhood stand wide open Thus, the giving of the Burmese is for the entrance of all such men? in the nature of a commercial ven- But in Bmma to-day this wide-open ture, and they naturally put their cloor is entered too often by lazy, money where they think the best re- ignorant, and in cases not a few bad turn upon it will be realized. Mon- men. The picturesque language of asteries, pagodas, idols, robes and Victor Hugo may be applied to Bur- other articles for the monks-it is to ma: "He who says 'monastery' says these that the great stream of Bur- 'marsh,' and the yellow robe is 'the mese benevolence constantly flows.

winding sheet' of the thinking man." The deepest, saddest failure of In addition to the five rule. to be Buddhism is in its having for its mil- kept by the laity, amI which I shaJl lions of followers no revelation of

BUDDHISM IN PRACTISE

God. Yet the common people are not struse for the common people. Also consciously atheistical. They say that Gotama is their God, and in their Nirvana is too remote and too diffi- minds he is a deity of a sort. They have the greatest of reverence for cult of attainment. They prefer some- him. He is called the Blest, the Per- fect; he is the "joy of the whole thing more tangible, and also, if the world; the- helper of the helpless; the deva of devas." It is true he is gone, truth must be told, something more but they have his images, and his last injunction was, they say, that they carnal. Apart from Nirvana, there should worship these. They are of all sorts, molten images made in Bir- are, according to Buddhism, thirty mingham, England; and molten images made in Mandalay; images chis- different states or conditions of exist- eled from alabaster, and images carved from wood. They are of all sizes- ence. Four of these are states of the reclining Buddha at Pegu is 181 feet in length-and there are little suffering in which beings pay the Buddhas only an inch or two long. Many of the people do not get be- penalty of their evil deeds. Of these yond the images in their worship, but the more intelligent say that the im- unhappy states, one is the animal age only helps them in their worship of the Buddha. There is no one to kingdom, comprizing all forms of anihear prayer, yet they pray, hoping in some way unknown to them to re- mal life. Life as an animal, whether ceive benefit. beast, fish, fowl, reptile or insect, is The Buddhist doctrine of no soul in man is not the belief popularly regarded as a punishment for sins. held by the Buddhist people. The Rurmans believe in an immaterial part The denizens of the second and third in man's nature, which may wander away temporarily, as in dreams and states of suffering are purely fabswoons, without causing death. Yhen a wife dreams of her absent husband ulous beings. The fourth state is the it means that their spirits, as we should say, have wandered away from Buddhist hell, which is divided into the bodies and met in dreamland. This belief of the Burmans is an in- eight principal hells, and these again heritance from the time they were animists. Buddhism, in fact, is only a are subdivided. One day in some of veneer over their former animistic faith. If you scratch a Burman Bud- these hells is equal to from 500 to dhist you will find a spirit worshiper. 800 of our years, and punishment The doctrine of Nirvana is too ab- there may extend up to 16,000 in- fernal years. In the larger pagodas and places of worship, supposed scenes from the states of suffering are paint- ed upon the walls, and also scenes from the states of bliss. One of the happy states is that of man, and six others are those of the nats, who are corporeal beings superior to man, and occupy six different seats on the My- inmu (Meru) mountain. The life of a nat is one of sensual bliss and may last for 500 years, but that would he eql1al to 9.000 of our years.

The nineteen remaining states are those of the Brahmas, who occu- py the higher celestial regions. They are, however, too high above the peo- ple to have much an influence upon them. – With so many attractive states of existence open to the man who can

accumulate merit sufficient to attain jects, as well as in religion, is what them, the doctrine of Nirvana has the Buddha himself is supposed to too much competition, and make little have taught. In answering the quesheadway among the Burmans. What tion, therefore, as to what the rethe Buddhist wishes is to avoid re- ligion of the Eurmans is, it is not birth in any of the states of suffering, enough simply to point to the Pali whether as an animal or in one of canon and primitive Buddhism, for the hells; he would like rebirth as a their cosmogony, geography, and much man, especially as a rich man; and of the folklore in which imagination better still, if he could attain to it, runs riot are to them, equally with would it be to be born a nat. the most ancient doctrine, part and parcel of the Buddhist faith. "Vhat about the intellectual life of the people? The Buddha was the It is impossible to present in this "Enlightened One." Are the Buddhist paper, even in barest outline, the Burpeople enlightened? His great work man view of the world. It is well set it was to abolish ignorance; how has forth in Spence Hard's well-known he succeeded in Burma? But we "Manual of Buddhism." Standing in must look to the meaning of our the center is the Myinmo (Meru) terms. The Buddha was the "en- mountain, which rises to a height of lightened one" because he thought his 84,000 yoozanas (a yoozana is 13Y; way through the mystery of rebirth English miles), and it has an equal and discovered the Four Noble Truths. depth below the sea. That part of The ignorance which he sought to the world which is the abode of men abolish was ignorance as to the neces- and animals has a diameter of 1,203,- sary connection of sorrow with exist- 400 yoozanas, and its depth is 240,- ence. The system of the Buddha 000 yoozanas. The half of this depth places all the emphasis on these so- consists entirely of dust and the other called "truths," and regards every- half of stone. Underneath this is an thing else as of no importance. Ques- enormotls volume of water, and betions of science, geography, astron- neath this another volume of air. Beomy, or even of metaphysics, are set neath the air there is nothing but aside as useless subtleties. Ignorance vacuity. This may serve as a sample of these is not the ignorance which of the Burman view of the world. It ruins. The Buddha thought that he is an unquestioned belief with those had found the path which leads to 'vho have not had a thorough train- .. the cessation of suffering, and he set ing in a mission or government school, so much by this "knowledge" that he and even by some of these it has not cared not for any other. This was yet been given up. It is only recently the spirit of primitive Buddhism. that the Government have ventured to Nevertheless, Buddhism, as we see it make geography a compulsory subject in Burma, has its cosmogony, its for. study in all the schools of the geography and its teaching upon al- land. In some schools, not mission most all subjects. Everything lay or government, but Buddhist lay open to the mind of the Buddha after schools, pupils are taught that the he obtained omniscience, and what the Buddhist view of the world i~ the Burmans now believe upon these sub- true one, but that, nevertheless, when

IN PRACTISE

the school inspector comes to make light upon the trees or the roof, the the annual examination, pupils must shape of the holes made by mice, and say that the world is round, and an- so on almost without end. swer other questions in geography in harmony with the "English" view, so The credulity and superstition of that they may be permitted to pass the Burmese make them the easy victhe examination. In the monastic tims of quacks and charlatans of schools, aside from a smattering of every description. But let us. not be arithmetic, nothing is taught save the uncharitable in our judgment. The subject of religion. The number of Burmese are, perhaps, not worse than pupils in these schools is at present other races who have never had a not great. Most men among the Bur- knowledge of the true God. They mans can read, but when they do so are naturally a people of bright mind, it is generally in a loud voice and but they are idolators, and idolatry is with little thought as to the nature of not the soil in which to grow intelthe subject-matter. A good many lect. "They that make them shall be women, particularly in Lower Burma, like unto them." can read. This is a result of missionary activity and example in the What is the moral and ethical sigeducation of girls. nificance of Buddhism? In the Bud- dha's teaching there are many beauti- From what has been said as to ful ethical precepts. His life, too, their intellectual development, it will seems to have been almost a perfect readily be imagined that the Burmese incarnation of what he taught. This are a superstitious people. It is not has been to Buddhism a source of unundertaken in this paper, however, to told power. The Buddha, in his life set forth how superstitious they are. and ethical teachings, has been often That would require a volume. They compared with the Christ. But, as a have a book called "Bedin," which is a matter of fact, the ethical system of work on astrology, explaining the Buddhism does not work in practise, signs of the heavens; another book and a careful examination reveals called "Deihton," explains the signs, many great weaknesses inherent in it good and evil, to be drawn from ob- and part and parcel of it. These it is jects upon the earm. Omens are possible here only to mention. First found in everythmg-the aspects of and greatest is the absence in it of the sun, moon and planets; from the any idea of God. Because of this it wood in one's house, boat or cart; has been necessary for the Burmans from the howling of dogs, the sing- to live lives practically atheistical, to ing of birds, and even from the in- the great detriment of their happivoluntary movements of one's own ness, character and conduct. Another body. A dog carrying a bone, a hen weakness is· the pessimism which colon her nest, the way in which one ors the whole system. Meditation is person meets another in the road, enjoined, but only on subjects best and what that person may be carry- fitted to destroy one's desire for ing, whether a broom, a spade or a existence, such as the impurities of fish; the way in which bees make the human body, which are set forth their comb, the way in which birds with disgusting minuteness, and upon'

other subjects equally unedifying. A sponsibilities, in the sorrows and trials, third defect is the absence of any which they have to bear.

appeal to the conscience, to the sense The precepts of the Buddha were of duty. The Buddhist may observe at first given only to his immediate the precepts or he may disregard disciples, the monks. But later, as them, it is a matter which concerns has been already said, the laity had himself, and the moving consideration to be recognized. Family life could with him, according to the system, not be broken up, and without the of- will be the merit which he will ac- ferings of the laity the monks them- quire in the one case or the demerit selves could not exist. There are which will come to him in the other. tlve rules which are binding upon all The earnestness which Buddhism in- Buddhists, and the morality of the culcates is thus put upon a low and Buddhist laity may be fairly tested by very selfish plane. A system of mor- the way in which these rules are ob- als in which the hope of reward and served. They are: I. Not to take the fear of punishment are the only life. 2. Not to steal. 3. Not to com- constraining motives can not help mit adultery. 4. Not to lie. 5. Not men very far up the ladder of vir- to drink intoxicating liquors.

tue. The rule against taking life applies In Christian lands the ministers of to the whole aninial kingdom. In Christian churches are preeminently Buddhism there is an identification the leaders of the people in all great of all the various forms of life, and questions of moral and social reform. hence a distorted morality with ref- In Buddhism the conception is differ- erence to man's relations to the low- ent. The monk enters the sacred pre- er animals. It tends to make the cincts of the monastery for the pur- Buddhist more kind to animals, and pose of seclusion. He is seeking for yet not to the extent which one might the calm and passionless state in think. For an animal may be treated which there is no such thing as de- most cruelly without transgressing sire. It was said of JeSl1S that he the command by actually taking its went about doing good. The same life. Under the Burman kings it was was said of the Buddha, but in this prohibited by law to kill any large he was nobly inconsistent with the animal, as the ox or buffalo. The re- precepts of his own system. Yet the sult was that animals which died of Buddhist monk, if he is an upright disease or olel age were eaten as food.

man, is by no means without influ- This is still a custom in all parts of ence in his village. As he goes quiet- Burma. There are plenty of fisher- ly about, with shaved head and bare men among the Burmans, but their feet, and clad in the yellow robe, business does not accord with their his dignified and solemn deportment religion, and they get scant respect radiate respect for his religion on all from the people, who, however, free- sides. But his influence is the silent ly buy their fish. The also buy beef influence of his manner and the garb and pork in the bazaar, the animals he wears, not the influence' of an ac- being killed by Chinamen or Moham- tive participation and fellowship with medans. They observe only the letter . the people in the burdens and re- of the law, and the motive is the fear

IN PRACTISE

of the demerit which may come to China, and with the minimum of themselves if they transgress it. labor the rich soil of their country has given them abundant harvests. As to intoxicating liquors, the Bur- Hence they have been well fed. Their man people are not drinkers. They religion could scarcely be thought of know how to prepare an intoxicating as a system devised to make men drink from rice and also from the happy, but they do not take to heart sugar of the palm, but, with rare ex- its dreary pessimism. They look to ceptions, they do not indulge in this. their offerings for the merit which is Their usual beverage is water, and to place them well in the next exthey also drink tea. In these days istence. Meanwhile they enjoy the the evil example of Europeans is present. leading some of the young men of Burma to drink, but this is opposed Their religious gatherings are of a to their religion and to the time-hon- festival nature, only a short time ored custom of their race. need be spent in worship, and the rest can be given to visiting and hav- As for the remaining three pre- ing a good time. But with many of cepts-not to steal, not to commit them "a good time" means sensuality adultery, and not to lie-it is hardly and sin. necessary in speaking to those who know human nature to say that they As elsewhere in the Orient, age are not kept. Prohibitions, mere gets reverence in Burma. Young negativisms, can not make men right- people are respectful to their elders. eous, for it is out "of the abundance Children are devoted to their parents, of the heart that the mouth speak- and will support them if they have eth" and the life is lived. Where is need. In Burma there is little of acthe non-Christian religion that can tual want as compared with India plant truth "in the inward parts?" and China. As a rule the Burmans that can give to men nobility and are kind to those in distress and will stability of character? It is certain- feed the hungry. But organized charly not Buddhism. Truthful, chaste, ity is left to the Christians. Hoshonest in business matters-the Bur- pitals and homes for lepers and schools mans are not. Yet there are indi- for the blind are not established by viduals among them who are most Buddhists in Burma. estimable people. And there are Burman Christians, who illustrate by The present is a time of transition their lives of virtue .and piety, what and change in Burma. Influences the people might have been had Christ from without have entered, estabinstead of the Buddha been their lished themselves, and grown strong. Master during these many centuries. Britain took over the government from the Burman kings and pacified From what has already been said the country. Western civilization enit will be possible to infer consider- tered. Steamboats whistle on the rivable as to social conditions among ers and railway trains speed over the the Buddhists of Burma. We can land. Communication is easy. Imtouch the subject only briefly. The migration from India and China is Burmans have never been over crowd- rapidly adding to the popUlation. Proted as have the people of India and estant missions were in Burma be-

fore the advent of the British, and monasteries. Yet the more enlightthe Roman Catholics were there be- ened of the Buddhist people will in fore the Protestants. Missions are the future tend more and more to aggressive, instant in season and out work along these lines. This is a of season. An impression upon Bud- direct result of Christian missions. dhism is being made; it is inevitable. The ties of religion are not so strong Buddhism has also been influenced as they once were, and ancient cus- by Christian teaching. Buddhists have toms are not so much regarded. This been known to hold prayer-meetings, has its bad as well as its good side. and to claim that "Nirvana is only what Jesus calls eternal life." They Just now we hear much of a "re- have said that God will reward them vival" of Buddhism. It is natural for their works of piety, and when that this should be attempted, but im- asked where God is they have pointed possible that it should succeed. It upward. Buddhism will doubtless take would be as easy to "square the over much more from Christianity and, circle" as to revive Buddhism. It of course, without ever admitting its has no principle of progress and is distinctively Christian source. out of harmony with the conditions which environ it in Burma. Buddhism While thus appropriating Christian can not assimilate Western thought teaching to itself and copying Chrisand civilization without itself ceasing tian methods of missionary work, Bud~ to exist. dhists are at the same time proclaiming that Christianity has been discredited in But what has already taken place the West, that in Europe and Amermay serve to indicate for us what the ica it is dying out, but that Buddhism course of development will probably is the religion of evolution and in be. Buddhism is doing something in alliance with modern discoveries and Anglo-vernacular school work both Western philosophy. for boys and girls; it has a tract society and a missionary society; in This is the present situation. As Rangoon there is a Y. M. C. A. said above, it is a period of change These methods have been suggested and transition. Meanwhile, Christian to Buddhists by the work of Chris- missionary work is advancing hopetian missions which they see about fully. Ultimate conquest of the land them. They are not well supported, is assured. It was Burma of which and not much has been accomplished. Dr. J ndson said so many years ago: The gifts of the people are not easily "The outlook is as bright as are the diverted from pagodas, monks and promises of God."

THE PO'VER BEHIND IDOLATRIES A vast body of truth lies behind a few words of George Dana Boardman: Satan lords it over man's moral nature. Look at the world's idolatries: at its Apis, Baal, Dagon, Mithra, Siva, the Greek and Roman mythologies, or at the idolatry of second causes, the worship of antecedent, and consequent, the adoration of the powers of nature. What is materialism but a sort of sublimated fetishism!

IN THE THROES OF NATIONAL

REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE ~~'="~;?)lALF a century .ago the Chinese on whose mental integrity people of America were and stability of character we can most enduring the anguish of confidently rely to meet the changes "a new birth in free- which coming years will usher in." dom." At tremendous cost was the world as- Nearer home we may contemplate with intelligent and sympathetic insured that "government of the people, terest the throes of national rebirth by the people and for the people as they have been revealed before our should not perish from the earth." eyes for three years past, in the ef- fort to unite into one people the We know now far better than the various Mussulman and non-Mussulmost sanguine prophet of that time man races, who alike regard the soil knew what that new birth in freedom of Turkey as their fatherland. means to the other peoples of the world. The influence in Europe of On April 27, 1909, there ended at the vindication of popular govern- once the nine months' farce of conment in America was immediate and stitutional government with a typical beneficent, and it has been permanent. Oriental despot on the throne, and the reign, extending over a third of Perhaps no man living fifty years a century, of the Sultan Abdul Hamid ago foresaw the stupendous power of IL In fact, the new regip1e began influence which popular government, from that hour. Glance back four justified in America, would exert years. How did the Mussulman and upon the old nations of Asia. Even the non-Mussulman in Turkey regard now, occupied as we are with solv- the future of their country? They ing political problems close .at hand, were all rank pessimists. How could do many clearly see how far American they be anything else? All power national life in liberty is revolution- was in the hands of an irresponsible izing Oriental peoples? autocrat, self-imprisoned in the treb- ly guarded rooms of his own palace. Only my lifelong residence in the Venality, hypocrisy, sycophancy, ly- Ottoman Empire justifies me in pre- ing reduced to a fine art, had reached suming to shed some light upon the in the entourage of the imperial palproblems now in process of solution ace the ne pittS ultra of infamy. Dire in the nearer East. Touching the poverty and heartless oppression had vaster problems of the farther East, made the people hopeless. Men charged as they are with momentous learned how to talk for hours about issues not for China alone, but for all idle nothings to escape the fangs of mankind, I have no claim to speak. the ubiquitous spy. Upright men Do not those stupendous movements and uprightness itself were banished immeasurably transcend in interest from the realm. Truth was not curand importance nineteen-twentieths rent coin. Any man who dared speak of the news with which our daily truth in or near the Star Palace fled papers are filled? Thirty years ago the country or was exiled. Liberty! Dr. Wells lilliams, who then knew The word could neither be spoken both China and Japan better than any other American, said to me: "Of the people of the farther East, it is the

nor printed. The only peace that race. Every officer of a Moslem state reigned was the peace of a graveyard. is equally a civil and a religious offi- cer. This was the inheritance of the party of revolution and reform which Now note that when the constituseriously undertook the administra- tional regime really came into power in tion of government in a land all sea- Turkey, with the deposition and decost and border line, with jealous ene- portation from the capital of Abdul mies on every quarter, with its in- Hamid, Austria-Hungary had already ternal resources wantonly wasted or annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina, utterly neglected, with nine-tenths of Bulgaria had hastened to cut the last the Moslem population altogether un- bond which bound her to Turkey, ready and unwilling to be of service and Crete was prevented from folin the new era of reform. For age- lowing suit by the intervention of the long antipathy has existed between Powers. Mussulman and subject Christian races, and equally between different It was a sine qua non for the suc- Mussulman races, the Arab hating cess of the new order that the the Turk, neither Arab nor Albanian military forces of the empire, .alloyally subject to Ottoman rule. ready formidable, be reorganized and strengthened. Accordingly, the mili- Christian aspiration, violently sup- tary leader, Mahmoud Shevket Pasha, prest for half a millennium in the who, in April, 1909, leaped by one Armenian and Greek peoples, sprang hound into world-wide fame, has been into new life. the strongest man in the government for the past three years, exercising Both those races are the inheritors martial law at the capital and underof a very ancient and noble national taking the control of affairs throughhistory of which they are justly out the country, including Albania proud. The relation of the average and Arabia, by military forces, ex- Christian races to their Mohammedan pending thereon more than half the rulers during all the centuries of their revenues of the empire.

subjection has been one of acknowl- At the outset much sympathy was edged inferiority. The Turks have shown to Turkey in her efforts at utilized their Christian subjects in reform by all the states and peoples their own interest, and have despised of Europe. This is part and parcel rather than hated them. The sup- of European history during the past pression of national aspiration, re- three years. Many most essential sulting from these conditions, has reforms were carried out, and that made the change which has now tran- promptly, to the credit of the new spired more significant and emphatic. order. The infamous spy system was swept away at one stroke. Freedom It should never be forgotten that of travel, of the press, of public asrace and religion are in Mussulman sembly, became facts in the life of Turkey quite identical. A Gregorian the people for the first time in the Armenian who becomes a Catholic is course of Ottoman history. It was now a Catholic, not an Armenian. A impossible for the new-formed gov- Greek who becomes a Protestant is ernment at once to dismiss from ofregarded by the Greeks as having severed himself from that illustrious

I9I2] TURKEY IN THE THROES OF NATIONAL REBIRTH 35 J

fice all unworthy and incompetent viz. : the uniting into one people of the 11len and fill their places with upright, several races of which the Ottoman capable and loyal men. There were Empire is composed. But the actual not enough good and capable men to realization of this ideal requires not go round. Besides, the sudden dis- three years or three times three, but missal from office of many thousands at least the time for two generations of men, parasites tho they were, was of me~ to pass over the stage of acfraught with peril. These men would tion, and the practical difficulties in form a great army of malcontents the way of its realization are complex and conspirators against the new gov- and numerous beyond all calculation. ernment. It is a Herculean task, and as yet we look in vain for a Hercules to per- In April, 1909, thousands of men form it. of many races, many of them patriots and possest of European education, Mistakes! Of course there will be had returned to their Fatherland, and mistakes made. But was there ever little by little they became leaders in a task undertaken by mortal men civil affairs, in the press and in Par- where the really able and patriotic liament; and, however many and leaders more richly deserved the symserious the shortcomings of the Otto- pathy of free peoples? Here is an man Parliament during the three instance of the impossibility of doyears of its existence, it may fairly ing the things the leaders in the new be said that vVestern Parliaments of- regime saw that actual conditions reten live in glass houses and should quired and even when they did their not throw stones. best to meet the need. Nazim Pasha, one of the ablest and most upright All this was but a beginning in the public servants Turkey ever had, was actual establishment of constitutional sent, as both civil and military govgovernment in the sense of govern- ernor, to the great, remote province of ment "of the people by the people Bagdad. The Beys, who had done as and for the people." "By the people" they pleased for cycles of time, did must still and for long years to come, not like this reforming ruler. They both in the near and the farther East, jumped upon him with both feet and in all Asia, in fact, and in Africa, all together, and Nazim had to be also, be eliminated from the state- retired. The administration of the ment which expresses what popular distant province of Tripoli also was government in its true sense really waiting for better times and better is. Even within the party of reform men. differing and opposed ideas quickly emerge. The Greeks cherish hopes The Present Situation and plans that differ radically from those of the Turks. The Armenians N ow we face conditions which mean by patriotism, a word they are every true friend of Turkey profond of, something which bears little foundly regrets. Conciliation, not resemblance to the meaning the Turks force, should have been used for reattach to the term. It is a noble ideal storing normal order in Albania. which the "Young Turks" announced as that which they meant to realize, The Albanians, Mussulman and non-Mussulman alike, insisted on their

right to use their own language in be expected? A rising of Turks, the Latin character in their schools, Arabs and other Moslems against all a right which the Government should Christians was to be expected.

have granted. Now observe the self-restraint and In consequence of the course adopt- the justice of Turks under dire ed by the Government in Albania, and provocation. They discriminated be- the very serious sufferings to which tween Italians and other Christians.

the Albanians were subjected, sym- They did not declare a Holy War, pathy for the Turks cooled through- tho hate toward their ruthless ene- out Europe. Italy saw her chance. mies burned within them. If the During the reign of Abdul Hamid, new order in Turkey can stand such among the Powers of Europe there a strain as Italy has most unrighteous- was an unwritten agreement or secret ly subjected it to, it will mean 1110re understanding that at the approach- of character in the patriuts of that ing disruption and partition of the land than Christendom has credited Ottoman Empire the share of Italy them with. Turkey feels her need should be the province of Tripoli in of help from peoples of the Vest.

North Africa. So Italy, taking no Especially does she respect and trust advice from any European state, and Americans, and may we not cherish utterly ignoring the I-Iague agreement, the hope that this unjust war will re- to which she was co-signatory with sult in better opportunities for Amer- Turkey, launched her ultimatum, tho icans to aid the educational, social she had no casus belli, and hurled and political rebirth of those ancient her well-prepared fleet and army peoples of that historic land?

across the Mediterranean sea on the Ever since the work of American most gigantic piratical expedition missionaries in Turkey began, the known to history. missionaries have lived in the midst The Arabs appeared to submit, of the Mohammedan population, on even, it was claimed, to welcome the friendly and kindly terms with their invader! Did not the Italians under- . ::Ioslem neighbors. As the years stand those Arabs? Did they believe have passed the observant Turks have them so pusillanimous as to give up come to trust and esteem these Amer- their homes without lifting a hand to icans resident among them. Old save or retake them? Suddenly the prejudices have yielded, interest has Arabs fell upon unsuspecting Italian been awakened among the Moslems regiments from the rear and slew to understand the reasons why some hundreds of their men. They these foreign Christians represent an were acting according to their laws intelligence and a prosperity and a of war and according to the teach- social order which is wholly foreign ings of their religion. What then? to their own experience. Little by The Italians, who had seized their little they have begun to read the land, and had brought over their Christian Scriptures circulated in their priests to convert the Arabs to their own language, also other books and faith, remorsely slew 4,000 men, booklets of Christian teaching. In women and children, on the plea of the more recent years they have ob- military necessity! What was then to served and praised the educational

12] INFLUE)!CE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

work done by American missionaries, under the new order of government and have begun to send their own in the years to come. sons and daughters to American schools. Let the Great Powers, if they must, remain neutral, muzzled, while the Vithin the last score of years hos- unequal contest rages between Italy pitals and dispensaries have been es- and Turkey. The press and the tablished by American missionaries peoples of Christendom have, with in the chief interior cities of the em- great unanimity, condemned the conpire, and more than one-half of the duct of Italy and lifted up their hands patients treated in these institutions in horror at the ruthless massacres llave been Moslems of the various perpetrated by Italian soldiers. Turkey races. at the outset begged and begged in vain for the mediation of Christian Tn these ways the Turks have been Powers. She has despaired of rereading object-lessons 111 practical ceiving fr0111 any Christian Power the Christianity, and that with marked help her righteous claims fully merand permanent resuas. They do not ited. She is enduring the throes of yet show a desire to change their an- national rebirth, deserted and alone. cestral religion for that of these new- To Americans within her borders, er races of the West. Is it surpri- and to the free people of this land zing, in view of what they know of she looks for sympathy, and when European Christianity, that they do the crisis is past, for substantial help not? But the influences that are in the development of national life extended among them are already made secure by education and moral fraught with blessing and contain the uplift based on American-let us say, promise of vastly greater blessings Ch ristia n-ideal s.

INFLUENCE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS BY YING-YUEH YANG, COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY, NEW YORK, N. Y.

N the way fr0111 ma- proof falls; and as far as this is con- cerned, no Descartes has ever yet suc- IOI terialism to conscious- ceeded. If such extreme materialists ness of religion, the are few, it is because Confucius, their Chinese student finds greatest Chinese authority 011 moral that his own intellec- questions, did not deny, but confest tual faculty, fostered by ignorance of what is beyond this a fair amount of scientific learning, world. Of those who appreciate the becomes a great barrier which seems value of this confession of ignorance, unsurmountable at first. Until the the attitude toward religion is entirely rock cliff becomes transparent, he can different from those of the materialist, not be induced to see the road beyond tho scarcely more satisfactory acit. For the few through and through cording to the strictly Christian point materialists, the existence of super- of view. They seem to regard renatural being remains to be proved by ligion as a factor-a means to an end. those on whose side the burden of

Some of them, however, would read- religious phase of life of a large numily concede, after a careful examina- Ler of Chinese students. Out of 800 tion of facts, that the Christian re- Chinese students in this country, only ligion, with all its historical process of about 200 are Christians and probadaptation and improvement, has been ably one or two Mohammedans. a very great factor in securing prog- Every year there are several who, ress and happiness for mankind. having been convinced of the trutli 'Wherever there is Christianity, there and usefulness of Christianity, adopt is progress, there is wealth and there the Christian faith. During the last is power. But as long as it is not the year, fifteen such cases were recordonly means to the end (which is, of ed; a majority of these persons, howcourse, true, if the hypothesis be tak- ever, had received missionary educaen for granted), they have good rea- tion before they came to America. son to refuse distorting their intel- This gives us an idea of the extent lectual faculty to solve this spiritual of America's religious influence upon riddle. In other words, they approach the Chinese students. Curious enough, religion from ethics, and not from the such influence does not necess<.rily metaphysical nor from any other come from religious institutions. The point of view. results are to be classified as the by- products of intellectual enlightenment, The majority of the Chinese stu- as we shall presently see. dents in America were not brought up in Christian families. They were not According to a prominent member familiar with the teachings of Christ of the Chinese Stuctents' Christian until they were full-grown. They are Association, who is also well acquaintnot profound in Western rnusic, ed with those who have recently be- Western poetry, and Western classics. come Christians, it was the intellec- At home they have seen more of West- tual influence that brought about the ern aggression than they have heard change in their belief. "They were of Western preaching. Owing to convinced," said he, "rather than conthese facts, they lack the essential verted." Their spiritual faculty was means of access to the understanding enabled to see through the rock cliff of concrete religious concepts. To which once formed an unsurmountthem, religious teaching seems to be able barrier to their pure reason. Of largely for the preservation of moral course, when one undergoes a deciorder, of which China has too much, sive change such as that of religion, while scientific learning is for prog- other influences of a more or less ress, of which China has too little. emotional nature must also have been We suspect that even some of the present. But in the case of the Chi- Christian Chinese students hold this nese student with the peculiar circumview. stances of his early education, the in- tellectual aspect of the problem evi- This lack of means of access to the dently has to be solved first. Then. appreciation of concrete religious con- just as some are brought into concepts, combined with the earnestness sciousness of religion, many others with which they pursue their studies are brought nearer to such state of conthat are of material use to China, ac- sciousness through the action of the counts for the undue neglect of the

OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

same influence which has a tendency garded as antagonistic to religious to remove misunderstanding and to ideas, could have an effect on the Chihumble the conceited. Those who are nese student favorable to religious thus brought nearer to religion, tho ideas. The answer is, that while these indefinite as to their position, will by studies are in general incompatible no means be less significant in the with certain specific religious dogmas, future religious development in China. they nevertheless serve to confirm and to give a more permanent support to Splendid opportunities to obtain en- the fundamental principles of religion lightenment on religious questions, es- with which they are not in conflict. pecially their philosophical side, are frequently found during a student's There is an actual case of a Chinese career in, America. Such opportuni- girl student, who, tho highly educated ties, however, are not necessarily in in Chinese literlLture and old ethical! the nature of religious exercises. Pub- ideas, and not without a conservative lic lectures on religious and philoso- tl1rn of mind, became a Christian after phical subjects, especially the latter, a very few years' stay in America. college studies in sociology, social She testified to her friends that it was sciences, comparative religion, and her unc1erstan'ding of the fundamental ethics, and sometimes even friendly principles of Christianity that made conversation on religious topics, all her become a Christian in order to let these have a convincing influence on her future conduct be guided by those the student. To many of the Chinese principles. We have reason to bestudents who maintain the idea that lieve that her religious principles, like while the material civilization of the that of many other Chinese students West may be superior to that of the in this country, is probably inclined to Chinese, the superiority of the moral be liberal, but it is perhaps equally civilization still belongs to the latter, true that it will be useful and will the above-mentioned studies enables stand the test of many a hard probthem to value the Western institutions lem. Another student testifies that he according to the Western point of became thoroughly convinced of the view, and finally to enable them to ad- truth of Christian doctrines through mit of certain modifications to their the chance reading of a certain book original view. To the materialistic, on that subject. Here the change is these studies are extremely alluring at perhaps entirely free from emotional the outset on account of the seeming or other inexplicable factors. Howharmony with their convictions, Their ever, we must not think that inspirit of scientific inquiry induces tellectual forces alone can always be them to go deeper into those branches sufficient to change a person from of learning, till finally the same spirit non-Christian into Christian-a procof theirs force them to see that in order ess which must require something to be scientific, they must admit of cer- more than pure reasoning. Of the tain principles and facts tho these may fifteen converts, the majority are enginot have occurred to themselves in ac- neering and agricultural students who tual experience of life. It may be could not have had much opportunity questioned, however, why these sec- to go deeply into those philosophical ular studies, which are generally re- studies, save from public lectures and

general literature. Some motive force acteristics now dormant in these seeds, is always essential. The effect of per- will grow with leaps and bounds besonality which serve as concrete ex- fore the end of the present generaamples of good Christian product is tion. usually a source of inspiration to the Chinese students who happen to be Altho the number of converts is brought into contact with the best cul- small, it must not be supposed that tured class of American society. Per- the moral and religious influences of sons whom the students regard as America fail to cut a figure in those their superiors in learning and experi- who remain non-Christian. The selfence, who are sincere in what they sacrificing spirit of the Americans. represent with indefatigable spirit of whether attributed to religious origin self-sacrifice and yet 'free from selfish or to the characteristic restlessness of motives in whatever they undertake, the people, invariably impresses the these impress the students as if there Chinese student as an excellent, usel11ust be some powerful force behind ful quality. Abstractly considered, it the moral maxims which at their best is a moral maxim. Concretely aponly guide each particular conduct plied, it is patriotism-patriotism not separately. One Chinese student who in the sense of fighting spirit, nor of was baptized a few years ago told us race conceit, but of usefulness to that his observation on the work of one's own community. He sees pathe Y. M. C. A. in a certain city gave triotism in being an engineer, in being him a strong moral lesson. The zeal a fanner, or a teacher. In other with which they work, the small re- words, it is the realization of the muneration they receive and the scar- larger aim of one's education. The city of chances for popular distinc- longer one studies in America, the tion show very plainly that their mo- more anxiously one longs for the tive can not but be the highest of actual application of his acquired motives. This little casual observa- know ledge. The more one observes tion served as the main influence that of America, the better he loves his made him adopt the Christian faIth. own country. When one pursues a study, he does so mainly because it If number is always a correct in- will be of use to China, and only dex of result, then we must say that partly for his own personal pros- America has not greatly influenced pects. 'When one abstains from a the Chinese students toward religion. temptation, he does so not so much The potentiality, however, is hardly for the sake of his own reputation as estimable. Vho knows if these few for the sake of the reputation of converts might not contain the seeds the Chinese, The Chinese Students' of future Christendom in China? If Monthly has adopted the motto: "The the conditions in China turn out love of our country guides." And to be favorable to their flourishing, the same kind of spirit can be found which, above all, require a form of in almost every Chinese student to a government that promises the maxi- varying extent. mum amount of tolerance, it is safe to say that Christianity, not without However, this curious growth of tints of American ideals and char- patriotic zeal in a foreign land does not find its origin solely in the i111ita-

tion of American activeness. Amer- poses this principle may be sufficient, ica has its negative influences that because at this stage of the world's stimulate as weIl as positive influ- civilization, patriotism is perhaps one ences that inspire. The appeIlation of the best ways to be of use to of "Chinaman," with all its custom- humanity. But is this broad and ary implications, is something that deep enough to give permanence to has never been experienced at home. his character? 'What if the emotion- Until they arrive in America, the al incentives are withdrawn? What if Chinese students, deceived by the im- he returns home, whither no stimulapression conveyed by the mission- tion wil! follow at his heels? At aries, never knew that the Exclusion present he may solemnly declare that Law was considered right by all he will follow this sacred principle American people. Then, at public during all his life. But even if we occasions, after "My Country, 'tis of believe that he will be faithful to his Thee," comes the question: "What is word, still there is one question that your national song?" In the course he must answer: What makes selfof friendly conversation, the expres- sacrifice a duty? Let him base his sions "your people," "your country," answer on science, philosophy or anyetc., are especially significant to the thing. If America could help him ears of the sensible. All these ex- answer it to his own satisfaction, periences tend to augment the con- then his position will be a strong one sciousness of being a foreigner-a indeed. guest; and with that all the secret resolutions to "make good." N ow let us examine the other di- rection of the American influences In spite of all this fiery spirit of and discuss those changes experienced patriotism in the heart, the expres- by the Chinese students who were alsion of the Chinese students in Amer- ready Christians before they came to ica has always been of the cool, de- this country. liberative sort. American education and American atmosphere in general Missionaries in China usually do have the magic power to reduce the not like their Chinese pupil to come temperature of the hot-headed. To to study in America. It is not bemake a stump speech, to throw a cause they wish to keep them ignobomb, these are the favorite duties of rant as some might think. Partly it is the Japanese educated; but to open a because they need their assistance in mine, to till the Manchurian waste, China, and partly because they are these fit the temperament of the afraid that they might meet with bad American educated. We do not mean influences that are dangerous to their to discredit the one or the other. It religious ideas, or that they might be is in harmony with the theory of the led into temptation. In the opinion division of labor. of the Chinese students, this is a serious mistake. It can not be dis- A man not identified with a par- puted that those who return with an ticular creed is thus found identified American education will be far more with his national cause. Patriotism efficient in rendering service to China has become his religion, self-sacri- than those who have not had the fice his sacred duty. For all pur-

privilege. If this be true, those mis- strengthen the fundamental principles sionaries, with all their sincere good which he now retains. wishes for the welfare of China, could not consistently incorporate into In China a large part of the mis- the narrow limits of their mission in- sionary work is to teach people to stitutions that which promises to be of substitute the invisible God for their greater assistance to the nation-a idols, and to discuss the truth of the nation that has more urgent needs to one and the fallacy of the other. It look after than the need for preach- is to teach people to substitute faith ers and ministers. in future life for faith in ancestors, and to discuss the merits of the one That their pupils would change and the demerits of the other. This their religious ideas is a correct kind of teaching is undoubtedly very guess, but that the change would be fundamental and very important, es- of such a nature that it should be pecially for the ignorant class; and if guarded against is an entirely un- we were in the place of those misnecessary apprehension. When guid- sionaries, we might not be able to deed by knowledge, a change in one's vise any better method of procedure. religious ideas can not but be for the But what is psychologically suitable better. It is not a revolution; it is to one class may not be intelligible development, it is a process of puri- to another. The thinking people fication. It is a transition from a would naturally ask: What can be person with a vast mass of unsys- the obj ect of this series of substitutematic beliefs, piled on him without tions? As far as the beliefs are conbeing digested through his own in- sidered, are they not the same? To tellectual process, into a person with these questions the missionaries are a few guiding principles adopted by undoubtedly learned enough to give a himself after a long period of self- satisfactory answer, but unfortunateinquiry. The latter is usually more ly such queries and answers do not impregnable and more useful as a often take place. When those intellisource of inspiration to others. gent students come out to America, the home of those missionaries, they According to some of the Chris- do not find that kind of preaching tian Chinese students, the mission- any more. People do not pray and ary educated Christians, after a few worship as much as they are exyears' stay in this country, usually pected to do. An ordinary American become liberal in their religious views. strives for a living, and he usually But "liberal" is not the exact word can not afford much time in worshipto be used here, for liberalism and ing, praying, or even brooding over conservatism are not the important his religious views. Some may distinctions in religion. These usual- strive for political power, and when ly have reference to the quantity and they get it, they work for the benefit form, rather than the quality and spirit, of the United States. And so is of belief. A Chinese student, after hav- everybody doing something of some ing been in America for some time, practical use. Religion seems only a may discard certain beliefs which he sort of sub-conscious, guiding prinheld before, but he does so only to ciple. Then, they see charity organ-

INFLUENCE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

ization, settlement houses, anti-tuber- ion has been differently regarded by culosis campaigns, child-labor or- persons who are equally great in ganizations and a thousand-and-one their character. Sociology teaches similar undertakings based upon the them, in the language of a Christian principles of modern scientific phil- Chinese student who has had the exanthropy. Everyone of these under- perience, "to see religion in its right takings has a definite, practical aim perspective." And so is this happy in view, viz.: the strife for the ma- expression applicable to all obserterial and moral advancement of the vations on American society. In people; and yet how little attention other words, their knowledge now enthey pay to worship and preaching, ables them to see more clearly the and still less do they argue for or real significance and the real function against any particular kind of belief of religion. or formality! The people connected with these undertakings, and people If we believe that they have seen throughout the American community, the real significance of religion, it is seem to be permeated with the same obvious that the change in their views spirit of earnestness and self-sacri- does not necessarily minimize the imfice, yet how much of this spirit portance of ministry work in China. seems, at least on the surface, to be I f missionary work is conducted in due to the characteristic fondness of accordance with the most up-to-date activity. conceptions of Christianity, it will be- come much more effident, especially All this observation constitutes one among the intelligent class of people. great lesson-the essence of the most up-to-date Christian work, of which Ve have discust the general trend they had only a partial understanding of the change in the religious underwhile they were in China. Now they standing of the Chinese students. It begin to see clearly that the chief does not mean that every Christian aim of a religious person is not mere- Chinese student undergoes that change ly to worship, to pray or to have in the same manner after he has been one's so11 redeemed, but it consists in this country for some time. in doing service for the community. The belief itself is a motive force, a Aside from religious influences, the guiding spirit, bnt can not be the sole effect of Americanism in general is aim of one's life. perceivable in every Chinese student. Manners and habits are but trival What they have thus learned from matters. Commercialism, for instance, observation is again confirmed by infests probably every foreigner who their studies. Economics teaches them comes to this country. College aththat the importance of the material letics and college activities have a'trewell-being of a people can not be mendously good influence upon those underestimated; that a banker, for in- who mingle freely with the American stance, is not necessarily a non-re- students. These are too obvious to ligious person, while a preacher is need further description. Social inalways exposed to the danger of be- tercourse with the better class of ing classified as unproductive labor. American people tends to cultivate Philosophy teaches them how relig- good-fellowship and appreciation of

high culture, tho much of the room learning. Fortunately, true to superficiality falls far short of ma- the law of frequency, these extreme king an impression. The American types are few in number. Judging vaudeville, however, is a serious hin- by the standard of usefulness to drance to the appreciation of higher China at the present stage, both these art, higher music and more refined categories are not very desirable. sense of humor. This affects the Americans, perhaps, just as much Evils exist in America just as they as the foreigners, but especially the exist everywhere in this world. But Chinese students, who usually can there are three conditions of suscepnot afford time to acquire artistic tibility to evil influences: education, learning in addition to scientific. environment and the consciousness of a rational aim. The university edu- Some Chinese students have a cation and university environment tendency to absorb everything, wheth- are probably the best obtainable anyer tasteful or distasteful; and after where, and, combined with these, ala few years they become complete- most every Chinese student is conly Americanized, except for their scious of a rational aim. If isolated physiognomy. Others tend to remain cases should be found of Chinese the same; and when they leave Amer- students tempted into evils, let us ica, their ideas are not changed, ex- assume that it is not the fault of cept with an additional store of c1ass- American influence, and therefore does 110t come under onr discussion.

SIAM AND HER NEW KING BY P. L. S. T.

NE of the slowest and government service, but the multitude to-day are largely in ignorance. mO rJ almost the last country Nevertheless, the unrest is here. The II:] of Asia to feel the im- people want information. They will pulses 0 f the W orld's get it somehow. If some officials hope unrest is Siam. Tem- to prevent the sun rising upon the ~ poran·1y secure m. the people of Siam they have a hard job entente cordiale between England and ahead of them. The days of silent France, she is following the lead of submission are rapidly passing. Anher Warrior Prince and making ready cient forms of injustice are now few for a struggle to come. A navy is in Siam. The late king swept away out of the question, but every able- most of them. But in what a narrow bodied man in the kingdom is to be sense are the people of Siam "free"! a soldier. Schools and other elemen- Sodden in superstition; enthralled by tary necessities to lift the common demon powers, real or imaginary; people and make them the peers of drugged by "civilized" atmosphere the people of surrounding nations; imported from "the outside country" ; these slow~working processes are ta- a people without an industry; patriotking second place-or third place. ism literally trodden out by centuries Siam has been educating men for

PRESENT KING OF

On Death of Father, Chula long Korn, October 23, 1910. Educated in England.

Thirty-one years old last January.

of official oppression; loyalty among ~t'e may apply our hearts unto uris- the people, not a sign of it; honor, dom."

not in the colloquial; courage, possible The second year of the present of cultivation; obedience, servile or king's reign is well under way. He blind, or child-like "follow your was successfully crowned in the pres- leader" ; mutual distrust universal ence of Prince Alexander of Teck, among all classes. What an enormous Prince Waldemar, Prince Fushimi, job the young king has before him! Colonel Febiger, U. S. A., et al. About No wonder he takes himself seriously. three weeks previous, at the close of The pathos of his appeals to the Tai the year's mourning for the late king, traditions of the past would wring the sun graciously allowed himself to blood out of a stone. be partially eclipsed by the moon- Without question the Tai race has considered a most "lucky sign."

back of it a record for manly quali- The coronation ritual was purely ties that demands recognition, and Oriental, Brahmanical, Buddhistical the germ of genuine manhood prob- and most mystical. But King Vaji- ably lies here dormant, notwithstand- ravudh had been educated in England.

ing the effect of the dark ages from Therefore the wise prophets easily a which the race is only now emerging. foretold an event in Bangkok Those who have lived among the peo- l'Anglaise. Thousands of modern ple for many years can see the traces troops, the presence of eight foreign of the ancient Tai ancestry, and can princes and two foreign princesses, see great possibilities before the race. representatives from every first and But the problem demands more than second-class power, shiploads of mod- an unselfish patriotic king. It de- ern European motor cars, furniture, mands more than a handful of honest machinery, electric illuminations, and princes and a few wise noblemen. It what not-how orientally unoriental!

demands more than a sprinkling of Read now a few clauses from what educated, faithful and efficient gov- may be called The King's Coronation ernment servants. Speech: "Deeply moved, we assure The common remark, that you can you that we are fully conscious that not make an honest official of a Sia- a great trust has been confided to us, mese, is not only unfair, but it is un- namely, the common weal and inde- true. Among these officials and among pendence of our nation. We our- the army officers are many noble men, selves, conscious of our position as some of whom awaken genuine af- the inheriter of this high national fection as well as admiration. During trust, are firmly resolved to maintain late years there has been a marked it." "Love, loyalty, justice, growth in official honesty and hard equity . . . and not the least of all.

work, as well as efficiency. Some the preservation of national unity and have been developed from the com- cultivation of mutual friendship– mon people. The one great need to- these qnalities form the strongest day.is the recognition of actual con- foundation on which our national ex- ditions and the determination to find istence will rest, and not belie its name the remedy and apply it at all costs. as the nation of the free." "Help "So teach us to Humber ollr days, that to show the world that our

AND HER NEW

noble Tai nation is not dead yet, but and Religion. His Majesty also has organized the Boy Scouts of Siam. enjoys and will continue to enjoy, an In season and out of season, and with practical proofs of his own unselfishexistence proud, virile and progres- ness, he is continually seeking means of cultivating patriotism in a people sive." "In the pursuit of this sacred unconscious of what patriotism means.

duty we shall not spare King Maha Vajiravudh, so unique in morals, so patriotic in motive, so ourselves. Our own per- modern and wise in speech, is never- theless most conservative, if not resonal comfort shall count for naught. actionary, in some things. He is put- ting forth prodigious efforts to revive We know too well that should calam- Buddhism as "Our Holy Religion." He well knows that the past chaotic ity befall our national existence, the mixture of Buddhism for show and demonolatry for practise, and the personal independence of everyone of present fad for lazy, civilized agnos- ticism, are destructive of all moral and us will be involved in the common spiritual growth. The King's tastes are literary. They have been so ever ruin." "Ve must rely upon the mu- since his days in Oxford. He is dramatic by instinct. He is a mystic of tual help and accord of the Tai people; mystics. The unfathomable aggrega- tions of Brahman and Buddhistic and therefore it behooves everyone to philosophies provide sources of enjoy- ment for this serious ruler. For devote his earn.est attention to the years in Europe, he was a silent wit- ness to the unlovely inconsistencies duties allotted to him. Those in ad- of "Christians" of innumerable sects. Half of his country was forcibly anml11lstrative authority should dis- nexed by a so-called Christian Govern- ment while he was studying under charge their functions in a just· and Christian tutors in England. If he is now searching in Buddhism the secret honorable manner. Mutual consider- that can not be found therein, what wonder? ation should be shown, and self-in- Oh ye subjects of the King of Kings dulgence set aside." "Let no person in far-off America, who so half- heartedly have sent and supported of the Tai race forget these high prin- missionaries to Siam-what responsi- bilities are yours! The depth of your ciples." Christianity, the worthiness of it is be- ing sounded to-day in Siam. THE With quiet, stern-even obstinate- MEASURE OF SIAM'S NEED IS THE MEASdetermination this new King has URE OF YOUR OPPORTUNITY. treated with apparent scorn customs considered inseparable from a Sia- mese king. Officially, no one speaks of these wide-sweeping, radical changes "in the palace." One"farang" (for- eigner) unkindly suggested the pos- sible return of an ancient demon with forty other demons also, etc. But foreigners can ill afford to joke at the expense of a Siamese king who has suddenly pulled to Siam's topmast a moral standard, and in unmistakable terms has indicated that, in some mat- ters at least, even a king may have a will of his own.

In loyal obedience to this mysterious king, thousands of officials-big and little-throughout the kingdom have joined a volunteer military organiza- tion, called "The Wild Tiger Corps,"

swearing allegiance to King, country

FACING THE CHINESE

BY REV. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, M.A., D.D., SHANGHAI I C)HINA has at last defi- tions there are, but we in the "YVest rJ nitely broken with the sometimes envy them for points in ~ past. She has refused which we appear to be deficient. to be throttled any longer by the dead 2. The problem of a stifficient popu- hand of tradition. The lation. Some Westetn nations are heading for race suicide. Kipling commentators have been dethroned. said, "There are three nations that She, therefore, faces a future about can work, but only one (Chinese) which the only certainty is that it is that can swarm." :Moreover, without big with difficulties. She needs the any knowledge of modern medicine help of Christian nations now more and hygiene, they are a hardy people than ever. She indeed faces the and physically the fittest on the globe. problems before her hopefully, and Their people are, therefore, a national there is reason for this optimism. She success. has lived a long time, and gained some experience. She has fought her 3. The problem of unemployment way through many difficulties before, and support of her people. China and her success in the past is heart- has learned well in the school of ening in reference to the years and struggle that "if a man does not trials that are to come. work, neither shall he eat." True, parasites have waxed numerous in We have been accustomed to think late years, but the percentage is small that China was largely a failure, a compared with the millions who work sort of derelict, which ought to be and live. Her land system is free taken in hand and governed bv acolll- from the evils of landlordism, for mission of alien experts. This was the great mass of her people are the solemn proposal of an American small holders of freehold land. To divine on the eve of the revolution. this system is doubtless partly due But China's recent state was due not her success in feeding her myriads, to inherent incapacity, but to con- famines to the contrary. servatism and misgovernment. Tho brought so low by circumstances, she 4. The problem of making her has had a glorious past. Let us briefly people satisfied with their lot. They indicate seven problems of her past know how to be full and how to be in which she had a very large meas- hungry. Fatalism and stoicism does ure of success, until misrule, and an not wholly explain this contentment. excessive population made success im- Exactly how the problem was solved possible along the old lines. She we may not be able to tell, but the solved: 1. The problem of family fact remains. "Tribulation worketh life. In no country is there more patience." solidarity of the family than in China. It was not in vain that the Sages and S. The problem of creating respect Confucius and Mencius after them for law. Without this the task of made filial piety the cornerstone of government is very difficult, if not their society. Defects and exaggera- impossible. This Chinese instinct will be a valuable asset in the new Re- public. Men fa:miliar with other Oriental peoples on learning of this trait scribed. If we ponder them well, of the Chinese have exclaimed with our prayers in her behalf will become surprize: How do they manage to more fervent and intelligent. keep the people from constantly flying at each other's throats? The 01inese 1. Clean collection of the taxes. Sir respect law, even if it be a bad one. Robert Hart drew up a masterly state paper on this subject, which will doubt- 6. The problem of securing men of less be helpful now. He showed how ability for the offices of the govern- six times more revenue could be dement. In other countries office is too rived simply from the land taxes withoften the spoil of the partizan or the out adding a penny to the rate. Many political wire-puller. In China the of China's difficulties are due to lack scholar alone was eligible. In the of revenue. The solution of this ~West the scholar usually declines the problem is the key to other probburden. Not so in China. As Plato lems. But how can it be solved withheld, philosophers ruled. Favoritism out an army of conscientious men? and graft were the exception till the Christians believe that such grow Manchus. only on their Tree of Life. .

7. The problem of religious peace. 2. Men for the new times. Men The religions have had their wars and of education, even of the latest Westpersecutions in the past, but for cen- ern type, will come in time from the turies there has been mutual tolera- new schools, but she needs men of tion. Contrast with this the state of incorruptible integrity and pure pub- India, where Moslems fight with Hin- lic spirit. Otherwise the remark of dus, and must be kept in order by the her own son, Su Chin, in olden days, British raj. China has 30,000,000 will apply: "I have only changed my Moslems who usually are quiet and clothes, the man is still the same." orderly citizens. 3. The problem of popular educa- Ve may differ as to the amount tion. In the past education was only of China's past success in solving for the well-to-do. The republic dethese problems, and also as to the sires universal education, which is methods she employed. But she was costly. Yet, it is indispensable if the acting according to her lights at that vote is given to the masses, who will time, and she simply did what she not forever remain without it. "We could, until the light of the 'Vest must educate our masters," said the should shine unto her. Of this later English aristocrat in I87I, when inand fulier knowledge the new Re- troducing a new popular education public will have the benefit. bill. So will it be in China. History repeats itself. Even with her own small strength, China accomplished much in the past. 4. The problem of a strong central We are therefore hopeful that by government and self-governing prov- Christian help she will solve the pres- inces. "Home rule all round" is as ent-day problems before her. These live a question in O1ina as in Britain. are indeed more complex than ever, China wants a federal system which but China will be stronger than of at once combines central strength old to tackle and solve them. Twelve and local freedom of action. The of these problems maybe briefly de- new federal constitution contains 70

sections, and each province has yet 7. She must build railways, if pos~ to draw up its State constitution. sible, without giving the powers a Work enough here for a generation lien on them through loans. Her to come. The example of the United whole railway policy must be placed States shows how complicated this on a sOllnd basis not only for the namachinery becomes and how often tional benefit, but for the national friction arises and the supreme court self-respect. Good common roads for must decide. But China's supreme a continent-they are a crying need, court must also be created. The and would do more for the people problem thickens the longer you con- than even railways. And, all these sider it. things must not only be called into being, but also kept up. Obviously 5. An entirely neW judicial system money can be borrowed, but honesty must be created. The MacKay treaty must be home-grown. of 1902 calls for this reform. The new system must be in accord with 8. The currency must be reformed. that of Western nations. Not only Chaos must give way to order. Deso, the arrangements for its ad- based cash, inflated banknote issues ministration must satisfy Great without adequate reserves and false Britain. Then, and not till then, she weights must be replaced by sound will consider the abolition of extra- and honest finance. The reform of territoriality. A, judicial system in- weights and measures is a sine qua cludes laws, judges, lawyers, juries, non. "Honesty is a business asset." witnesses, police and prisons. The The Chinese discovered that before creation of all these according to the Elbert Hubbard, but like the quality new model is a herculean task. of mercy, it must drop from above upon the place beneath. 6. The problem of securing autonomy from foreign powers and re- 9. The vagrant rivers and the rotcovering her sovereign rights. China ten embankments must 'be taken in is in bondage to other nations in the hand and scientifically dealt with. matter of her customs. Not only The famines due to destructive floods must the army of foreign customs are largely preventable. Hand in officials be gradually replaced by Chi- hand must go afforestation on a colosnese, but China must win back the sal scale, in order to conserve the right to increase her tariff on im- rainfall. River conservancy will call ports and exports. Many of her rev- for honesty, for millions of money, enues and properties are pledged to and for the highest engineering skill. foreign bond holders, while the Boxer Indemnity will be an incubus for an- ro. The mineral riches of the counother generation. Nearly every avail- try must be discovered, mapped out able naval base is now leased to for- and properly utilized, enriching hOt eign nations. Russia and Japan have foreign stockholders, not a few coal inserted wedges of steel, which must barons, but China's own people. Here be extracted. China must escape from will be one of the chief factors in a bewildering network of entangling solving her problem of poverty. But obligations, before she can be really it will require altruism as well as pafree. triotism, self-denial as well as eco- nomic science.

FOR THE LEPERS OF THE FAR

II. Four million Manchu parasites We do not know, but this we do afmust be transformed into honest, firm, that without One Lord and one hard-working citizens. Their pen- faith, without that Spirit who is the sions must be gradually amortized. Bond of Peace, there can only be an Trades and occupations must be found unquiet and partial unity. for them. They must be absorbed into the body politic, and become part And these are only a few of the of its strength, instead of fattening problems of New China. Evidently upon its marrow. How can they (as work lies ahead which is hard enough well as the Chinese), be converted to appall the stoutest heart. The one into good citizens? need that embraces all other needs- is men. Young China fondly dreams 12. In fine, they and all the other of a new heaven and a new earth. elements of the nation, must be welded Whence is it to come? The saving into a harmonious' unity, knowing salt of the new China is assuredly nothing of East and West, North and not in political alchemy, but in moral South, animated with one pure transformation. China as a nation is love of country. The flag which is struggling to be free. Her appeal now floating over the offices of is more pathetic and more soul-stirthe republic is five bars, red, yellow, ring than ever. "Come over and help blue, white, black-each color is us" now sounds through a megathought to represent the one great phone, the cry of her mil1ions. Shall section of the nation-henceforth in we not gather that so the Lord is hope at least to be one. Can it be calling- us to preach the Gospel to her clone? If not, will China break up? with tenfold faith and enterprise?

HOPE FOR THE LEPERS OF THE FAR EAST HE Mission to Lepers island of Culion. For the time befJT in India and the East ing, however, there are some 400 in- , is extending its work mates still remaining in the Manila Hospital. to all those of Asia. "A young, highly educated mestizo The deepening of the (father Spanish, mother Filipeno) was an inmate in 1901. On account Christian consciousness of his intelligence and ability he was given a position under the foreign both in Europe and America, and superintendent (at that time the writ- er), and I learned to love and greatly in the hearts of missionaries on the respect J. G. He was so superior to field, has led to the widening of the nearly all the other inmates that I beneficent operations of the mission. once said to him: 'Senor J., how very lonely you must often feel in these The needs of the lepers of the surroundings! Let me always know if there is anything I can do for you Philippines have led the society. to be- to make it a little easier for you.'

gin work for the lepers incarcerated in the San Lazar Hospital at Manila.

Leprosy is prevalent in the islands generally, and in the interests of pub- lic health the authorities are gradual- ly segregating them in the small

'Oh, senor, he replied, 'I thank you traonlinary spread of Christianity in heartily for your sympathy; indeed, Korea that the lepers of that country my lot is hard, yet I have the joy of should be included in its beneficent knowing that none of my family are sweep. An asylum has been opened stricken but I myself. If my little for these outcasts at Fusan and will be brothers and sisters were as I, it under the supervision of Dr. Irvin, would break my heart.' A week or of the American Presbyterian Board. so after, when I went into the receiving-room to meet the new patients Hope is dawning also for the lepers the ambulance had just brought, I of Siam, and here again through the found among them a beautiful young cooperation of the :Mission to Lepers girl of twelve (mestizo) and her two with a medical missionary of the brothers, as fair of skin as our race, American Presbyterian Church. Dr. one little brother being fourteen, the McKean, of Chieng-Mai, has applied other only six years of age. Senor J., to the mission for help toward an acting as my secretary, was writing asylum for the many lepers of his down their names in our register, and district. The attitude of the Siamese had not looked up till he heard their people is reflected in the words of a names, 'G–! Oh, my God! my high official when approached by the little brothers and sister; my heart is missionary on behalf of these sufferbreaking!' He fainted away, and ers: "011, the}' are all dead people; was never able to rise from his bed the}' arc nothing to me." But it is from that day; he died within three hoped that this gentleman and others weeks." who share his views will learn be- fore long that Christianity regards Surely people in such a case as this even the diseased leper as a man to have an irresistible claim on Christian be helped, and a soul to be redeemed. sympathy, and it is encouraging to know that during the last three or A first grant has just been made four years, since evangelical teaching by the Committee of the Leper Miswas introduced into the hospital, about sion, and doubtless ere long there ISO have, it is believed, genuinely ac- will be a place of refuge for these cepted Christ. outcasts. Conditions are favorable with regard to a grant of land; in- In Korea, as everywhere through- deed, the authorities have unexpectedout the world, the leper is regarded ly and promptly given help with reas an unclean creature, to be despised gard to the transfer to the mission of and driven away from the haunts of an island admirably adapted to the men. Here, we are told, in cold purpose.':' weather they crawl into the flues which run under the houses, and are * The society needs special gifts to the amount often frightfully burned, and the ac- of about $GOO for this purpose. Owing to the cumulation of soot does not add either famine in India, which affects the lepers more to their health, their comfort, or their than any other class, the society's funds are appearance. They are clad in rags, heavily taxed to provide food for the 4,000 lepers and are truly outcasts, despised and and children daily depel1dent upon its help. It is shunned by all. only by special gifts for the purpose, therefore. that extensions such as those in Korea and Siam It is in keeping with the ex- can be carried out. The treasurer of the Mission to Lepers for U. S. A. is l<"'leming H. Revell, Esq., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The chairmal1 of the committee is William SchieffelinJ Esq.

GIVING *

BY REV. J. H. JOWETT, D.O. Pastor of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York City ~"J ESUS sat down over ment, to remember that our audience rJ against the treasury, is the living Christ, and that our least ~ and beheld how the endeavors are witnessed by "Him who multitude cast money sitteth upon the throne." into the treasury." They were all uncon- As the revelation of the unobserved scious of the Observer. Observer invests life with a rare sol- enmity and dignity, so it also fills it They came in the morning, and they with a passionate intensity. Barrie knew not that the Lord of the morn- says that the remembrance of Stevening was interested in all their doings. son acted upon him like a literary con- They came up to the Temple in many science, condemning all clumsy and moods; seriously, flippantly, in pride, careless work, and girding the loins in humility, with the mesmeric influ- of his mind and soul to pursue the last ence of the world upon them, or pos-' line and hue of the most radiant ideal. sest by the solemn, awful hush of So must it be when we are conscious the Eternal; a motley crowd, none of that we work under the observation them realizing that the eyes of the of the King, under "the great Task- Stranger were the seat of judgment, master's eye," whose heart craves for and that the hidden secrets of the soul the gift of finished work; we shall were trooping out in the clear light surely be intense in our labor, and we of the eternal day. shall do it with all our heart, and mind, and soul, and strength. Still He sits "over against the treasury," still do those vigilant, all-seeing The Judgment of Christ eyes follow the worshiper to the Temple, visit the merchant on the ex- Let me turn to the judgment of the change, peer into the office, and gaze unobserved Observer as recorded in around the home. It is a deepening these experiences at the treasury. He and a fertilizing fact when we can sat down over against the treasury pierce the thin veil and discern the and watched the worshipers as they s<.,cred Presence. It is a staggering brought their contributions to the supmoment when the soul awakes to the port of the Temple and the care of immanent presence of God. First of the poor. It will not be difficult to a1l, it invests life with a strange imagine some of the crowd who passed solemnity. Life is no longer an un- before the Savior's eyes. Human watched vagrancy. It can no longer nature was the same then as now. be furtive. We are under observation. Fashions of thought are ever chang- Nothing can be done in a corner. The ing, essential life remains the same. inch becomes allied to the infinite, the The fickle seasons alter the colors of private byway becomes the highway of the landscape; its general contours the Lord. This consciousness will fill abide. Take the crowd that goes to the common seasons of life with a church to-day, and with slightly difstrange solemnity. fering modes you have the crowd that went up to the Temple in the days of In the second place, this sense of the our Lord. Look upon two of the mysterious and interested Observer in- types. vests life with a majestic dignity. The audience can make or mar the artistic; Here comes Dives. He is somewhat the spectators make great achievement haughty and supercilious, "clothed in possible. What space and glory it purple and fine linen," and most evigives to the science and art of living, dently "faring sumptuously every to individual purpose and achieve- day." If we are walking in the crowd *" Condensed from lvIen and Missions. The complete article may be obtained in pamphlet form from The Laymen's Missionary Movement, 1 Madison Avenue, New York.

and are anywhere near him, we may First: Mere living becomes real life overhear snatches of most familiar speech. "Trade very bad!" "Taxes when it becomes sacrificial. So long heavy!" "Innumerable calls!" "Terrible losses!" "Don't know what the as we remain among the superfluities country is coming to!" "Have to retrench and reduce all around!" But if we are in the shadowy realm of exwe could hear a deeper speech, even the speech of the heart, we might hear istence, and we have not yet begun to a different story. At any rate, superstition is not quite dead, and Dives live. Christ does not begin His regards the treasury as in some way a custodian of his own wealth; a little reckoning, we do not come within the charity is a good investment, it may conciliate good fortune, and hedge him range of the heavenly standards, until about with hallowed serenity. So he drops his loud-sounding gift into the all superfluities have been peeled and coffers; and the eyes of Judgment are looking on. stript away. The things that we can But here comes a widow, known by spare carry no blood. The things that her garb of sorrow; a "poor widow," as is evidenced by her faded dress and we can ill spare carry part of ourwasted face. Her eyes are fixt upon the ground, or when she lifts them selves, and are alive. "He that spared they have that far-away look which sorrow so often brings. Perhaps as not his own Son," the One he could she goes she is repeating to herself some of the psalms of the sanctuary. not spare, gave Himself with the gift, Perhaps we might overhear her saying this: "It was too painful for me. until and in the wealth of the sacrifice our I went into the sanctuary!" She carries something in her hand, "even all redemption was born. her living," and she quietly, almost stealthily, but gratefully, drops it into Here is a man who can spare five the treasury; and the eyes of Judgment are looking on! "And He called dollars for the foreign field. He has unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, This no hesitation about the offering. Nay, poor widow cast in more than all they that are casting into the treasury: for he can even relegate the matter to a they all did cast in of their snperfluity, but she of her want did cast in all that clerk, and on the recurring days the she had, even all her living." There the woman stands, with her two mites amount is paid with the regularity of in her hand, and the generations come and go, but her figure and her sacrifice the sunrise. It occasions him little or will never fade away. She gave "two mites which make a farthing," and no thought. He is dealing with supershe achieved unconscious immortality. fluities, with the mere selvage of the The Principles of Christ web, and the forceful riches of life Let us leave the external fashion of the narrative, and grip the principles remain untouched. But he has has that abide, the principles on which the Master shapes eternal judgment. one son, the pride. of his heart, the hupe of his life. One day a strange fire is kindled in the lad's heart, and a strange light comes into his eyes, and the lad knows himself to be called of God to the foreign field. "Father, I want to be a missionary!" The light fades out of the father's sky and the hopes of a life tumble down like tem- ples built in dreams! "I want to go away!" "Take now thy son, thine only son, whom thou lovest and offer him for a burnt-offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of." That is the experience which shatters. That is where existence ripens into life. The five dollars were given, and nothing with them. The· lad was given, and a life went with him; and there were blood-marks all along the way. It is the things we can't spare which make our offerings alive.

You hear a call to service. An appeal is made for workers among the children of disadvantage and want.

You say you have no time to spare.

12] SACRIFICIAL GIVING 37

Perhaps if you had much time to spare There is money and money. We are the Master could not use it. I mean are told that "a pound's a pound who- that if you had superfluities you might ever gives it," whether Dives, who is treat them as superfluities, and they burdened with abundance, or a widow, would be impotent for service. "I can who is surrendering her aIL" "A easily spare half an hour! I shall be pound's a pound whoever gives it!"

delighted to offer that!" No, it's the 1 have come to regard such speech a.s half hour we can't easily spare for the most perilous and deadly nonsense.

which our Master is hungry. You A pound may be a pound, whoever say you have been "teaching all the gives it, if you are only going to build week," and it would be "hard lines" to a stable; but a pound may greatly dif- teach again on Sunday! Just because fer from another pound if you are it would be "hard lines," and just be- going to build the city of God. In cause it would cost you something, and these realms material gifts become just because the offering would be shrines, and they may be full or empty blood-money, it would tell tremen- of mystic spiritual power. I have dously in the treasury of the Lord. It come to believe that, if a spiritual is when you get home from your work presence can tenant a material body, at night, and there's a cheery fire in it is not incredible that a spiritual the grate, and the promise of slip- influence can accompany a material pered ease, and inviting music is at gift. In these realms the character of hand, or an alluring book is at your the giver determines the. momentum elbow; and you feel the grip and the of his gift. If there be a sacrifice in fascination of it all; and then you the giver there will be spiritual power hear the cry of human need, like a in the gift All our offerings….:…of moaning wind down a dreary street; strength, or time, or money~have and you rise, tired tho you are with their virtue conditioned by the sacri~ honest work, and you put on your fice which gave them birth. There· coat again, and you go out into the fore, by this reasoning, the poor widow cheerless night, and to a stilI more may give more than Dives; the lesser cheerless slum, to take Christ and gift may be more effective than the cheer to the victim of night-it is then greater. Every pound is not lIke every you begin to live and to raise others other pound, nor do similar words al- from the dead. It is the hour cut ways carry the same force, 'nor do two out of the vital day; it is that piece half-hours denote the same signifi- of time cut right out of your warm, cance. "God is a God of knowledge, sweet home-life and given to the poor and by Him actions are weighed" ; and that will be the season of miracles, similar things carry different poten- for "if a grain of wheat fall into the tialities, for it is in proportion to sac- earth and die it bringeth forth much rifice that our Jeeds become effective.

fruit." You can spare fifty cents! It This sacrificial life is born, not of is the money you can't spare which caprice, but of abiding principle. The bears the hall-mark of Calvery and lack of principle makes any life a thing is the minister of redemptive life. It of tags and ends, of shreds and is when our giving, whether of patches; it is consistent principle money, or strength, or time, touches which makes life a vesture without the quick that it becomes vital, and seam. That is true of the entire circle, existence passes into life, and we share of human relationships. No sovereign the travail of our Lord and Savior principle, no steady stream of service!

Tesus Christ. ' So it is in the more inward realms . Now I may more clearly enunciate of offering and service in the King- the first principle, viz" that it is sac- dom of our Lord. If there be no rifice that changes living into life, and abiding principle life will be charac- say that it is sacrifice that makes all terized by moral spasms, by feverish deeds effective. eruption, by arbitrariness and caprice;

there will be no uniform glow, no to flow; "that I may know Him consistent sacrifice. The abiding principle may be devotion to a sentiment, . and the fellowship of his or devotion to an ideal, or devotion to a moral crusade, or devotion to a great suffering !" and commanding personality. Everybody knows, for it is the sublime com- This is the assured and certain order. monplace of Christian teaching, that in the realm of the Kingdom the abi- It is devotion to the Christ that opens ding principle is love and devotion to out the central depths and channels the Lord Jesus Christ. It is in loyalty to Him, in affection for Him, that we of the life, and springs of vitality are find the source of Christian liberality and sacrifice. "We love, because He unloosened in strong and ceaseless first loved us." When we begin to know Him the river of sacrifice begins service. Such is the order proclaimed by Paul, and such the order pro- claimed by Peter and John. "Par- takers of the divine nature," that is the beginning; "partakers of the suf- ferings of Christ," that is the se- quence; "partakers of glory," that is the inconceivable end.

CHRISTIAN UNITY IN CHINA * THE DEMAND FOR AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL MISSION PLAN I*.AJ. -MOVEMENT has been The new era in China is develop- ing such changes in conditions tI1ere started in behalf of that no longer will the foreigner be looked upon as an enemy. Foreign uniting Christian mis- ways are rapidly becoming the ways of China. China will demand an sionary forces in China. adequate system of education discon- nected with her traditional history. The plan was presen ted The Chinese wilI soon recognize that they have no religion adequate to at a conference of rep- meet the requirements of a great na- tion. No longer will Christianity be resentatives of the for- despised. Intelligent Chinese will seek Christian books and periodicals eign missionary board of North Amer- for answers to questions that crowd upon them regarding education, morica, held in New York, January 29, als and religion. There will be a persistent demand for Christian misto consider the present situation in sionaries and the institutions for which they stand. "We may expect China. Dr. James L. Barton deliv- that effort will be made to give Chris- tianity some official standing in the ered an address, in which he re- country. Christian forces must be organized to meet such propositions viewed Chinese conditions and pro- and prevent action that wiII na- tionalize its name and form while posed united action by the missionary crushing out its spirit and life."

forces of alI Protestant denominations The Status of Chinese Missions operating in China. Dr. Barton's "Few in touch with the missionary forces to-day in different parts of plan was referred to the Committee China wiIl deny that there is ample ground for the conclusion that misof Reference and Counsel. This com- mittee is expected to report to the various mission boards which it rep- resents, and the prospect is favorable for indorsement and united action as soon as proper consideration can be given to the matter. The success of the plan lies with five denominations controlling a large majority of the Protestant missions in China, the Baptist, Congregational, Episcopal, Methodist and Presbyterian. If the plan of union is adopted, Dr. Barton says that "the final outcome would probably be one Protestant Church for all China."

* From The Congregationalisl.

CHRISTIAN UNITY IN CHINA

sion work in that country is rapidly . 2 to I9 missionaries, including wives approaching a period more revolu- and single women, they together hav- tionary in character than that through ing a total of but 47 ordained mis- which Japan passed between the years sionaries, or 177, including ordained 1870 and 1880, and vastly more criti- men, wives and single women-an cal because of the size and strength average for all China of less than II of the country involved. Christen- each. This leaves the larger and dom and its missionary societies should more influential American Missionary have learned much from its experi- societies working in China only 17, ences in Japan a generation ago. Of with a total missionary force inclu- this we may be sure, revolution in ding wives and single women, of China is rolling that vast empire out I ,549, of whom 460 .are ordained; from its conservative and secluded this is 80 per cent. of the entire past into the light of the twentieth American missionary forces in China century, and with twentieth-century and 89 per cent. of the ordained men.

methods must the Church meet these "It is an interesting fact that back conditions. of these I7 societies there stand pri- "Let me consider a few salient marily only five leading communions, facts regarding the Protestant forces here named in the order of their now operating in China and available strength: Presbyterian, Methodist, to meet the demands of the immediate Baptist, Episcopalian, Congregational.

future, and back of which stand the These five communions control I AOI strength of the Protestant Church. of the I,8I2 American missionaries It is impossible for us here to review in China and 4I3 of the 5I7 ordained the work of our Roman Catholic men. In other words, these five com- brethren, with whom we have not yet munions have about 78 per cent. of been able to find much common the American missionary forces work- ground for fraternal cooperation. ing in China. At the same time it Their lines of work differ widely should be borne in mind that of the from our own. At present, at least, remaining 22 per cent. about 2 per we must agree to work separately, cent. are connected with interdenom- altho, not necessarily. as competitors. inational societies, and of the remain- "The World's Atlas of Christian ing 20 per cent. some are already Missions reports that there are 41 working in close cooperation with American and Canadian Protestant the boar?s representing these leading societies carrying on Christian work commU!1lons.

in China, 18 British and 14 Continen- "If we analyze the personnel of the tal societies, making a total of 73 eighteen British Protestant societies separate and distinct missionary so- we find that practically the same con- cieties. For the present we wiII con- ditions prevail, with the exception sider only the American boards. that the five communions already "Of the 4I societies named, 7 are in- named control 925 of the entire Brit- terdenominational, namely, the Amer- ish missionary force in China num- ican Bible Society, the Young Men's bering 1,065, and 268 out of 278 or- Christian Association, Young Wom- dained men. The two Bible societies, en's Christian Association, Canton entirely interdenominational, direct 37 Christian College, University Medical of the remaining 140 missionaries, Mission, Woman's Union Missionary leaving only about I I per cent. of the Society of America and the Yale .British missionary body in China not Foreign Missionary Society. This under control of the five leading- com- leaves 34 societies that are either de- munions already named, some of nominational or that partake of that whom are now in close and friendly character. cooperation.

"Of these 34 remaining societies, "To return to the consideration of 17 have each in the field only from the American societies working in

China, we find that any new and ef~ We believe in the Chinese Church, self- controlled, self-supported and self-profective plans for cooperation to meet pagating, to become independent of for- eign domination, itself the leader in the new conditions in China must be organizing and directing agencies of its own crefltion under God for the Chrisbrought about by the societies repre- tianization of the empire.

senting the various branches in Amer- We believe that the modern education of the Chinese as a whole must be acica of the Presbyterian. Methodist, complished at the expense of the Chinese themselves; at the same time we ate Baptist, Episcopal and Congregational agreed that as a means of implanting communions. They hold the key to Christian truths and ideals in the minds and hearts of the youth during the the situation here, as also they do in formative period of their lives there is Great Britain. no agency more potent and permanent than the Christian teacher. We are It is in order to ask at this point therefore agreed that it is a legitimate part of missionary work to prepare for how much and how little these com- this service selected Chinese students for both missionary and government schools. munions at the present time have in As a natural development from this common in their policy and method common belief, Dr. Barton presented a definite plan for united action which may of propagating Christianity among be summarized in the following pro- posals: the Chinese. Let us here suggest a The Plan in Outline few of the fundamentals which, it 1. Union in Chltrch Conferences. The seems to me, we unitedly and habit- union in conference and association, or whatever name may be used, of Chinese ually adv!)cate and practise. These churches of all communions as a single body bearing no denominational name. should constitute a common starting 2. Publication. Union of all compoint for more active cooperation.':: munions in the preparation and publica- tion of new literature now demanded. Belief in Common ,3. Union in Theological, Collegia,te and We believe God is the father of the Medical Education. Complete ul1Ion of Chinese as well as of the European, and work already auspiciously begun in that because of His great love for the places in which theological, collegiate world, including Chinese, He sent His Son and medical education are going on unto earth. der auspices wholly interdenominational.

We believe every Chinese is in need 4. Union N or11lal Traininf! Schools. In of the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ each of the principal provinces of China as revealed in His gospel and proclaimed a thoroughly equipped and manned by the apostles. Christian normal training school.

We believe the Old and New Testa- 5. Union Annual Meetings. Missionment contains the supreme revelation of aries and native Christians working in God to men, and that it should be uni- common areas, organize annual or more 'versally preached and distributed in frequent meetings at which policies printed form in the vernacular of China. would be considered, plans devised, esti- mates passed on and executive and other We believe in the power of the gospel committees created. lived and practised by godly men and women and orally proclaimed in the lan- 6. Boord of Strategy. Practical plans guage of the people to transform indi- devised for complete survey of the needs vidual lives to regenerate society and of China as relates to reenforcements, to provide' a safe foundation for the occupancy and special needs and departstate. ments.

vVe believe in the preparation and dis- "A measure of union has been acsemination of a Christian literature in languages understood by the Chinese complished already in some of the an'd prepared to meet the needs of the Chinese mind. lines suggested. It is now proposed We believe in the value and potency to render more complete and effective of the medical missionary for the demonstration of Christianity ;;md for the relief such efforts. The key to the situation of physical suffering. rests with the proposed board of We believe in the necessity of providing a Christian education in all grades strategy, to whom would be comand for both sexes, from kindergarten to the normal school, the college and the mitted the task of working out the theological seminary or training school, for implanting Christian principles in the minds of the young, for raising up Christian leaders in all trades and professions, and for creating for the Church of Christ in China an adequate and efficient Christian leadership.

EDEA-SAKBA YEME

practical details. Of this Dr. Barton pushing every form of missionary said: operations in China. Such a board would keep the societies and churches "There ought to be some practical at home informed, would have great plan devised by which we may have influence in the general direction of laid before us in due time a complete the work on the field, and would survey of the needs of China as re- finally become the central united body lates to reenforcements, occupancy, through which each missionary board and the needs of special depart- could bring all of its resources to ments. This might be brought about bear upon the work in every departby the creation of a board of strategy, ment. It might also become an agency or whatever it may be called, com- for the use of individual and indeposed of representatives of the mis- pendent gifts. The possibilities of sionary societies working in that coun- what might be accomplished in China try, whose duty it should be to se- through such a board properly concure facts and make plans for Prot- stituted can hardly be predicted." estant Christendom to act upon in EDEA-SAKBAYEME * THE WORK OF THE BASEL MISSION IN THE SOUTHERN CAMEROONS TRANSLATED AND CONDENSED BY B. HITCHER, LONDON, ENGLAND.

WENTY_FIVE years point of combat between the Sudan negroes and the Fang tribes pushing mT ago the Basel Mission forward from the south and southeast, began its work in the a mixture of various tribes is found newly acquired German here, scattered throughout the wooded territory of the Came- uplands and primeval forests. Every roons, and after the ini- village has its hereditary chief, whose tial difficulties, which power is absolute, except when the were very trying, had been over- fetish priest has cunningly succeeded come, a decade of such rapid de- in obtaining a share of it. Ordeals, velopment was experienced as to tax along with other revolting practises, the resources of the society to the prevail, and the lives of these peoples uttermost. Accordingly, the Home are dominated by superstitious fears, Board withheld their sanction from especially with regard to the spirits further extensions and directed their of their ancestors. An indis'pensable reenergies to the consolidation of their quirement at funeral ceremonies is the work in the parts already occupied. sacrifice of a goat, without which the But in course of time the force of cir- departed can not obtain entrance into cumstances, combined with the eager the realm of death. attitude of the inland tribes on the one hand, a Roman propaganda on Owing to the proximity of the sea the other, required farther advance and the numerous river-courses the into the Hinterland. climate is damp, and during the month of October a thick fog generally The new forward movement began covers the land. As a rule, July is from the station of Edea, on the Sa- the coldest and February the warmest naga River, in South Cameroons. The month. The low-lying marshy dispopulation, both here and higher up tricts are covered with mangroves, the river, consists of the Bakoko and while in the wooded uplands wine Basa tribes and belongs to the Bantu palms and oil palms abound. group. But as South Cameroons is a * From Evangelische Missionen.

The Basel Society attempted to dience, the youngsters soon came to reach the unknown tribes of the Hin- enjoy the hours at school, and the. deterland along the course of the great sire for improvement, once awakened, Sanaga River, which has its outlet into proved strong enough to fill the schools the ocean opposite the island of Fer- with eager learners. MeanwhHe the nando Po. favorable situation of Edea had been discovered by government and by In the year 1892 the station of commerce. Public buildings arose; a Lobetal was founded on the lower wide road was constructed across the Sanaga, and extensive itineraries were wooded uplands; trading firms estabundertaken from this point in the di- lished agencies; while in military rection of the upper reaches of the quarters the strategical importance of river, which led to the formation of the place attracted attention. another station-Edea-at the Sanaga Falls. Beyond these falls the river In consequence of these developwas not navigable, owing to rapids ments there was an ever-increasing and cataracts, and farther advance up- demand for teachers, and the forma- tion of out-stations was ever growing. stream involved personal danger as But these extensions brought drawwell, in consequence of the hostile at- backs of their own in necessitating titude of the inland tribes. the acquisition of a new dialect, while the dispersion of the tribes over wide Their refusal to submit to the Ger- areas, and their frequent migrations man Government necessitated a series (under the influence of superstitious of expeditions and years of hard fears) rendered the efficient working fighting. When their subjection was of the schools almost impossible. at length accomplished, it was found In the end the Board determined (in practicable to establish among them I902) to establish another main staa number of missionary outposts and tion at Sakbayeme, on the Sanato man them with native teachers, ga, situated considerably higher upaltho this was not accomplished with- stream, in the center of the Basa disout much trouble and obstruction. trict. This move proved a great suc- cess. Applications for teachers poured Hostilities between the various in from all quarters, even from distribes were of almost constant occur- tricts hitherto inaccessible. and at the rence, while falsehood, venegefulness close ot the second year of its formaand lawless indulgence characterized tion the station was in full working their private relations, and polygamy order among 300 catechumens and exhibited its baneful effects upon fam- I,600 school children, so as to necesily life. They had dealings with the sitate the supply of reenforcements. trader, or the crafty Duala as inter- Between the autumn of I902, when mediary, but found themselves gen- the first services were held in a primierally overreached. The aged people tive hut (which had to do service for clung with stubborn obstinacy to the dwelling as well), and the autumn of customs of their fathers, and to their 1907, when the dedication of the superstitious fears, and could not be church took place, the progress has persuaded to listen to a talk about been striking. religion. But· among the young a promising field presented itself, and Thus the labors of the Basel Misas soon as the missionaries had gained sion in the Cameroons have extendentrance among the tribes and, to some ed their uplifting, civilizing influence extent, won their confidence, no ob- more and more into the interior, and stacle was put in their way for bring- the missionary sees ample evidence of ing the children under instruction. the power of the Gospel, in giving The people began gradually to recog- light to them that sit in darkness, and nize the dawn of a new era, and altho to guide their feet into the way of it meant hard work at first, to bring peace. those hitherto accustomed to lawless idleness into habits of order and obe-

EDITORIALS

TDEATH OF DR. ISAAC K. FUNK Surely, in the "King's Business" HE honored president of the pub- there is need of as careful study and lishing house of Funk & Wag- as intelligent application of these prinnails Company, N ew York and Lon- ciples to the work as in any worldly don, was suddenly called Home, on enterprise. How can the principles of Thursday, April 4th, at his home in scientific management be applied to missionary work? Montclair, N. J. Mr. Funk was 72 I. By a minute and careful study years of age, having been born in Clif- of conditions, methods, men, forces ton, 0., on September I9, I839. He lived an active and useful life, and and results. was interested in many educational, 2. By the introduction of time, religious and business enterprises. labor and money-saving devices. Vhy After his graduation from Witten- should these be introduced in the home berg College and Seminary he entered offices and churches and not on the the ministry of the Lutheran Church, mission fields? Why should a misand was for some years pastor of St. sionary who is capable of earning Matthew's Evangelical Church in $5,000 a year, and who is overwhelmed Brooklyn, N. Y. As editor-in-chief of with work, be obliged to spend his the Standard Dictionary and other valuable time and strength in doing works, and as publisher of the Liter- the work of a $500 clerk? ary Digest, Homiletic Review, and MISSIONARY REVIEW, Dr. Funk has 3. Adequate financial support for exerted a wide influence. He was an the work in hand. Missionaries do ardent prohibitionist and a strong ad- not work for money, but they are vocate of "simplified spelling." His constantly hampered by lack of funds genial personality and genuine inter- for themselves and the work entrusted est in men and affairs gave Dr. Funk to them. a wide circle of friends and acquaintances. His departure leaves a great 4. In home offices salaries are blank that can not be filled. adjusted as nearly as possible to meet a man's needs and to ni- SCIENTIFIC MANAGEMENT IN move all cause for financial anxiety. In the foreign field it is not so. A . MISSIONS bare living salary is the basis, and if a missionary has a large family, only T HE modern ideas and methods of God can relieve him of financial wor- scientific management are said to ries that distract the mind and lessen have revolutionized some lines of business, and to have produced most efficiency. satisfactory results. Is there a need 5. Proper care of health and periods for the introduction of more "efficiency methods" in the business of of rest. As a rule, in the larger soextending the Kingdom of God? cieties this is carefully studied. Each climate and mission station must be Scientific management means the studied as to the character of buildconduct of a business with strict refer- ings, surroundings, periods of rest and ence to economy and efficiency. For food and clothing required to maintain this purpose every detail of the work the human organism in its best condiis studied with the view to saving of tion for services. On the contrary, we time, money, material and energy. The know of some missions where no workers are also studied with refer- proper attention is paid to these deence to temperament, ability, health, tails, where furloughs are long oversurroundings and incentives to greater fidelity, increased energy, and cheerful due, where there is no rest-home for cooperation. wearied workers, and where false economy murders efficiency. 6. Students of scientific manage-

ment have discovered that 21 y~ For scientific management in mis- pounds is the most efficient shovel load sions we must study God's laws as re- for a workman, and that 92 pounds is vealed in His Word and in the work the proper amount for a man to carry. of His servants. We must study con- Do we study as carefully the loads ditions a'nd methods and learn the placed upon missionaries? If we did most that we can learn from experi- fewer men and women would break ence. There is, however, this differ- down. One would not be doing the ence between material and spiritual work of two, and appeals for help work. In the latter only God can truly would not be in vain. How many judge the results, and only He can sup- good servants of the King have been ply the real power. God's ideals are killed by being overloaded! not man's, and the Holy Spirit is the 7. The proper tools, appliances and only power that can make man's work buildings for work is a most important efficient. "It is required in stewards item. With bricklayers it was dis- that a man be found faithful"-not covered that a certain kind of hod successful, but faithfulness includes a brought increased efficiency, and that careful study of methods, conditions, men saved time by not being obliged ideals and results, and a devotion of all to stoop at their task. Is as much our energies to God's work.

careful study given to the small de- THE EFFICIENCY TEST tails of missionary work? Advance- S ment has been made in text-books, HOULD every man's work be subjected to the test of efficiency typewriters, literature, stereopticons, industrial and medical appliances, but according to human standards? This there is room for improvement. is the tendency 1ll business, and it is 8. Competition is a large item in advocated in church and missionary business success. One employer pro- work. Can such a man "make duced excellent results by inspiring good"? Is he capable as a public riyalry between various nationalities speaker, writer, teacher, or linguist?

to prove which was most efficient. The Is any church or mission fortunate publicity given missionary reports in- that secures his services? Such are troduces this element in Christian the inquiries by which a man's value work-not always in a wholesome is tested.

way. The efficiency standard is often mis- g. Cooperation. The division of applied and sometimes disastrous. It labor and tasks apportioned according does not take into account long and to ability, yet all working for one end faithful service, or the errancy of hu- and according to one general plan, are man judgment. We know a man who essential to produce the best results. gave his best years and most earnest We are working toward this, but the endeavors to a religious organization goal is still far distant. and helped to build it up from roo Recognition of merit. Every nothing to wide-spread usefulness.

workman appreciates commendation. Then came a change of management, In the world most men labor for a and this man's abilities and claims material reward, in the work for God were ignored because he was not our highest ambition should be the sufficiently aggressive and modern in Master's "well done." But there are his methods. He was crowded out legitimate rewards in Christian work without recognition of his past serv- -the commendation of a comrade, the ices or future opportunities.

honor given to knowledge, experience God places no premium on in- and faithfulness, the help rendered in efficiency or lack of fidelity, nor could response to an appeal; above all, the His Church be satisfied with less than satisfaction of a consciousness of a the best; but there is a value in work well done and a Master well honesty, sobriety, reliability, good pleased. will, spirituality, cheerfulness, gratitude, love, that no human efficiency importance and proportions. It is test can estimate. Those who make all inclusive and demands study, hard of men machines, physical and men- work, world-wlae SYI,lljathies and tal, and gage their value by their output, are like the African savages, heroic courage; (3) that the work who put their aged and infirm men of the Church can not be done by and women to death because they can no longer till the soil, hunt man alone and will not be done hy game or go to war. Cod alone, but 1l1Llst be done ily surrendered men empowered and Fortunately, this standard has not yet been generally adopted by the directed by God; (4) that Chris- Christian Church, and will not be. The tians of different names and creeds tendency is to demand higher ideals can and must get together and work in service and greater devotion of time and money talents to God's work. together to solve these problems Let us at the same time emphasize that confront us; (5) that the camspiritual attainments above mental and paign is but the initiation of the physical and let us estimate success effort to lift up Christ and draw all more by eternal measurements than by. temporal, human standards. the world to Him. The strength of many features THE MEN AND RELIGION of the program can only be dis- MOVEMENT covered by an adequate test, but the general ideals can not be improved T HIS continental campaign comes upon: (I) Bible study as the first to a close with a Conservation essential for the intelligent Christian's Congress in New York City, April faith and practise; (2) the conversion 19th to 24th. It is hoped, however, of the individual by the regeneration that this is but the beginning of the forward movement that has been of the Holy Spirit; (3) the winning • inaugurated in many churches. of the youth in order to insure Chris- There have been some criticisms of the plan and principles of the tian manhood; (4) the duty of movement, and some misgivings lest man to his neighbor in things both it prove unspiritual and spasmodic. temporal and spiritual; (5) church Only God Himself can rightly judge extension to needy communities; the results, but there are many causes (6) world-wide responsibility and for thanksgiving and hopefulness in systematic service; (7) continued cothe awakening that has taken place operation of all Christians in God's in many men, churches and cities. The leaders have, as a rule, been work. earnest, devoted, spiritually minded The suggestions given to consermen. They have been criticized more for what has been left unsaid vation committees will take a gener.athan for what they have said, and tion or more to work out, but they more from hearsay than from personal testimony. The critics have are practical and Scriptural. been those who have' stayed outside. Mr. Don O. Shelton, president of Whatever else this movement has the National Bible Institute, suggests done or has not done, it has made the following tests by which we can this impression wherever it has been measure the true value of these Forsupported: (I) That Christian life ward Movements: and service is a man's job, worth all that a man can put into it; (2) 1. Does the movement stand out that the religion of Christ .and the spokenly and unequivocally for the Di- Kingdom of God is of unlimited vine inspiration and authority of the Scriptures?

2. Is it manifest that the movement has grown out of a sincere desire to glorify Jesus Christ and Him only?

3. Does the movement proclaim boldly the Deity of Jesus Christ. the necessity of regeneration by the Holy Spirit and the iustification of men by faith in Jesus Christ? "For other 'Good News' there is none. . . . But if we or an angel from heaven should bring you a Good News different from that which we have already called for one universal Christian brought you, let him be accurst. . . . Church of China-at least, among the It was not from man that I received or Protestants-but that the representalearned it, but by a revelation from Jesus tives and constituents at home held Christ." (Gal. 1:7, 8, 12, Weymouth's them back. vVe are forced to believe translation. ) that there is too much truth in this statement, and it is a burning shame! 4. Does the movement seek the affiliation of men who discard or deny the es- The time has passed when intellisentials of the Christian faith as plainly gent members of one denomination declared in the New Testament? refuse to recognize those of other sects as members of the Great Church 5. Does the movement make the salva- of Christ. Baptists will not deny tion of men through Jesus Christ its that the immersed believers are true supreme objective? Christians, neither will Episcopalians deny that the Gospel is preached by 6. Is it evident that the men who lead those outside of their accepted "aposthe movement place their chief reliance tolic succession." God has too clearly for fruitage on the proclamation of "the manifested His own approval of the faith once for all delivered to the saints" work of all denominations to permit and on the power of the Holy Spirit, men to draw distinctions which the rather than on a well-organized press Almighty does not recognize. bureau, ingenious methods of advertising, and the use of the names of men of vVe believe it is true that the definancial and political prominence? nominational spirit fostered, and of- ten forced, upon the mission fields is 7. Does the movement conspicuously holding back the coming of the Kingand continually aim to exalt the Lord dom of God. Who is responsible? Jesus Christ, rather than "religion?" It is a heavy responsibility .to as- "Christ is all." (Col. 3:11). "Neither is sume. It is not enough to argue that there any other name under heaven that there is spiritual unity, and that the is given among men, wherein we must only diversity is in form and method. be saved." (Acts 4: 12). It is not true. There is no true spiritual unity where workers refuse Ve believe that every so-called Chris- to cooperate, or where two missions tian movement should be subjected to are doing a work which one might do the foregoing tests. If any movement is not found wanting when these tests are while other districts are neglected. applied, we believe it has in it the life It is not necessary that every church of Christ and will grow and bring forth and mission, every school and hosfruit to His glory. pital, should be run on the same lines.

The Men and Religion Movement may not measure up to each of these and has not presented a solution of re- ligious and social problems, but it has aroused many sleeping and in- active church-members to a sense of their obligation to God and their fellow men.

WHO IS RESPONSIBLE? PROGRESS IN SIAM AND MALAYSIA ARE we as Christians praying, A COMPARISON of the statistical working, giving to establish the tables published in this number Church of Christ in all the world, or and those of ten years ago shows that are we each seeking to establish in Siam and Laos the societies at work churches of our own peculiar denom- remain the same, and ·there has been ination? This is not a formal ques- very little increase in mission force or tion for academic discussion, but a native helpers. The native Christian practical point of vital importance. Church has increased 50 per cent. In At a recent conference of missiona- British Malaysia and Dutch East Inries and secretaries to discuss the out- dies the missionaries have increased look and opportunity in China, it is from 300 to 890, the native helpers stated that there was a general agree- from 1,553 to 3,136, and the Christian ment that the missionaries and Chris- communicants from 37,746 to 352,54I, tians on the field were convinced that or nearly tenfold. the interests of the Kingdom of God

MISSIONARY STATISTICAL TABLES FOR SIAM, MALAYSIA, AND DUTCH EAST INDIES *

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK -DA-U FOltllIGIt' MISSIOIt'AIlIEI NATIVII WORKERS STATIOit'S CHRISTIAN C01UnlNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS Physicians -u=oc,:) .

.=0. ~e =..,! .. …., cl.£ = =-~… 0 I .~ .. 'd'Upc::<~j< ….. .., ~'2 i! ,~ "a0=.. ~P- I~II ..=0 'lii ~= :igl>~< ..0. .-……~…~.;":~t;f = C;=g~ Jg:&;- ..'0..c:. :.".:.;.I. ..,~ .DI=.l.l.. <t: "0"_ ,..",,,," ~ ~0 ..~0~s'=l".l, ~la .=~ ..,! .~~~ ~.~ iii ~o.~.l/ Z .r~ U. COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES 'Ii! .'i~ .~ ~ 0 :.=.l.j. ~.!l ….. OJ ~=Il. ~ ..,1>. ~:§ …..:;~ .~ z..,'l;;0~ ;gz 't-t'E~ .. .."~e~ll ~ 1il.., .~ ~ ·.su-~3 ~… 011 S ~ u'a0eiO·!ot"S~: zE_s0-<a§0aU '00 c£1 ~ )1'0 ….·."c.."l,l,., ~'C Z '::tP "[';"l …z.9 .!::"ij "Ii! p=~ti=l':0! -EE-<o 'S..·,h,, ell d" "0 …. ~ …f,t.,~ )lg 0=0 ;.="g.. ~:§-g ]100-.<".~.=0. ." S& p~lI;Dla~ Ei0-:=<SP0~~ 0.. ;>. §-5 .. 0 .. ~a -s'Ii..! 0 E-« .. ~ ec~"l:l;':,".~;.,.iu.~".~. .9" ~ i~ .: :;:§ ~:i 1·I=cl.) 0 ~.9 -E II "tfl <::: 0 )1 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 ,17 18 19 20 SIAM AND FRENCH INDO-CHINA American Societies American Baptist Foreign Mission Society•••••••••• 1833 1 -1 — — 1 — — 2 6 6 1 — -4 -23 1-38 1-38 -1 – -37 $80 American Bible Society ••••.••••..•••••.••.•…•••• 1890 1 1 18 8 1 Board of For. Miss., Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. 1840 27 12 2 52 3,400 2,752 1 34 6 155 161 15 75 28 446 4,337 17,046 53 3,437 2,832 9 80 – Totals, 3 American Societies••••…•.••••••••.••••• – 29 13 1 36 9 84 6 169 175 17 15 32 469 4,475 17,184 British Societies – _. – – – – British and Foreign Bible Society•••••••••••••••••• – -. – 1 1 — 2 12 2 1 —— — — – ———– – – – – – – Christian Missions in Many Lands ••••.••.••••.••••• 9 2 -5 ' —4 — – .. 75 .- – – – – – – – – — – – _– – – Society for the Propagation of the Gospel•••.••••••• 5 – – -1 6 '– 9 – -2 32 469 – – – – —- – – – – Totals, 3 British Societies…………………….. 177 4 -1892 1 -, , —- 1 41 1 — — ——–I 1 — — – I- 21 ——– 1 – "– 2 – – – – – – – – – —- Grand Totals, 6 Societies…………………….. 12 30 13 r- ' – – 1 7 1 4,475 17,184 35 3,437 2,832 — 6 96 BRITISH MALAYSIA American Societies – Board of For. Miss., Methodist El.isc~al Church 1••• 1885 13 – 2 11 10 – – 36 3 183 186 8 -13 32 1-23 1,870 *7,480 35 1,074 $2,520 Seventh-Day Adventist Mission oar •••••••••••••• 3 2 1 – -7 – -8 – -1 1 41 *164 -1 -6-1 836 ,1-89-4 5 12 10 – – – — — – — Totals, 2 American Societies…………………… _……………… 14 — I t s ,– – 46 4 190 194 9 13 33 123 1,911 1,644 36 1,135 3,356 2 British Societies British and F()1'eign Bible Society……………… 1813 —1 —— —– 4 2 – 7 —- ,- -a17 17 5 – ,– '—— ,—- —- —– —– —- Christian Missions in Many Lands ••••.••••.••••••• 1866 2 1 9 30 -8 -8 5 –3 — – – — 1,338 Church of England Zenana Missionary Society.••••• 1900 12 1 -12 –9 3 1 21 22 327 1,308 11 -81-2 English National Council, For. Dept., Y. M. C. A •• 1902 -1 -3 -1 10 6 1,914 6,500 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England ' •• 1857 -2 1 2 1 10 17 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ••••••••••• 1855 2 12 5 4 8 20 20 6 – -76 82 -I – 18 e– 20 – – –' – 23 23 Totals, 6 British Societies……………………. 15 66 1 122 129 2,241 1,808 11 812 1,338 Continental Societies – – – – – Evangelisch·Lutherische Mission zu Leipzif••••.••••• 1907 1 1 1 11 12 1 10 -1 9 304 516 –1 38 – 1 5 ~ – – 251 706 1 —- 2 —1 6 – – -7 – -1 – -32-6 ~ — 2 –1-7 -1-5 ~ – -63-0 -' – – – – – – – Evangelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Base 6•••••••••.1-90-4t-1 , -1-9 – -2 – – – -38, – — – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – — – – Totals, 2 Continental Societies………………… -2-60 – -1,22-2 – – – — – – — , – – – — ._- I -2 ,— Grand Totals, 10 Societies……………………. 1 22 26 30 114 13 329 342 31 51 57 383 4,182 16,674 48 1,985 4,694 35 DUTCH EAST INDIES American Societies – – – – – Board of Fo – Seventh·Day r. dMviesnst'il s Met!>o~ist Episcopal Church ' •• 1903 3 – 2 5 – 7 -7 – – 3 8 12 350 649 692 2 22 $30 A Board .••••••••••••• 1900 3 9 2 1 6 1 10 160 t M,sslOn 2- 2 2 7 – – – 6 — – —– —- —- — t– 655 1- — – – – – Totals, 2 American Societies……………………………………… ~ 5 2 5 2 14 7 5 8 13 350 698 3 32 190 Continental Societies – – – – – Centraal-Com. voor Seminarie, Batavia ••••••.••••••• 1878 1 – – 1 1 1 4 1- —— —— — ——– ——– ——— 10 —9 – Comite voor Sangir. en Talaut- eHanden ••••.••••••• 1859 12,239 63,739 194 — 22,674 1 11 1 23 267 267 8 107 456 *1,800 – – – – – – Doop~ezinde Vereeniging ……………………. 1847 — 23,950 – – – Itva omite ……………………………….. 1855 8 -1 – 8 17 69 -563 1,882 6 12 25 25 –16 – – – – – – – ederlandsch Bijbelgenootschap ••••••••••••••••••• 1814 6 – 2 5 400 *1,600 – – – – – Neder}andsch Luthersch Genootschaf ..••••..••••••• 1889 2 – 1 1 1 1,163 *9,000 2 13,235 *52,000 – – – Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging ••••••.•• " •••• 1899 13 2 4 3 10 14 –24 96 967 1,979 9 4 27 64 64 1 2-15 – – 43,290 107,154 – Nederlandsch Zendelinggenootschap ••••.••••••••••• 1862 14 656 1,673 – – Neukirchener Missionsanstalt •••••••••••••.••••••• 1884 13 1 1 7 17 4 44 – 94 94 14 80 1 14 2 29 81 81 11 31 72,969 240,827 – Rheinische Missionsgesellschaft ••••••••••••.••••••• 1836 92 4-0-7 – 7,178 2 3 85 14 196 31 2,248 2,279 72 407 – – – – – Utrechtsche Zendinf.svereeniging •••••..•••••••••••• 1859 15 90 90 12 86 – 15 30 – – – Zending v. d. Gere. Kerken in Nederland……….. 1860 10 — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Totals, 12 Continental Societies•••••••••••••••••••• ~ 25 70 70 8 39 3 2 10 184 – g 1 -~ 31 2,939 2,973 150 789 431 7,489 9 24,144 22,674 16 179 26 413 Dutch East Indies Society – – – -, – – – – 23 – – Protestant Church of the Netherlands East Indies .. 23 80 80 – – – 274,135 274,135 – International Society – – – Salvation Army ……………………………. 1894 76 76 12 20 — – – – 10 28 1 16 10 13 440 – – – – – – – –~ ~- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Grand Totals, 16 Societies ……………………. 167 817 1'- ~ ~ — .. 212 9 1 34 194 41 890 111 3,022 3,136 444 7,839 347,759 515,660 22 24,204 22,864 • Condensed from the World Atlas of Christian Missions, Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

SIAM AND FRENCH INDO.CHINA DUTCH EAST INDIES 1 Colporteurs directly under the supervision of the Bible Society. 1 Includes the data from the Vk)men's Society. BRITISH MALAYSIA • No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 1 Includes the data from the Women's Society. • No report for Baptized Christians other than the numher of Communicants. • Data from Dr. J. W. Gunning. a Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. . 'Commissioned officers. • Not reported. • Chinese work. In printed report included under China Mission. * Estimate. Except in column 17, all estimates are from the societies.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SIAM AND MALAYSIA name will be Sarohan Kasanang, i.e., :Messenger of Peace, and it will be Opportunity in Siam published in K wala Kuron. Since the Dyaks are great readers, it will I T is stated that the sixteen prov- not lack subscribers, it is said. inces of the kingdom of Siam have a population of 6,428,6I9, but this is Laos Christians as Missionaries probably an underestimate. The responsibility for their evangelization is S OME used to suppose that when shared by the Siam Mission of the a "heathen" had been "converted" Presbyterian Church and two families the work in his behalf was finished. of Christian (Campbellite) mission- But more and more the conviction is aries who came from England to spreading that Christian activity is work among the Mohns. The mem- also essential. And so we read with bers of this Burmese tribe who are satisfaction that "in the Chien Rai residents of Siam are 27,260, accord- Presbyterian Church, in North Siam, ing to the last census, tho there were from 40 to 70 people go out every said to be 80,000 of them eigM years Sabbath in bands of four, to preach ago. Then there are some Chinese in outlying villages." Baptists in and near Bangkok, who are regularly visited by a Baptist mis- Anglo-Chinese School in Malaysia sionary to China. Thus, more than 6,000,000 are to be evangelized by the ONE of the most remarkable edu- Presbyterian Siam Mission. Already cational enterprises in the East Siamese evangelists are being em- is that of the American Methodists ployed, and several of them sup- at Penang and Singapore. Many ported on the field. Siamese churches years ago a school was started for are growing and are courageously the sons of English merchants in the striving for self-support. Still, Siam latter city. It grew to large proporis a very needy field at present. tions and was, in every way, remark- ably successful. Then a Chinese Spread of Islam Upon Borneo merchant brought his little boy to the school with the request that he T HE work which the missionaries might be admitted. The authorities of the Rheni~h Missionary So- acceded. The English community, ciety commenced several years ago in however, threatened to withdraw all Kwala Kuron on the River Kayan, English boys in case other than upon the island of Borneo, has gone whites were given a place on the on with much encouragement and school benches. The governing comconsiderable success, but under great mittee went to the leading Chinese difficulties, chiefly caused by continu- merchants in Singapore, explained ous famine and suffering among the the situation, and offered to make somewhat lazy Dyaks and by the their institution over into a school progress of Islam. The interior of for Chinese boys. The merchants the whole country is continually took up the matter and raised a large flooded with Malayo-Mohammedan sum of money for the project. At literature, which greatly impresses its the present time there are some 1,100 readers. The missionaries are now Chinese boys in the Singapore school, planning to meet this danger with and nearly as many in another Ana distinctly Christian magazine. Its glo-Chinese school which was started

on the same lines in Penang. The 2,000,000 subjects count themselves, Chinese merchants in Batavia, Java, and are counted, fortunate under the have negotiated with the Methodists benevolent despot who travels over for a similar school which, we be- the world studying the science of lieve, has already been set in opera- good government, and goes home to tion. apply it. His prinle minister at the present time is Romesh Chandra Dutt, A Chinaman's Generosity whose "Civilization of Ancient India" is a familiar work upon book-shelves A WORKER in the Malay Penin- in all countries, and who is one of sula, writing in Echoes of Service, the enlightened patriots and publicists tells an interesting story of a poor old of India.-The Presbyterian. Chinaman, an inmate of the decrepit ward of the pauper hospital at Kuala Bibles for Indian Students Lumpor. By industry in making baskets he had saved twenty dollars, T HE Bible Society presents the and half of this sum he gave as a Scriptures to all students at Indian freewill offering to God, the remain- universities. Each man, when he ening portion being placed in trust with ters college, is offered a copy of the one of the older Christians against four Gospels and Acts in English; the day of his burial. Yet we still half-way through his course he is hear the reproachful term-"ricc asked to accept an English New Christians !" "Hath not God chosen Testament; and when he has graduthe poor of this world, rich in faith ated, the Society endeavors to arand heirs of the kingdom?" range that he shall go forth with the English Bible in his hands. During The Printing-press as an Evangelizer 19IG no fewer than 6,785 volumes were accepted as gifts from the So- BEGINNING with a small plant ciety among the students of India- twenty-one years ago, the Meth- lASl volumes more than in I909. odist publishing house in Singa- With all the Scriptures presented to pore has grown until it employs now the graduates and students of the about fifty men to produce the books Allahabad University this last year and pamphlets which are printed in went a leaflet entitled, "The King's Malay, Chinese, Tamil, Arabic, Taga- words about the English Bible." This log, Battak, and various European contained the reply of King Ge9rge languages. to the tercentenary deputation of March, 19I I.-The Bible in the INDIA World.

Progress of Moral Reform India and the Italo-Turkish War E VEN in India, polygamy is grow- THE war between Italy and Turkey ing unpopular, not merely be- has given a new opportunity to cause of the cost of living, which see the close fellowship which exists has reduced it to such an extent that between all followers of the false monogamy is getting to be the rule, prophet throughout the world. The but because of the "awakening" that India newspaper Bande Mataram has is due largely to the missionary work stated that Mohammedans throughof Occidentals through religious and out the earth have collected more other channels. His Highness, Shri than $1,000,000 and have handed it Sir Saya Sid Sayaji Rao III, Gaek- to the Sultan as their contribution war Maharajah of Baroda, who is to the war fund. In all large cities almost as well known in Washington with great Mohammedan populations and N ew York as in Calcutta and protest meetings against the war have Bombay, is rated as one of the most been held, and delegates of the Moprogressive rulers in the world, as hammedans living in China and in well as the richest Indian prince and one of the richest men on earth. His

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

India have made a much observed life work. Beyond the station there are villages, north, south, east, and call upon the Sultan in Constantinople west, over 1,100 in one collectorate, in which there is not a single Chrisabout the middle of January. tian. Hindus everywhere, appealing strongly to Christendom by their con- The resolutions which were adopted dition and their great needs. Thou- sands of the outcasts are turning to at a great Mohammedan meeting in Christ, but the caste people, while willing to accept much of Christian Aligarh, India, are typical of all thus truth, are opposed to Christianity as such and are not willing to surrenpassed, and we quote therefore a part der all to Him. But light and truth are going forth from Mukti. A few of them. In them the Mohamme- years ago Marathas and Mahars would not drink water in the same dans strongly condemn the aggressive field. Now more than a thousand men, women and children, high caste, attitude of Italy, sincerely and earn- low caste, outcaste, and no caste, come to Mukti regularly from the surestly sympathize with the Turks and rounding villages and hear the Gos- pel. Thus, the seed is being sown. pray for the success of their co- Shall it not produce the abundant harvest in the Lord's time? religionists and the annihilation of Persecution of Converts in India their enemies. They pledge them- THE Gossner Missionary Society selves to boycott Italian goods and has a most prosperous work in consider it their religious duty to Jaspur. More than 2,500 heathen have been converted, and almost 3,000 have raise funds for the help of the become earnest inquirers after the truth as it is in Jesus. This is the wounded Turks, and for the support more remarkable because J aspur seems to have little religious liberty, of the families of the martyrs. They tho it is in the Empire of India, and converts from heathenism are pray the British Government to put severely persecuted by the Hindus. In some cases converts have been an end to an unconscionable, unpro- persuaded or even forced to eat rice upon which blood of the sacrifices voked, and unjust war, as the tradi- had been dropt, or some drops of such blood were put into the mouths tional ally of Turkey and the great- of converts who were then forced to wash them down with brandy made est Islamic power. . from rice. Then they had to sign a statement that they would never Such resolutions leave little doubt again attend Christian services, or, if they did, pay a large amount of that the Turkish war may quickly money.

and easily develop into a religious Frequentlx converts thus treated have gone back into heathenism, not var. so much on account of the fine placed upon attendance at Christian services A· Centennial Near at Hand as rather because they believed that the blood thus eaten had again put T HE Marathi Mission, the oldest American mission in southern Asia, was founded in 1813 by representatives of the American Board, and has work in Bombay, Ahmednagar, Sholkapur, and regions adjacent. The number of villages in which Christians live is 346. The missionary force numbers 42, with 523 native toilers. There are 45 ordained pastors and preachers, 58 organized churches with a membership of 7,340, and a Christian community of 13,216. In the schools 3,824 pupils are found.

At Mukti with· Pandita Ramabai HE Mukti Mission was organized T in 1896, tho the work of Pandita Ramabai was begun in 1887. It offers tremendous opportunities, because at Mukti (Kedgaon, Poona District, Bombay Pres.) the workers are surrounded by more than 1,400 souls, who are there for no other purpose than to be prepared for their

them in the power of demons. Those will be too few to reach the millions who have eaten the blood and yet of Chinese scholars by personal deremained in the Christian Church, are livery of their message, but the inpersecuted, threatened, and subj ected creasing network of post-offices and to attempts at extortion. Thus, it is railways is greatly facilitating the disnot an easy matter to follow Christ tribution of literature. outside the camp of heathenism in J aspur. An Open Door in Canton CHINA T HE American Presbyterian Mis- sion in Canton, under the care of The Immensity of Things Chinese Rev. A. A. Fulton, has been doing a great work. The plan of work is REV. P. FRANK PRICE, of the that of raising up a large body of Presbyterian seminary, Nanking, native helpers and evangelists, who writing in the Union Seminary Maga- go into the towns and villages and zine, makes the following statements: preach. Canton has a population of "There are more people in China than 1,700,000, and the three counties in the four continents, Africa, North about it have 2,000,000 more in 10,- and South America, and Oceanica. 000 cities, towns and villages. There Every third person born into the are already 12 churches, 34 chapels world looks into the face of a Chi- and 21 schools. During the last year nese mother. Every third man who work has been done by the native toils under God's sun and rests under men in 715 villages, and in I,6ro in God's stars, is a Chinese. Every third couple given in marriage plight their two years $I 1,36 I has been raised troth in a Chinese cup of wine. Every third orphan who weeps through the on the field for schools, buildings and day, and every third widow who current work. During the last year wails through the night, is a Chinese. 189 adults and 79 children have been Put them in ranks joining hands, and baptized. In the last five years 2,080 they will girdle the globe ten times at persons have been added on confesthe equator with living, beating human sion. Three new chapels are imperahearts. Constitute them into pilgrims tively needed at once, at $200 each; and let them march before you at the 3 new preachers must be set at work rate of 2,000 every day and night, at $I50 each for the year; 3 new under the sunlight and the solemn Bible women must be employed at stars, and you will hear the steady $50 each for the year; 3 new schools tramp, tramp, tramp of that weary, must be opened at $150 each, and a pressing, throbbing throng for 500 new women's chapel must be opened years. Japan is leading the Orient, at $300. but whither? Of the seventy nations mentioned in ancient history, only An Up-to-date Device two survive to-day. Of these one is scattered throughout the earth await- UP-TO-DATE methods are used in ing its final resurrection, and China China. In one city there is a teais the other. house mission for the benefit of those who will not attend church or chapel. Urgent Call for Christian Literature The Chinese tea-house is an insti- tution, and 400 or 500 people visit DR. MACGILLAVRAY, a veteran this house on fine evenings and thus missionary, calls for the settling come in touch with the Gospel. apart of picked men to devote their whole time to the translation of a Union Bible School in Nanking modern, adequate Christian literature for China. He declares the oppor- A UNITED Bible school at Nantunity to be absolutely unparalleled. king has absorbed three theologi- For many years to come missionaries cal seminaries of four denominations, namely the Northern Methodists, the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Northern Presbyterians, the Southern ways. The demand itself has de- Presbyterians and the Christians creased and the nature of the demand (Disciples). A Presbyterian paper left has changed. Trading has nearly says: "Some leading minds had the ceased in some ports, and boatmen acuteness to see that in fields where are afraid to carry yarn or similar union was possible at no other point valuable goods on account of the it was feasible to unite all the mis- pirates and robbers in the interior. sions in Bible study." Many letters Then the Chinese dress has changed, on this subject appear. Here is one for thousands of Chinese who have from Rev. A. E. Cory, secretary of done away with their queues, have the Centenary Conference Committee also turned to foreign dress. In the for the promotion of Bible study in interior the characteristic Chinese China: "When we invited Dr. White clothing has been modified. The long to come we had no thought of start- coat or gown is now cut short, about ing a China-wide movement. We the length of an American sack were prepared, however, without real- coat, and even the nature of the cloth izing the extent of it, for the impetus used has been radically modified. to stand together, which the study Voolens and cotton goods manufacof the Bible under the leadership tured in imitation of woolens are beof Dr. White gave us. We turned to ing used, and goods approximating the Bible Teachers' Training School the clothing of foreign men are in in New York as furnishing us the surprizing demand. The change is model for schools in China. There regarded as permanent by Chinese in Nanking is the first of at least IO traders. schools of this type which are asked for. It combines four denominations What Missions Have Done for China already. This movement is not only already China-wide. It includes the A CHINESE secular paper, the whole Far East." Shanghai Mercury, stated, on ~ ovember 27, 1911, editorially, that Antecedents of Dr. Sun up to r840 all China believed that what its rulers said was true and T HE leader of the new Republican trustworthy. Its Huangti (the Em- forces of China, Dr. Sun Vat peror), was considered the sale mas- Sen, an Hawaiian-born Chinaman, ter of the sublunary universe: heaven was educated in Honolulu under the reigning above, he below. China influence of an old Oberlin graduate, alone was refined, all else was bar- William A. Bowen. Mr. Bowen took barian, uneducated, unenlightened, Dr. Sun in charge when young and uncivilized. China knew all that was easily influenced, and instilled into to be known and could look down on him the American love and longing everything and everybody else. But, for freedom. Not only did Mr. so continued the editorial writer, Bowen give the young patriot Ameri- "little by little, thanks to missioncan ideas, and help materially in aries, schools, treaty ports, and still planting the seeds of American de- more, travel, a knowledge of the true mocracy in his mind, but he helped state of affairs began to dawn. Press, to finance the way for the early edu- pulpit, preaching and practise drove cation of the bright young China- home the newer learning, opened the man. windows of the soul to the new light, and despotism was really ready to Indirect Results of China's Changes vanish before the standard of revolu- tion was raised at Wuchang." ATTENTION is called to the fact by Missions that the revolution This testimony of a secular newsin China has upset the trade in cot- paper to the work of the missiontons in South China in unexpected aries in China is as refreshing as it is unsolicited.

JAPAN AND KOREA of the house explains the meaning of certain verses, and chooses a text to High Tribute to Missionaries be taken as a motto for the day, and makes a few simple remarks thereon. RECENTLY Baron Kanda, head Each member of the household takes of the higher commercial school it in turn to pray morning after mornin Tokyo, at a reception and dinner ing. The children's prayers are very, given in honor of Mr. Russell and very short, but impressive in many Mr. Hamilton Holt, of New York, ways, and the way the servants resaid: "Let me in this connection peat the same prayer day after day pay a humble tribute to that noble is rather funny. Whatever happens band of Ainerican missionaries and in the house, family prayers are not teachers who have consecrated their given up. Every member of the lives to the cause of the moral and household is prompt in getting ready intellectual elevation of our people- for the morning meeting at the breakthat noble band headed by the late fast table to worship God. lamented Dr. Hepburn, who with the crown of over four-score years and Other Good Tidings ten, but with a still brighter one of his immortal work left in the hearts DR. SIDNEY GULICK, of Doof his pupils here, has recently gone shisha University, reports that the to his well-earned rest. He has left Kumi-ai (Congregational) churches behind him not a few pupils who have recently held a notable series of have since risen to posts of great im- meetings in Tokyo with very gratiportance in the life of new Japan, fying result. The pastors are earnest among whom I may point with pride and spiritual, and signs of the times to my honored friend, the president are in many ways most hopeful. The of the Bank of Japan (Baron Taka- leaders of the national life are inhashi), present to-night. But there creasingly confident of the need of are many Hepburns, Verbecks, religion, both in public and private Browns and Williamses, the lasting life. They have not yet turned in influence of whose labors it is im- large numbers to Christ, but that day possible to overestimate. And I am is approaching. The new movement glad to say that this noble band is among the missionaries looking towconstantly recruited, and is ever swell- ard better distribution of forces gains ing, whose influence is deeply stamped headwav. A new line of united work upon the rising generation and will is developing in the agreement of a be felt indirectly- through generations decisive number of mission boards to to come_" share in the plan for a permanent committee for Christian literature in Family Worship in Japan Japan. The sum of $2,245 is al- ready pledged to this committee. T HE Kirisutokyo Sekai publishes a letter on family worship, written The Salvation Army in Korea by a Japanese lady whose husband is a Christian. She says that the ON its way round the world, the family worship in her home lasts less Salvation Army has come to Kothan fifteen minutes. The whole fam- rea and has entered the city of Seoul. ily assembles at 6 :45 A.M. around a Colonel and Mrs. Hoggard, experitable that will seat about ten people. enced officers. are in command, and Each person reads his verse of Scrip- Koreans, Japanese, and foreigners are ture in turn, the little children and heartily interested in its work of upthe servants often making rather lift and cheer. At one of its festiamusing mistakes. Each member of vals of sacred. song the Archimandrite the household has his or her morning Paul, head of the Greek Church in for choosing a hymn. After the Korea, and the Russian Consul, oc- Scripture reading is over, the master cupied front seats, while the foreign-

I9I2] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ers in the audience were officials, Eastern and Western Turkey Mismerchants, and missionaries. The lat- sions of the American Board. During ter generally speak of the work ac- the conference such topics as Moscomplished by tr.e Army in tones of lems, and how to reach them; work loud praise. among Bahais and Jews; training of native workers; the old Christian Was Convinced by Christlike Deeds communities, Chaldean, Armenian and N estorian; and the organization, de- I N Pyeng Yang there was a disas- velopment, and self-support of the na- trous flood recently that spoiled tive church, wiII be discust, while every home belonging to the members special addresses on the Evangelizaof the Methodist church. But in spite tion of Kurds, Bakhtiaris, Loors and of this there were 25 at prayer-meet- Arabs; on Religious Liberty in Pering next night. Some had lost all sia; and on similar subjects are antheir possessions, but not one had a nounced. Thus the conference promcomplaint to utter. One man, a ises to be helpful and interesting. wealthy grain merchant, whose wife and daughter were among the most Growth of the Arabian Mission faithful Christians, had resisted for a long time. He had a concubine and T HE Arabian Mission was organ-' persecuted his wife shamefully. The ized by a number of the friends church-member who tried to preach of missionary work among the Moto him said he wouldn't listen at all. hammedans in 1889. It was incor- Three nights after the flood, he came porated in I89I, and three years later to church, where they were having it was formally adopted by the Gena leader's meeting, and stayed to the eral Synod of the Dutch Reformed end. He said he had noticed how the Church in America, which placed it Christians had come down to sympa- under the care of the Board of Forthize and help others, with no thought eign Missions, but continued its disfor themselves. He had seen no tinct corporate existence. The growth such manifestation of a loving heart of the mission has been remarkable, among the unbelievers and he wanted as the following table shows: to know more of the religion that gave it. He wanted to see if they 1895 1900 1905 1910 1912 reaIly were happy and peaceful when 1I1issionaries 4 others in the same outward condi- 1'ative Force 8 9 16 26 34· tions were distrest and upset. He said he wanted that kind of a mind Stations ..• 3 10 21 25 27 and he was going to believe. Hospitals… ~ Expenses .. $5,365 3 3 4 6 MOSLEM LANDS It 2 2tt Missionary Conference in Persia in 1912 $9,799 $17,893 $21,274 $34,833 A MISSIONARY conference is being arranged to meet at Hama- * Includes the representatives of the University dan, Persia, from July 14 to 28, I9I2. of Michigan. t Erected in 1902. tt Two new The societies at work in the empire are the Church Missionary Society, hospitals are being erected. the London Jews' Society, the Swedish Missions forbundet, and the The work has so rapidly developed Presbyterian Church in the United States, but it is expected that mainly and the amount of money needed for the representatives of the Church Missionary Society and the Presby- its support has so largely increased, terian Persian Missions will attend the conference. An urgent invita- that its board of trustees has issued tion, however, has been sent to the an especial call for aid to its large circle of friends and supporters.

Strengthening Work Among Moslems in Europe T HE German Orient Mission is making an earnest effort to strengthen its York among the Mo- hammedans in eastern Europe. Hav- ing sent back the well-known Pastor Awetaranian and his devoted wife to the work in Philippopolis, eastern Rumelia, a short time ago, it has now strengthened the hands and faith

of these tried laborers by sending to police came and informed the misthem Pastor Hagob Shahveled and sionary that it was wrong for him his wife as co-laborers. Pastor Shah- to open such a shop in uncivilized veled was born in Anastasia, in Tur- Hodeidah. The chief ordered Mr. key, and was pastor of an evangelical Hoyer, in the name of the Mutasarcongregation there previous to thF rif, the highest city official, to close great massacres. During the cruel the shop and sell no more books. persecutions he and his wife (a Ger- As a Danish subject, the missionary man) and their children were forced could not be protected by the British to flee to Basel. Thence he went to consul, and he therefore closed the Bulgaria in 1898, and became pas- shop, tho the bystanders told him tor of a small Armenian congrega- that the Mutasarrif wished only a tion in Sofia, the Bulgarian capital. bribe and a little private income from the shop. Since he is able to speak Armenian, Turkish and German fluently, he The British consul, on hearing of is a valuable addition to the mission- the event, ordered him to go back ary force among the Mohammedans. and reopen the place, and if the po- lice inspector came again, to "kick Danish Mission at Hodeidah him out at once." "I did as he told me," writes Mr. Hoyer, "with the REV. OLUF HOYER, of the Da- exception of the last-named injunc- nish Missionary Society, who la- tion, and now I am again selling bored among Arabs and Jews in books." Aden for some time, began work a few years ago in Hodeidah, a EUROPE prominent city on the Red Sea coast, not far from the streets of Bab-el- Work Among Russian Women Students Mandeb. He rented a carpenter's old shop, which he renovated, and AT the Student Conference in Conhaving secured a supply of suitable tantinople, held from April 24 books from Beirut and Cairo, opened to 28, 191 I (see MISSIONARY REVIEW) his bookshop in June, 1911. This 191 I, page 404), the women delegates was something of an event in the from Russia gave Miss Ruth Rouse history of Hodeidah, and for the first an urgent invitation to come to Rustwo days the shop was full of people sia in the autumn to strengthen the from morning till evening. They local groups in St. Petersburg, Moswere especially delighted with the cow, Kieff, and in other cities. Last school-books, having never before October Miss Rouse attended the seen any like them, since the Koran conference of Russian student leaders is the only book studied by the chil- which was held near Wiborg, and bedren in the two schools of Hodeidah. came acquainted with the present Many bought copies, but Bibles were problems, possibilities, and aspirations also in demand, especially Gospels, of the Young Russian Movement and Psalms, and Proverbs, in cheap edi- with the leaders themselves. In St. tions. Petersburg she addrest several large public meetings for both men and An inspector of police came to in- women, and also several meetings for vestigate what books the stranger had women students only. The result was to sell. He examined some and de- an increase of I25 new members of clared them to be exceptionally good, the association and a continued larger because most of the books came from attendance at public meetings and Beirut, and had been passed upon Bible-study classes. by the Turkish censors. Other books from Cairo dealt more freely with In Moscow the plans for public religious controversy, but the in- meetings were frustrated by the ecspector did not want to see them. clesiastical authorities, so that Miss Rouse was forced to restrict her ef- On the fourth day the chief of forts to constructive work among the leaders in the old capital.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

In Kieff the Governor-Gener~l and tion with it 34 pastors, with 18 evanhis wife were friendly, and a public gelists and colporteurs, laboring in meeting was attended by 420 stu- connection with lOS preaching-stadents. Smaller audiences were also tions. The membership of these conaddrest, and as a result of the work gregations includes over II,OOO peo- 20 women and a dozen men students ple vho are converts from Romanwere enrolled as new members of ism. In its Sunday-schools there Bible classes. One of the professors are 3,714 pupils. It is estimated of the Polytechnic Institute, who is that lO,850 meetings have been cona Christian man, consented to be the ducted within twelve months. The president of the new Kieff Associa- aim of this church from its very tion. origination has been to carry the Gospel of Jesus Christ to every ham- Protestantism in France let in Belgium, and it is always work- ing on the hard ground of supersti- CHURCH disestablishment in tion and infidelity. France has not hurt the Protestant churches. In 1905 they received Basel Missionary Society from the State 2,007,090 francs, and raised themselves 309,934 francs for ACCORDING to its ninety-sixth church purposes. Last year they annual report, the Basel Missionraised without State aid, 2,979,000 ary Society had at the close of 1910: francs, more than 900,000 francs above what they received from the ~ .~ State six years before. And their contributions to foreign miSSions, .rS""o' .~ so .c~ :': home evangelization and social work increased. ~ .~~ u~ "'0"

Progress for Boh.emia ."~ Q.~ s~.c -5 Ul :i1 .uc~:O>:) BOHEMIA and Moravia, a country 1''"1 <fJ as large as Scotland, has a Reformed Church that is making prog- India , ………. 26 83 178 18.602 15,760 ress. Their superintendent for Mo- CGKhaomilndea-Cruon';st.' C.~.i.~.l.;.Y 1II9 40 378 10,620 2,284 ravia, the Rev. Dr. F. Cisar, sends 60 663 23,247 7,248 some illustrations from the last thirty 12 54 1,745 11,785 years. Then they had 70 congrega- 10,353 tions; now, 88. Then, almost no Totals …….. 68 237 2,964 – 37,077 preaching stations; now, 64 and 13 affiliated congregations. During thirty 62,822 years the number of places of worship is at least three times larger than fifty The income of the Society at home, years ago. For buildings and church i.e.) in Switzerland and Germany, was funds only, apart from the regular $426,150 . sustentation of churches, in thirty years they spent over 5,300,000 In India, where the Society em- CI'owns, or over £222,000 sterling, a ploys more missionaries than in any sum that astonishes their leaders, who of its other fields, the number of had never compiled these statistics be- baptisms was smallest. The influence fore. of Hinduism and of caste are yet unbroken, so that few Hindus of A Belgian Jubilee' higher class are willing to undergo the persecution and the physical suf- HAVING been founded in No- ferings which await converts to Chris- vember, 1837, the Christian Mis- tianity. Yet the schools of the Basel sionary Church of Belgium is ap- Society in India were crowded and proaching its seventy-fifth anniver- the fruit of the Christian instruction sary. There are working in connec- thus imparted to the future leaders of India must soon appear.

In China the number of baptisms increased, and 568 inquirers were under instruction at the close of the year, tho famine and drought, re- bellion and war, and increase of ma- terialism and vice and gambling se- riously interfered with the work. The Chinese Government placed many

difficulties in the way of the mission- izing the inland regions of the Chiary schools, which explains the small- nese empire. The beginning was small, ness of the number of pupils. but the little one is already becoming In the Gold Coast Colony Chris- a host. There are now 968 missiontianity has become a real power. The authority of the fetish priests has aries in the empire and the baptized been destroyed, and heathenism, tho converts number 36,500, and it is constill fighting and opposing the work fidently believed that at the semi-cenof the Christian missionaries, is dy- tennial four years hence the number ing. A grandson of the famous leader will reach at least 50,000. The mis- Adu Bofo, who once made Mission- sion has had its ups and downs finanary Ramseyer, of the Basel Society, cially. The income for 19IO was a prisoner, and brought him to Ku- $264,530, a decrease as compared rnase, has been baptized. Yet Islam with the previous year of $3,980. is making threatening progress, and This would not seem to be so serious, the increasi41g prosperity of the peo- but for the fact that in the year 1908 ple, caused by the development of the the decrease was $58,130. The total cacao plantations, does not prove an amount expended in the 46 years is unmixed blessing, tho it enabled the approximately $7,500,000. Steady Christian natives in the Gold Coast and systematic work is carried on at Colony to contribute about $26,000 200 central stations and 830 outto the expenses of the Basel Society stations and surrounding districts. III 1910. AMERICA GREAT BRITAIN "Reclamation Day" An Old Missionary Society THE New York Salvation Army T HE Society for Promoting Chris- celebrated Washington's birth- tian Knowledge, the oldest mis- day by a g-eneral movement to reclaim sionary organization in connection drunkards. They visited saloons of with the Church of England, is cele- the city and dragged away the drunkbrating its 215th birthday. The so- ards; more than 1,000 men were taken ciety was founded on March 8, 1698, to the army headquarters, and after when, in the words of its originators, being given something to eat, were there was a "visible decay of religion talked to. At the same time the in this kingdom," coupled with a army held a parade in which a "monstrous increase of deism, pro- "water wagon" was conspicuous. phaneness, and vice." Among the ob- Some of the banners in the parade j ects were: (I) the education of the read : "Washington would not lie; poor; (2) hospital work, especially whisky is a liar"; "don't let the booze on the foreign mission field; (3) the help you down and out; cut it out"; publication of Bibles and prayer- "bubbles on top; bitterness at the books, theological works and treatises bottom." Unfortunately, the drunkon church history; (4) grants of ard himself knows better than any books to sailors, soldiers, emigrants one of the bitterness at the bottom and others; (5) the promotion of for- of the glass, but has not the moral eign missions, toward which large force to combat it. The worst thing grants are made yearly, both in money about liquor is that it robs the user and books. of the control of his faculties, which means moral and physical death.

Growth of the China Inland Mission Americans Not Wholly Sordid FORTY-SIX years ago, Hudson T HOSE who affirm that the church Taylor, without any pledge of is declining as a force in the support from individuals or from a world, that religion is no longer an missionary society, attempted the object of devotion even to so-called seemingly impossible task of evangel- religious people, and that the world is

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39

altogether sordid and trivial in its a rich layman of Durham, N. c., interests may be edified by looking at asking- him to take his support. He a recent report in the Boston Trans- wrote to Mr. Pratt to come to see cript of the philanthropic gifts of him, and agreed to take him and his America last year. Tabulated figures wife. A little later Mr. Pratt wrote show that $252,007,875 was thus con- to him telling him that he must open tributed by American citizens during a mission in Korea, that he would the twelve months closing December need ro missionaries, and would he 31st. Moreover, of this sum approxi- take the $10,000 necessary? He mately $roo,ooo,ooo was contributed thought about it and prayed and said for the advancement of religious work, he would. A few weeks later he went using that term to include all gifts to to see him again and told him that charities supported by funds secured Mr. Watts would have to take more in the churches. The amount given than $10,000, maybe $20,000. "All for what are classified as distinctively right," he said, "send all the mission- religious objects was thus $8,000,000 aries you need and I will c-arry them."

more than the total gifts for educa- Then they induced Mr. Watts to tion-notwithstanding enormous sums attend the meeting at Chattanooga, donated by a few individuals for that and when he saw those men (50 of purpose-and $40,000,000 more than them) volunteering, he accepted this the amount given to the third main challenge, and said: "Put me in for division-the general good. Again, $5,000 down, or $1,000 a year as long of this $roo,ooo,ooo, $51,000,000 was as I live."

given by 15,000,000 people through Forty Years of War Against Vice the Protestant missionary societies; O $40,000,000 being thus donated for :J March 3, 1912, forty years of faithful home missionary effort horne missions, and $11,000,000 for the foreign missionary work.-Mis- in defense of the morals of the chil- sionary Herald. dren of the United States by Anthony Must We Come to This? Comstock were rounded out. Relent- lessly the war against obscene litera- T HE Catholic World, of New York, ture of every description, and vile said recently: "The Roman photographs and pictures has been Catholic is to wield his vote for the ,,'aged. When it began, in 1872, purpose of securing Catholic ascend- there were no laws in the United ency in this country. All legislation States, either Federal or State, ademust be governed by the will of God quate to reach the evil, and printed unerringly indicated by the Pope. circulars advertising the vilest and Education must be controlIed by the foulest matters were disseminated Catholic authorities, and under edu- broadcast through the mails. Then cation the opinions of the individual was founded the N ew York Society and the utterances of the press are for the Suppression of Vice, and it induded. Many opinions are to be drafted such laws with the aid of its forbidden by the secular arm, under secretary, Anthony Comstock. They the authority of the Church, even to were enacted by the legislatures of war and bloodshed." various States, and by Congress, in What the Laymen'. Movement is Doing 1872 -73. On March 5, 1873, the day after President Grant had signed the T HE following incident is only one United States laws pertaining to the of the many evidences that the subject, and had been reinaugurated, laymen of the country are awakening Mr. Comstock was commissioned a to their opportunity and responsibil- special agent of the Post Office De- ity: Charles Pratt, of the Southern partment to enforce these laws. Thus Presbyterian Board, under appoint- he was able to do as much good work as' he has done throughout these ment to Korea, writes to Mr. vyatt1>,

years, for now the power of the substantial increase. The increase in United States Government was be- those of southeastern European parhind him. entage, however, was astounding. In the classification of the mother tongue During the past forty years 3,547 of people born in Russia, the census persons were arrested by the Society office found such an overwhelming for the Suppression of Vice, and number who gave Yiddish as the more than 145 tons of unlawful mat- mother tongue (which means that ter were seized. Almost 3,000,000 they are Russian, Polish, Galician, or of obscene pictures and 14,794 nega- Rumanian Jews), that Yiddish is betives for making same, 28,428 stereo- ing used in the mother tongue tabutype plates for printing immoral lation of the population of New York books, 318,336 rubber articles, and for the whole Russian group, with 11,IIO pounds of molds for making Polish as the other leading language same, and 3,500,000 circulars adver- of the Russian-born population of tising the books, pictures, and articles the city. This is used as a proof of have been confiscated. Thus much the fact that there were 1,265,000 good has been done. But much work Jews in Greater New York in I9IO. remains to be done yet, before it can vVe consider the estimate too high for be well said that these works of the the city, but believe that it included devil are destroyed in the United the many thousands of Jews in the States. towns across the Hudson in New Jersey and within a radius of 20 The Population of Greater New York miles from the New York post-office. vVe believe that the percentage of the T HE Population Research Bureau population of Greater New York of of the New York Federation of Jewish birth is 23 per cent. Ch~rches has computed the comparative populations of Greater N ew York The Bureau states that in terms of in 1900 and 1910, with gains and percentage, the population of New losses, in terms of parentage, from York, in 1910, was 15-72 per cent. of data furnished the Federation at its British, 15.19 per cent. of Russian, own cost, and transcribed by its own 12.74 per cent. of German, 11.16 per workers in the census bureau. The cent. of Italian, 8.35 per cent. of figures are as follows: PARi<:NTAGE 1900 1910 Loss or Gain 1. British (including colonies) ……………………….. . 946,653 745,569 197,084 loss 910,103 739,408 170,697 loss ~. Northwestern European .. , ……. , ………………… . 779,981 607,088 192,893 loss Germany-Luxemburg ….. , …………………… . 70,829 93,965 23,136 gain Scandinavia ……. , ………… _.. _……………. . 25,950 24,726 1,224 loss 13,343 13,629 286 gain France …………………. , ………………… . 713,476 1,705,192 307,683 724,112 991,716 gain Switzerland ., ……………. , ………….•….. , .. 229,347 532,064 416,429 gain 163.237 398,079 302,717 gain 3. Southeastern European …. , …………………. , …. . 10,499 32,210 234,842 gain Russia-Poland-Finland ….. , ………………… . 1.309 8,745 21,711 gain 1,+01 9,982 7,436 gain Italy ………………………………………. . 62,189 528,990 8,581 gain 24,703 Austria·Hungary …………. , .. , ……………. , .. 60,666 91,709 466,801 gain 6,638 5,994 Roumania … , .. , …………. , ………………… . 921,318 31,043 gain 737,477 644 loss Greece ……… ………….. . …………… . 183,841 gain Turkey …………………………………….. .

4. Mixed (One foreign parent) …………………. , .. , … .

(Two foreign parents) …. , ………………… .

5. Negro ………………………………………… .

6. China and Japan ……….. , ……………………… .

7. Both Parents American-born ………………………. .

The Bureau reports the total popu- Austro-Hungarian, 1.97 per cent. of lation of New York at 4,766,833 in Scandinavian, 13-49 per cent. of 1910, which means an increase of 1,- mixed, 1.92 per cent. of negro, .13 329,68I since I900. New York's per cent. of Chinese and Japanese, population of British and of North- and 19.33 per cent. of native white western European parentages each parentage. The figures thus compiled decreased to a remarkable extent by the New York Federation of from 1900 to 1910, those of Scan- Churches are very interesting, but it dinavian parentage showing the only would be of far greater value to the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Christian worker, for whom they are Many missionary books were sold primarily gathered, to know the re- to the thousands of visitors. They ligious status of these vast masses will bring information and impulse gathered in Greater New York and into many homes, and thus the cause its. adjoining districts, which are so of missions will be benefited permaclosely associated with the urban cen- nently. ter. These masses, according to the latest bulletin of the United States The Priceless Bible Census Bureau, March, I9I2, number HEALING with the Bible as "The 8,494,3 I 5· Sailor's Chart," Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell says: "I love the Bible. I The World in Cincinnati believe it contains all necessary truth about the way a man should walk T HE great missionary exposition, here below. I am glad there are still "the World in Cincinnati," was some puzzles left in it for me and opened on March 9th, and continued for those that come after me. The until April 6th. It was a great op- milk I find in it nourishes me. There portunity for all who availed them- is, no doubt, meat which I can not selves of it, to become acquainted digest, but that those with different with the conditions of native life and viscera than mine are already assimi- Christian effort in many mission lands lating. This I must rest content with, of the earth. To each country was I presume. Every young man, I allotted space within the great Music think, ought not to expect to be so Hall of Cincinnati, with rooms in infallible as to understand the whole which native scenes, costumes, home- of it. That may explain some not life, religious life, work, and recrea- prizing it highly enough. To me it tions were depicted. means everything. Take it away, and you can have all else I possess." Undoubtedly every visitor learned to think of the inhabitants of other Growth of Presbyterian Foreign Missions lands as real people, with the same needs and sorrows and burdens and Per cent. cares of life as we ourselves. But he also saw what great investments 1901 1911 Increase have been made by followers of Christ to lead the inhabitants of all For. missionaries .. 715 1,030 44 the lands represented at the exposition to faith in Him. The work of Native force ….. . 1,841 4,353 136 the missionaries was actually shown, and the beneficent changes wrought Organized churches' 386 763 98 in the lives of heathen everywhere by the preaching of the Gospel were real- Communicants .. . 41,559 114,166 175 ized by many visitors for the first time, as returned missionaries told Schools ……… . 718 1,645 129 of the work in the countries where they have been laboring. Pupils ……… . 25.910 61.099 136 About 10,000 different ~ersons Sunday-school served as trainers, stewards, smgers, or in other capacities. They have be- scholars …… . 38,127 152,057 299 come more intelligent, and therefore more earnest in the work of missions. Presses …. " … . 7 11 59 Have they exerted no influence for good within their homes and the Hospitals ……. . 34 68 100 circles of their friends, as their interest increased? They must continue Dispensaries …. . 43 75 74 to exert an influence in behalf of missions within their churches. Patients treated .. . 340,878 467,820 37 Principal stations .. 117 144 23 Dut-stations ….. . 1,182 1.718 45 Receipts from all sources ….. $957,537.00 $1,676,124.00 72 Receipts per capita .93 1.24 32 Contributions on field (1904) … $117,355.00 $484,~97.90 447 International Conference on the Negro B OOKER T. WASHINGTON has called an International Confer- ence on the Negro, to meet at Tus- kegee Institute, Ala., on April I7th, I8th, and I9th. The object of this conference is to afford an opportunity for studying the methods employed in helping the negro of the United States, with a view of deciding to what extent Tuskegee and Hampton

methods may be applied to conditions sition was heartily and unanimously in other countries where many ne- adopted. Then the same man pro- groes are found, as well as to condi- posed that in addition one out of tions in Africa. Persons who are every ten of their number give his actively interested in the negro, or entire time to the proclamation of directly engaged as missionaries, or' the glad tidings, and be supported by otherwise, in the work that is going the other nine. This proposition, too, on in Africa, the West Indies, North met with hearty acceptance. Every and South America, and elsewhere week the tithes are brought to the for the education and upbuilding of treasurer in the coin of the realm, to the negro have been invited, and it wit, brass rods eleven inches in length, is hoped that representatives of gov- worth about one cent, and tied in ernments especially interested in the bundles of ten each.

negro problem may attend the con- Five Kings at a Centennial ference. FlVE native kings and their ret- Gospel Power Felt in Cuba inues were present at the cen- T HE Gospel in Cuba is working a tenary celebrations of the Wesleyan social regeneration, teaching les- IIethodist missionary society on the sons of self-control, purity, honesty, Gold Coast. One of them, a man of truthfulness, and virtue. Children 85 years, was 9 years old when the are growing up with higher ideals first missionary arrived at Cape before their eyes, and will instinct- Coast in 1835. During the day $1,500, ively turn away from the common almost entirely in silver, was contrib- vices of bull-fighting, cock-fighting, uted. The mission has 200 native gambling, and the desecration of the teachers, agents, catechists and minis- Sabbath. The missionary is also giv- ters, and about 3I,ooO members of ing needed instruction in hyg'iene, all kinds, while 100,000 people wor- while the moral tone of the Gospel ship in the churches.

is reacting on the Roman Catholic SOUTH AFRICA priesthood and forcing the priests to adopt better methods. T Rejoicings in Natal HE most notable event in South WEST AFRICA African mission life during the A Prosperous Mission on the Kongo past year has been the celebration of A THRILLING story is told by Men the seventy-fifth anniversary of the and Missions, of a mission of coming of the Gospel to the Zulus.

the Christian (Disciple) Church upon A jubilee convocation of twelve days'

the Kongo, in which every member duration was held in Durban, Natal.

pays tithes upon his entire income, There were united Christian conven- and in addition every tenth member tions for the deepening of the spiri- gives his entire time to the proclama- tual life; also exhibitions of the pro- tion of the Gospel, the other nine ducts of industrial education-har- providing for his support. The first ness-making, shoe-making, carpentry, convert was baptized after three years, tailoring, pottery and the fabrication a man so lame as to be able to move of an admirable rustic furniture from neither hands nor feet. At the end "monkey-rope." One telling feature of another year 31 savages from of this exhibit was a native village seven warring villages were added. school in full operation. The culmina- The membership has since increased tion of the celebration was a great to more than 2,000. At the first com- missionary meeting in Durban town nmnion service one of the natives hall. This building, holding some arose and proposed that it be made 4,500 people, was filled to its utmost the rule of the church that every mem- capacity with the elite of the colony, ber tithe his income, and the propo- Lord Gladstone, governor-general of

South Africa, presiding. A choru~ time ago they persuaded the Regent, of 350 Zulus sang, with electrifying Lidj Jasu, to put in prison all Roman power, Sir John Stainer's "Trust ye Catholics and all Protestants, but the in the mighty God," Greig's great French Consul saved the Roman Cathsetting of the Seventh of the Revela- alics. Of the Protestants 21 were tion, and other anthems. Sixty thou- arrested on September 10,1911, bound sand black church-members, repre- and led before the Regent. He ordered senting a Christian community of that each receive forty strokes. The fully 200,000, presented an address execution of the order commenced at to the governor-general. once, and long, heavy thongs of leather were applied to the bare backs of the Boer Missionary Work first nine victims. Two of them died at once, and it seemed probable that I N the Boer missian in Nyasaland all would perish under the cruel chas- and Rhodesia, 600 adults were tisement, when the ministers of war baptized and 4,000 admitted into in- and of the interior interfered and sucstruction classes last year. Over 45,- ceeded in having the sentence sus- 000 children are taught in the day pended for the present. The captives schools of the mission. Such statis- were then liberated, but they were tics mark a revolutionary change of told that they would be rearrested, opinion among South African Boers and one arm and one foot would be since the days of Livingstone, when cut off and the tongue would be torn Kaffir and Hottentot were considered out of the mouth of anyone who Canaanites in the land fit at best for would again visit the home of the misslavery and often for death. sionaries.

NORTH AFRICA Another convert, Alaka Mariam Tajelenj, has been tried before the News from Abyssinia Abuna on four charges, viz.: I. That he prepared and ate meat on Wednes- THE missionaries af the Swedish days and Fridays (which are days of National Missionary Saciety have fasting in Abyssinia). 2. That he tried earnestly and faithfully to. enter taught the priests in Kamkam, Koroda, Abyssinia with the Gospel from its and Dera to eat before the services stations an the borders of the closed and the celebratian of the Lord's land. After years of great discour- Supper. 3. That he declared that the agements and dangers, it seemed as saints are not mediators for sinners. if the king himself was becoming 4. That he condemned the adoration interested, and the preaching of the of pictures as idolatry. After a long Gospel wauld be permitted among its trial he was declared "not guilty" by benighted multitudes (see MISSIONARY the Abuna. REVIEW 1908, p. 430, 190.9, p. 225), and encouraging reports came from EAST AFRICA the Swedish missionaries, telling of earnest inquirers and true converts. Christmas in Uganda Then the success of the Protestants aroused the jealousy and anger of the T HE Rev. R. H. Leakey, of Bule- Abyssinian clergy, and finally a per- mezi, in the kingdom of Uganda, secution of converts to. Protestant who has the oversight of a district doctrine commenced, which, accord- containing aver 150 places of woring to. recent reports, continues in ship, with an average Sunday attendan exasperating manner. Rev. Karl ance of over 12,000, reports the bap- Coderquist, one of the faithful mis- tism last vear of close on 1,000 persionaries of the Swedish National sons (adults and infants), and 400 Society, writes that the Abyssinian more adults under instructian for Archbishop, Abuna, and his clergy baptism. Over 8,000 children atare determined to wage relentless tend the variaus schools. Writing battle against Protestantism. Some November 26th, from Ndeje, Mr.

Leakey says: "Is it not good to tary of the American Board of Com- think that out here in the heart of missioners for Foreign Missions- Africa, where only a few years ago recently returned from an extended all was darkness, there are thou- journey through Turkey, Africa and sands who call Christmas Day 'Seku India.

kuu,' which meam, 'the great day'? Other special conferences and in- On Christmas Day we generally have stitutes have been arranged for Sun- the largest communion service of the day-school superintendents and teachyear and a crowded congr~gation. ers, missionary committeemen and for This year I have had a class of 21 practically every type of work in the men in training as evangelists, and local church activities. another class of 21 lads who are be- Additional information concerning ing trained as pupil teachers. the conference may be had by address- NOTICES ing C. V. Vickrey, Missionary Edu- cation Movement, 156 Fifth Ave., International Missionary Union New York, N. Y.

T HE International Missionary OBITUARY NOTES Union which was founded by the late Dr. J. T. Gracey in 1883, will Wilhelm Sorensen hold its 29th annual gathering in Clifton Springs, N. Y., from May 29 NEAR the end of 19II, Pastor Wilto June 5, 19I2. Its object is to pro- helm Sorensen died in Husby in mote missionary fellowship and in- Denmark. He was one of the best crease missionary interest and effec- known missionary writers of Scantiveness, and all who have ever served dinavia, and had done much to inas evangelical missionaries or are now crease interest in the knowledge of under appointment as such, are cor- missionary activity. Born in 1840, he dially invited to join in this confer- became a pastor in 1865, but his great ence and union of prayer. All mission- interest in missions was soon shown aries are offered free entertainment in many articles which he published by the Clifton Springs Sanitarium in the N ordisk Missions Tidskrift during the Conference, while all These were followed in 1895 by a persons interested in missions are larger work. "The Expectations and most welcome at all sessions. Tho the Successes of Modern Missions." general founder and president of In 1899 he became one of the editors the Union has recently been called of the excellent N ordisk Missions home by the Lord of the Harvest, the Tidskrift, in which office he continued blest influence of his efforts continues until his death, and at the time of in the Union. the Edinburgh World Mission Con- ference he had become known as the For particulars address the Cor- leader of the missionary cause ~n Denresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. ]. mark, and as such became a valued Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. member of Commission 1.

Missionary Leaders' Conference MONG the innovations that will Miss Harriet Seymour, of Turkey A characterize the' Missionary Edu- ISS SEYMOUR who filkd thirty- M cation Movement Conference at Silver seven years with fruitful labor Bay on Lake George, July 12-21, this in· Harpoot, Turkey, and then retired year, will be a special program for because she had not the strength to laymen under the leadership of Mr. labor longer, has recently gone to her ]. Campbell White, general secretary reward. During her long period of of the Laymen's Missionary Move- service she visited America only once.

ment. She was a deeply spiritual woman and There will be another series of con- elevated, body and soul, to the work ferences or institutes for pastors led which she felt that her Lord hac!

by Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, Secre- committed to her. AND MISSION LANDS THE STORY OF KOREA. By Joseph H. Long- weapon in their hands that has never ford. 8vo, 400 pp. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1911. failed them. The word and will of Here is a scholarly and succinct their Emperor are sacred. His comaccount of the Korean people from the dawn of their history three thousand mands are received with all the reveryears ago up to the annexation of the peninsula by Japan. Mr. Longford, ential obedience that we theoretically the author of the "Story of Old Japan," was for a number of years British render to those of the Decalog. Fifconsul in the Sunrise Kingdom. teen years ago there was an extraor- In view of the present relations between the two countries, it is espe- dinary epidemic among the lowest J apcially fitting that one so well versed in the history of Japan should write anese classes, at the great shipping a history of Korea, and if the author's knowledge of Korea's ancient history ports of Japan, of wanton assaults on is as accurate as his acquaintance with recent years, it may be regarded as Europeans. Even ladies were often trustworthy, in historical but not in missionary facts. The country and its the victims. It was brought people, social customs, its history, ancient and modern, relations with Japan, to the Emperor's own knowledge, and China and European Powers, the rise and progress of Christianity, are all an Imperial Rescript at once appeared ably presented. notifying His Majesty's disapproval of Korea has frequently been cited as a country incompetent of self-govern- such acts. The assaults ceased at once. ment, but, according to Mr. Longford, the reigns of the two dynasties When Japan, by one stroke of the preceding the Japanese invasion in the sixteenth century would compare fa- pen, added ten million people to her vorably with that of any European nation of the same time. citizens . another Imperial Re- 'While unsparing in his denunciation script appeared in which His Majesty of Japan's barbarous treatment of this most unfortunate people in ancient declared that" 'All Koreans under his times, and while recognizing that the present Japanese regime has not yet sway shall enjoy growing prosperity fully "m'ade good," still the author shows entire friendliness and fairness and welfare, and be assured of repose toward the regime at the time of the annexation, and expresses confidence and security,' and called upon 'all his that success will ultimately crown the undertaking. officials and authorities to fulfil their At the close of his chapter on the duties in appreciation of his will.' . . Japanese Protectorate, Mr. Longford states his position in a striking man- "The Japanese have a great task bener: fore them, before they can remedy the "The Japanese have one great errors which they have made in Ko- rea during the past thirty years, and let the curtain of oblivion fall over the many glaring misdeeds which have too often covered their administration with shame. The present writer believes that they will show themselves equal to their task, that they will prove not unworthy of the high position which they hold as the equal of the greatest Christian Powers of the world, and that they will, in deference to the com- mands of their Emperor, bring all the blessings of good and honest govern- ment to a people who have been the most misgoverned on earth."

The author gives a clear and com- paratively full account of early Roman Catholic missions in the Peninsula (from Roman Catholic sources). It is to be regretted that the phenomenal success of the modern Protestant missionary movement in Korea is only mission schools have been used by Kobriefly referred to, and in the four rean agitators to foster a spirit of repages devoted to this subject are founel bellion. We think the author does not many inaccuracies in statement, anel give sufficient weight to the charges some in spelling. of oppression and lack of considera- tion brought against the Japanese mili- On the subject of modern missions tary forces. The author discredits, the writer has evidently not taken however, the insinuation that missionsufficient pains 11:0 gather either full aries are responsible for Korean or accurate information. He says for example, that the "Prelatists and hostility to Japanese authority. There Presbyterians, Baptists and Method- has been, and is still, very good ists, the Salvation Army, the Young grounds for criticism of the actions Men's Christian Association, and per- of some of the Japanese officers haps a score of others, have now their and men stationed in Korea, but misrepresentative missions in Korea." sionaries have refused to take sides in Instead of "a score" it should read two political questions, and have uniformly or three. Moreover, he gives an erro- advised Koreans to be loyal to their neous impression of conflicting and new rulers. It may be true that some confusing denominations, whereas, Koreans adopt Christianity as a cloak aside from the prelatical missions, the to cover their hostility toward Japan, whole country is harmoniously divided but these are not numerous, and would between the Methodists and Presby- soon be discovered if Japanese authoriterians. Christian union and coopera- ties cooperated more harmoniously tion is remarkable in Korean missions. with the missionaries. The greatest cause of misgiving is the fact that the On the whole, however, the book is military, not the civil, authorities are to be strongly recommended to all who in control in Korea, and that they inare interested in watching God's move- tend to remain in power as long as ments in history. A copious index and possible. excellent illustrations and a map add much to the worth of the volume. SOME GREAT LEADERS IN THE WORLD MOVE- AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- MENT. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 295 yoshi K. Kawakami. 12mo, 370 pp. DJ). $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New 1911. York, 1912. Raymund Lull, William Carey, Mr. Kawakami is, as his name im- Alexander Duff, Charles George Gorplies, a Japanese. His book gives a clan are names to conjure with, and clear, intelligent, fair-minded presen- Robert E. Speer is a man who knows tation of the important questions re- well how to tell a life story so as to lating to the Japanese in Manchuria, impress its message. George Bowen, in Korea, and in America. No doubt the Christian mystic of India, and Lord the author takes the views most favor- John Lawrence, the Christian statesable to the Japanese plans and policy, man, are not so well known by the and may not give sufficient weight to American public, but they are worth the charges of unlawful ambition in knowing, and are here well introduced. M.anchuria and unmerciful severity in These brief biographies are stimulat- Korea, but his statement of these ing to the reader, and offer excellent questions and their solution is well material with which to stimulate worth reading. Mr. Kawakami is evi- others. dently a man of fine spirit, who believes there should be and will be no HUDSON TAYLOR IN EARLY YEARS. By Dr. war between America and his country. and Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illustrated. He also holds that Japanese rule in 8vo, 511 pp. 7s. 6d. Morgen & Scott, Korea will be a blessing to that land. London. $2.25. George E. Doran, He speaks highly of the work of New York, 1911. American missionaries, but claims that It is a difficult matter to portray a soul or to describe its growth, but this is what Dr. and Mrs. Taylor have at-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

tempted in great detail in their por- CHRIS.TIAN MISSIONS IN THE TELUGU COUNtrait of the famous founder of the TRY. By G. Hibbert-Ware. Illustrated. China Inland Mission. The result is 12mo, 216 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G., Lona volume full of instruction and of don, 1912. inspiration, tho at times somewhat too minute in its delineation. The Telugus of India have been re- markably responsive to the Gospel of The story of Hudson Taylor's life Christ. American Baptists, Methodis remarkable, first of all for the in- ists, Congregationalists, and Reformed sight it gives into the influences that and others have brought many into the molded the life of the child and the Church. This volume tells the story young man and prepared him for the of the work of the Anglican missions experiences and service which God among the same people. The first two had in view for him. The missionary chapters are occupied with describing is portrayed as a young man of re- the country and people; the last two markably serious and sensitive nature; refer to the work of the Church Mishis letters as a lad read like those of sionary Society and the London Misa mature Christian. He imposed on sionary Society. The remainder of himself a course of training to pre- the book gives an excellent account pare himself for future hardship in of the work of the S. P. G. and its China, and put God to the test as a fruitful results. prayer-hearing and a prayer-answering God. Some of his experiences A PRIMER OF HINDUISM. ]. N. Farquhar. are noteworthy, and clearly fitted him 12mo, paper. Christian Literature Sofor his future trials and the leader- ciety for India, Madras, 1911. ship of the greatest interdenominational missionary society of the world. Mr. Farquhar's intimate knowledge of the subject, his fairness and dis- It is, perhaps, an idealized portrait crimination, are revealed in his article that has been presented-or Hudson that appeared in the April number of Taylor's only faults were too great the REVIEW. In the present "primer" introspection and hypersensitiveness. he takes up the subject more in detail, The lessons are clearly and forcefully giving an outline of the history of drawn-as great as those from the Hinduism from the beginning, and an lives of George Muller or William estimate of Hinduism as a system. Carey. The reality of God is shown This is the best brief presentation of by practical experience; His readiness the subject we have ever seen. It has to answer believing prayer; His abil- a bibliography and is adapted for a ity to provide for temporal needs in course of study. the greatest extremity; His leadership in affairs great and small. SEVENTEEN YEARS AMONG THE SEA DYAKS OF BORNEO. By Edwin H. Gomes. Il- INDIA AWAKENING. By Sherwood Eddy. 12010, 273 pp. SOc. Missionary Edu- lustrated. 8vo, 343 pp. $3.50, net. ]. cation Movement, New York, 1911. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1912. A comprehensive and hopeful picture of India is here presented by one The head-hunters of North Borneo who has been for fifteen years a self- are a remarkable and an exceedingly supporting missionary there. He has interesting people, and Mr. Gomes has traveled all over the land, so that his succeeded in giving an illuminating experience and knowledge are unusu- and attractive picture of their life, ally wide-spread and intimate. The character and customs. He shows us text-book Mr. Eddy has given us is the dusky children of the jungle in worthy of the man and the subject. their primitive community houses, with It is a sane spiritual view! of the their daily life from birth to death, people and their needs. It is packed their fear of evil spirits and their refull of information, has a good map ligious beliefs, their virtues and their and a full table of statistics. faults, their traditions and folklore, their work and play. The people are worth knowing, and this volume brings us into intimate acquaintance with them.

The Dyaks have many excellent TWENTY YEARS OF PIONEER MISSIONS IN qualities, are as a rule hard-working NYASALANIl. A History of Moravian and honest, and they have a well-ob- Missions in German East Africa. By served moral code. At the same time they are ignorant of God and true Bishop 1. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. Il- ideals of life. They live a mere animal existence, have little regard for lustrated, 12mo, 192 pp. $1.25. Morahuman life, and think little of sexual vian Bookstore, Bethlehem, Pa., 1912. intimacy among unmarried youths. JAPAN OF THE JAPANESE. By J. H. Long- The Church of England (S. P. G.) and the Roman Catholics are working ford. 8vo. Charles Scribner's Sons, among the Sea Dyaks of Sarawak, but New York, 1912. find it difficult to secure large results, REDEMPTION OF THE CITY. By C. Hatch owing to the manner of life and the Sears. SOc. Griffith & Rowland, Philaindifference of the people. Their fu- delphia, 1912. ture is not bright as a race. They will THE GIRL THAT GOES 'NRONG. By Reginald probably die out; the only hope is in Wright Kaufman. 12mo. $1.25, net. the education of the children in the Moffat, Yard & Co., New York. Christian faith and life. Anyone will WHERE HALF THE WORLIJ Is WAKING UP. find the book most entertaining and in- By Clarence Poe. Illustrated. $1.25, structive. net. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, N. Y. THE MIRROR OF HINDU PHILOSOPHICAL THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE. By Maurice Baring. SYSTEMS. By Nehemiah Goreh. 12mo, 8vo. $3.50. George H. Doran Co., 384 pp. Translated by Fitz-Edward New York. Hall. Third Edition. Christian Litera- TURKEY AND ITs PEOPLE. By Sir Edwin ture Society for India, Madras, 1911. Pears. 8vo. $3.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York. A Benares Pundit wrote the original CHILE AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By book of which this is a translation. He Nevin O. Winter. $3.00. Three-quarspoke from intimate knowledge of the ters morocco. $7.00. L. C. Page & philosophy of Hinduism and its effect Co., Boston, 1912. on the people of India. The discus- AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF LABRADOR. By S. sions are somewhat abstruse for the K. Hutton, M.B. Illustrated, 16s. net. average reader, but they give a valu- Seeley, Service & Co., London, 19'12. able course of study for missionaries, CALL OF CHRIST. A Story of Foreign Misstudents, and others, who would delve sions. By Rev. R. H. Crozier, D.D. more deeply into the system and its 220 pp. Whittet & Shepperson, Richliterature. Hindu theology and ethics mond, Va., 1912. are set forth by one who speaks with THE ADVANCE GUARD 0];' MISSIONS.. By authority. Clifford G. Howell. 12mo, 347 pp. Pa- cific Press Publishing Association, NEW BOOKS Mountain View, Cal. 1912. INDIA AND DAILY LIFE IN BENGAL. By THE MISSION OF OUR NATION. By James Rev. Z. F. Griffin, B.D. Illustrated, Franklin Love, D.D. 12mo, 240 pp. 12mo, 214 pp. $1.00, net. American $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Baptist Publishing Society, Philadel- York. phia.

CHRISTIAN AND MOHAMMEDAN. A Plea for TRUE EVANGELISM. By Lewis Sperry Bridging the Chasm. By George F. Chafer. 12mo, 159 pp. SOc., net. Gos- Herrick. Illustrated, 12mo, 2S3 pp. pel Publishing House, Bible School $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Park, N. Y. 1912. York. PAMPHLETS CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS. By Walter Rauschenbusch. 12mo, 429 pp. CHURCH UNITY AND INTERCESSION. Chas. SOc., net. Macmillan Company, New Brown, D.D., W. Goudie, H. Elvet York, 1912. Lewis, M.A., E. Graham Ingham, D.D., H. L. C. V. de Candole, M.A., F. L. CONSERVATION OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE. As Denman, M.A., Contributors. 8<t: pp. Taught by St. John. By Marcus L. Is., net. Evangelical Alliance, London, Gray. 12mo, 137 pp. $1.25. W. B. 1912. Palmore, 3504 Washington AYe., St. Louis, Mo. AMERICAN BAPTIST MIS·SION PRESS, Ran- goon, Burma. By F. D. Phinney, Sn- perintendent. 100 pp. 15c. American Baptist Missions Press, Rangoon, 1912.

THE CaURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE. A Manual of Suggestions on a Unified Program of Mis5ionary Education and Giving in the Local Church. 5c. American Baptist Foreign Mission So- ciety, Boston, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1908

l'Rld'SFQ RMING LAMPt.; N CIT Y, KORTH ERN

~ ~ .) a ,,, 0 q G UL F S I A. M _________ ____–. -==== PtueQt Douod~orSlam DouOlbry or 8i3m G~teetI Territory •……. ••. ..• fullroadsCompleud _______ . ____ = &UroaQUIl.luCWUln.etiuo. ______ I Ch … Cheullg «.'h,.) 1!!"!'.1uang (Group ot Towill} lIiuloll5ut1ODI Ufiderlhiiid thw : ____ Cbeullg lIIai L" $CA1.f. OF CNCt.ISH MILE. I ~ SO lW 1(;0 _~_10-l ~_ "'.J.. THE MISSIO~ARY REV1£Y .,. Da. BJUGG. .QlIIIJ.~ 6; c~_. ENGI'J, ¥. 't. 'fearing d own the old walls and cha nging the f oot-path s into paved streets, The same transform- ing process is going on in all the cities of t he not'th A MIS SIONARY TRAVELING I N THE I NTE RIOR OF !SIAM The caravan is camping at a poi nt six weeks distant from Bangkok. Thi s point is on th e line o f the proj ected railway so that the days of t hese primitive methods of t ravel a re numbered

gJl/issionary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.5 MAY, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.5 Old Series New &ries PIiLlish..d oy Funk & Wagnalh Company, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Is!l.lW K. Funk, Pres" A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pre!!. and Treas., Robt. SCQtt, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES DR. ARNOLD'S DAILY PRAYER an open door lies waiting throughout the whole world for the entrance of the o Lord, I have a busy world around Church with the message of the Gospel.

me. Eye, ear, and thought will be All foreign mission enterprise is based needed for all my work to be done in upon the command of the Master-HGo this busy world. Now, ere I enter ye into all the world and make disciples on it, I would commit eye and ear of every creature." How partially and and thought to Thee. Do Thou bless with what lroken and divided efforts this them and keep their work Thine, that, command is being obeyed, even the record as through Thy natural laws, my heart of the splendid work of the past only too beats and my blood flows without any clearly proves. I t is necessary, therefore, thought of mine, so my spiritual life to coordinate the efforts of the Church, may hold on its course at these times and at the same time to extend them when my mind can not conspicuously until the whole field is occupied, For turn to Thee to commit each particular this end it is proposed: thought to Thy service. Hear my prayer, for my dear Redeemer's sake! I. Accurately to describe the area to Amen. be covered to show where is the open door, to appraise what is required for WORLD EVANGELIZATION this work. Such information can be MOVEMENT largely supplied by the various churches and societies. This movement, which has started in Australia, aims to realize "the unity 2. To sift and incorporate such inforamong disciples for which our Lord mation, and secure its presentation to all prayed," as a necessary condition of churches. missionary triumph, "that the world may believ'e," It does not contemplate 3. In cooperation with the churches organic unity, but cooperative asso- and societies to determine what fields of ciation. labor and forms of service can be best taken up by the various agencies, thus The following proposal has been economizing the powers of the Church drafted and approved by the commit- and using them at their highest value. tee of the Victoria Auxiliary: 4· Adopting methods in cooperation The suggestion for securing the coop- with all the churches and societies for eration of the various churches and so- bringing these facts and measures before cieties engaged in foreign missionary the churches in such ways as to secure work for the more effective evangeliza- the personal and material forces required tion of the world, deserves serious con- for such complete evangelization of the sideration. It is based upon the fact that world.

In order to secure the above results it seems necessary to bring the various mis- sionary societies into some organization for conference and cooperation. This or- ganization would necessarily have to be formed in one of the great centers of the world. It is not proposed by such no hope of any real union. I could not, action to interfere in any way with the with these views, take any part in an enparticular work and management of any terprise which contemplates the continsociety. The great object is to secure uance of such exclusiveness. cooperation, and especially to aim at clearly and constantly keeping before the And now is it too much to hope attention of all the churches the great that our exclusive Baptist brethren work to which they are called by the will take away the fence about the Master's command. Lord's Table, as our Episcopalian brethren are opening the door to a for- It is proposed to submit this meas- merly exclusive pulpit. Is it not time ure to the next Ecumenical Missionary that those who give evidence of being Conference in Edinburgh in I91O, and born again should be welcomed to the delegates from the Board of the the table of the Lord, without refer- London Missionary Society have given ence to denominational affiliations? it warm approval. Representatives of And would it not be another immense other leading societies likewise encour- stride toward practical Christian unity, age it. Letters have been sent out to thus to emphasize the essentials while all the one hundred and sixty societies giving liberty in all non-essentials. represented at New York in I900. This Obviously the denomination to which project may develop great power for one belongs is largely a matter of edgood and we heartily commend it to ucation and early association-not a earnest thought and prayer. vital matter.

PRACTICAL CHURCH FELLOWSHIP THE ERA OF DYNAMITE BOMBS A most refreshing, tho somewhat When Alfred Nobel, forty years unexpected development of Christian ago, invented his portable explosiveunity, is seen in the interchange of uniting one-quarter of silicious earth, saturated with three-quarters of nitropulpits between Episcopalians and glycerin-he little imagined that, in- stead of providing a new help to minon-prelatical bodies. Acting under ning operations, he was preparing a the recently amended canon (xix) mine to blow up society. But the Bishop Potter has authorized Dr. bomb is coming into more and more Mottet, of the Church of the Holy conspicuousness as the great weapon Communion, New York, to invite into of assassination and the resort of inhis pUlpit preachers of other bodies, subordination. If not the Devil's inand certain Presbyterian and Method- vention, he has certainly appropriated ist pastors have already accepted the it for his ends. It is at once the most invitation, and other invitations will deadly and the most secret and elusive follow. More than half a century ago of all the instruments of destruction. Rev. Albert Barnes wrote: It could be flung in a bouquet at the bridal coach of the Spanish King, I am wholly in favor of union in the buried by the garden gate of Governor Church; but I see no way to accomplish Steunenberg, or hurled into the midst it, or to make any progress toward it, of a throng at Union Square, and, as until the Baptist and Episcopalians recede a socialist leader boasts, one such from their exClusiveness and recognize bomb could be thrown by a hand that the ministers of other denominations as true ministers and other churches as true churches, and then all will be clear. I think, therefore, the work must begin with them and, until this is done, I have

OF THE TIMES

could not be traced, and disperse ten and deadly. Bombs take the place of thousand troops! We know of no bonds. We know of no remedy menace to society more alarming than so sovereign as thorough and sym- the dynamite bomb, that with a very pathetic Christian work done for the simple knowledge of chemistry and uplifting of these worst classes of our with little cost of time, labor, or population, and it is most noticeable money, any man can make. It is the that the 'Worst, when transformed by resort of malice and cowardice com- the Gospel, often make the best.

bined, and before it the best organized THE MENACE OF' SOCIALISM police or military force is helpless. There is a growing sentiment that the Dr. Parkhurst has contributed to a manufacture and carriage of dynamite current periodical one of his striking should be carefully restricted, and that papers on Socialism, which he regards nothing short of a systematic crusade as "the greatest question now before against anarchists, which shall track the world." He draws a. clear disthem to their dens and exterminate tinction between the socialism taught them, will meet the case. Meanwhile by Christ, and the doctrine of its mod- "the black hand" is carrying on its ern advocates. The communism of deadly work, intimidating even judges the primitive Church was voluntary, in courts and magistrates in office. the result of love and suggested by times of "present distress," when per- THE SOVEREIGN REMEDY secution brought poverty and extreme There is, however, in all this, only want. There was a surrender but not a deeper disclosure of the fact that a denial of individual rights in prop- man needs the Gospel. Crimes of vio- erty, and it was optional whether or lence can never be prevented by force. not to give up to the general good what Love is the only adequate counter- was "in one's own power." No doubt active to human malice. Only the ex- society is largely to blame for the rapid pulsive power of a new affection can and alarming development of socialis- solve the problem. We have wel- tic and anarchistic ideas which are comed immigration and neglected fast beginning to dominate even en- evangelization. We open our doors to lightened nations. The antagonism the refuse of other lands and then between capital and labor is inevitable neglect them when they come. Weare while inequalities continue so vast as harboring a heathen population in our to be obvious inequities. No argument cities that are as absolutely foreign to can satisfy a working man that it is Christianity as were the South Sea right or just that one capitalist should cannibals. Their language, habits, no- have an income of forty-four thous- tions, all tend to isolate and segregate and dollars a day, while he is not them. When they do come into con- sure of forty-four cents. The gulf tact with 11S it is inte collision; it is between high and low is becoming when a strike, or some other crisis more and more unbridgeable because arises; anel then, for want of other the heights and the depths are both means of making themselves under- becoming more extreme.

stood, and for lack of any ties of And the extravagance of the day com- sympathy, antagonism grows bitter plicates the problem. Money is spent

with more recklessness than in the days by police, and even the mayor was when Nero and Cleopatra dissolved seized by the students and flung out jewels in their wine cups. Men spend of the telephone booth where he was money as tho dollars were dimes, and trying to summon the militia. Later, sometimes as tho a million were a three hundred and fifty university stumill. Think of a fortune spent on a dents in New York were on a strike tennis court or a mushroom cellar, of in connection with the cruel hazing five hundred thousand dollars spent and ducking of Henry Bloch, and for a painting or a conservatory, or a these are only specimens of insubordiquarter of a million for a necklace, or nation which, to thoughtful minds, five dollars for a single rose, while seems the carrying of the principles of abject misery and poverty huddle in anarchy into our highest centers of dens, scarce fit for a pigsty and shiver intelligence and culture. We appeal with cold and starve with hunger! to educated young men to set an ex- The selfishness of extravagance is ample of law-abiding citizens. Every monstrous and cruel, and the destitute such act of rebellion against authority feel it and revolt against it. They sets a premium on similar acts on the have no weapon against it but violence. part of the ignorant and vicious They can not correct it by the ballot classes, and tends not only to remove and they resort to the bullet, so persua- a great barrier from the advance of sive appeal to pity meets only apathy, anarchy but to shut the mouth of those and want and woe desperately revenge who should be examples of obedience themselves by an appeal to force. If to law. as to the right of remonstrance. there be any remedy it is Christian It is a serious matter when the very love, manifest in works of benevo- material on which we must depend for lence. For this, as for all other evils, good citizens is thus practically turned the Gospel of Christ is God's dynamic. to the advantage of the disorderly classes that menace our very civiliza- THE COLLEGE RIOTS tion itself. We believe that in our colleges there is a noble body of young We can not but think one significant men who, by an intrepid stand against sign of the times to be the growing all such acts of disobedience to authorinsubordination of college students. ity, may effectually restrain all such In March last, because a disorderly acts of outrage and violence. There student of the University of Michigan is an esprit du corps in an institution had been ejected from a theater, a which, if it be of the right sort is worth body of fellow students, assembled in more than any mere code of laws; and front of the place and smashed in the that ruling sentiment every student theater front, demolished furniture, helps to create. Let there be courage, and rolled out the piano into the street even at cost of popularity, to espouse and wantonly danced on it. The loss what is right; and often one man, to the property reached $3,000; and armed with such conviction and strong the combined remonstrance of the in a good conscience, can chase a president and dean of the university thousand of the more cowardly sort. and mayor of the city could 110t arrest the violence of the rioters. The man- President Warfield says that there ager of the theater had to be protected are three "I's" in the college life which

OF THE

may be considered quite as important secution, for there are many Moslems as the three "R's"-Information, In- there, but it would mean a great for- struction and Inspiration. We venture ward movement for the kingdom of to add another "I" to his three-In- God.

tegrity. SAILED VOLUNTEERS FOR 1907 REVIVALS IN TWO COLLEGES The work of the Student Volunteer Movement is continuing to be effective If the educated young men and tho naturally not as prominently beyoung women of the world should be- fore the churches as in the colleges and come true followers of Jesus Christ seminaries. The names of student 'and awake to their responsibility for volunteers reported to the office of the the evangelization of the world, the Movement as having reached the misinfluence of their God-directed and sion fields during the year 1907 show Spirit-filled energy would be immeas- that they are connected with fortyurable. three missionary agencies. By coun- tries they are distributed as follows: Good news comes from two well- In Africa, twenty-eight; China, sevenknown colleges that the power of the ty-five; India and Burma, thirty-six; Spirit has been felt in the conversion Japan, twenty-five; Korea, twentyand consecration of students. One in three; South America, twenty-two; America, Berea College, Kentucky, re- Turkey, eight; Alaska, three; Philipports that for ten days college duties pines and West Indies, twenty-eight; and business engagements were large- Mexico, eleven; other countries, sixly set aside and services were held teen; making the number for the year twice each day. 275. The total number of sailed vol- unteers is now 3,482. The result is a great reenforcement of the spirit of Christ among these sturdy mountaineers, and nearly three hundred conversions. A marked fea- ture of this movement is that the FOREIGNERS FLOODING THE young people have enlisted for work, NORTHWEST and many of them already have begun Some idea of the complicated labor their Christian service. situation in the northwestern States Another college from which the may be gathered from the fact that, good news comes is the Syrian Prot- according to the census of 1900, there estant College at Beirut. The first were over 1,200 immigrants in this week of January was, as usual, ob- section from each of the following na- served as a week of prayer with spe- tionalities: Norway, Sweden, Ger- cial meetings under the auspices of many, Austria, Hungary, Bohemia, the Young Men's Christian Associa- Finland, Russia, Portugal, Spain, tion. At the last meeting over one Italy, Greece, Rumania, Turkey, Po- hundred students rose to express their land, Holland, Japan, China, India, purpose to devote themselves to the Africa, Australia, and the Pacific service of Christ. If the Holy Spirit Islands. Hungary furnishes the few- should sweep away the cold conserva- est, but Bohemia sent almost as many tism and fear of the Sultan's govern- native-born sons and daughters to ment from professors and students in Washington, Idaho, and Oregon as did Beirut there might be a period of per- New York. There were as many that

had been born in Turkey or Portugal the concentration of soldiers at one as in Illinois, and practically as many point. ) The movement was started in from the Islands as from Iowa. More the Kumi-ai churches to help some than one-eighth were natives of Japan, of the smaller churches, especially China, and India. Notwithstanding the those that might become self-support- immigration restrictions, it is highly ing. Several of the leading pastors probable that the number of Chinese and some of the laymen would spend is larger to-day, while the flood of Jap- a week or so with the church and hold anese has been enormous. public meetings and personal inter- F. G. Moorhead says in the World's views with individuals. The results Work for March that within the last have been so encouraging that it eighteen months a new element has seemed wise to try similar methods been injected into the labor situation; with some of the stronger churches.

southern Europe has greatly increased Dr. Cary of the American Board its contribution. Foremost among the writes: "The first large city to be at- immigrants have been Austrians, tacked has been Kyoto, where two of Italians, Greeks, and Montenegrins, the Kumi-ai churches united in the Up to two years ago Montenegrins meetings for about a week. Much in- were scarce, but at least 3,000 of them terest was aroused, to a large extent settled in Washington within eighteen among those who had already heard months. The natives and the assimi- much concerning Christianity. One lated foreigners looked in wonder at person telegraphed to a business man the first swarthy newcomers. "Who who was absent in Tokyo: 'Come are they?" was the question. "Mon- home at once, no matter what you are> tenegrins," came the reply. The word doing. Very important.' The man suffered by repetition, and has become was surprised on reaching Kyoto to two words, and the newcomers are find that he was summoned merely to known through the Northwest as attend religious meetings; but he was "mountain niggers." To complete the among those that decided to be Chris- statement, within a few months "The tians.

Hindu wandered down into eastern "Last Sunday ninety-eight persons Washington and Oregon and northern were baptized at the Heian Church Idaho. As the days passed he began and seventy-two at the Shijo Church.

to haunt the employment agencies, Perhaps it would have been as well with great, oxlike, brown eyes implor- if there had been a little more delay, ing work. He cannot do the work; but probably most, if not all, of these he is not wanted by employers looking persons had been hearing about Chris- for the cheapest labor." tianity for some time. If they can EVANGELISM IN JAPAN be developed into earnest, working Christians the strength of these Recent reports from Japan refer to churches has been greatly increased."

the remarkable work that is stirring Among those making open confes- several of the cities of the empire un- sion are the mayor of Kyoto and his der the name "Shuchu Evangelism." wife. The Methodists are holding (Shuchu is a military term signifying similar meetings.

J SIGNS OF THE TIMES 32

THE OUTLOOK IN MADAGASCAR quiry has been promised. The fight Rev. Jeremiah Peill, who has given in the capital, Tananarivo, against the thirty-five years as a missionary to Christian forces is now led by a com- Madagascar says that if the pres- mittee which has taken the proud name ent course of the French is persisted of "RepUblican Executive Committee." in, the Protestant schools, numbering This committee called a great pubabout 4,000, will be reduced to less lic meeting to the public theater of than 400, and the scholars, recently the city on January S. Special invitanumbering 160,000 to 180,000 to less tions to attend were issued to the nathan 25,000, thus throwing 140,000 tives and a considerable number of Malagasy children on to the streets them appeared. There were also preswithout making any provision what- ent about ISO Europeans, most of them ever for their education. government officials. A lawyer, Mr. A pamphlet written by the Gover- Thuillier, made the first address upon nor-General himself, or under his dic- the subject, "The Roll of the Missions tation, and distributed to all the mem- in Madagascar." The shallow, but bers of the French Parliament shows vitriolic speech, which was published his attitude. He says: "We must ab- in three numbers of the leading daily solutely resist the formation of a paper, was replete with false accusanative ministry," and "positively for- tions against all missions. Since it bid any Malagasy to become a mis- was delivered in French, however, it sionary to his fellow-countrymen." made little impression upon the na- From the Governor-General's atti- tives. Mr. Thuillier was followed by tude one might think that all Mada- a native, Dr. Ramisiray, who adgascar is Roman Catholic, but whereas drest his native brethren upon the in the central provinces few rcnlnants same subject in their own language_ of idolatry are to be found; on the con- Altho a former pupil of the missionary trary -among the coast tribes darkness schools of the Quakers and sent at the is OVer all the land, with idolatry of expense of some of these good people a most degrading type. These people to France, where Protestant Christians pray to the bones and fingers and hair have been especially kind to the docof their long-departed ancestors (as tor and his wife, the doctor delivered the Hovas did, before the Gospel came a fiery tirade against the missions to to them). Rum-drinking is regarded whom he is indebted practically for as a kind of religious worship offered all he is. After his address, the audito these idols. ence was asked to endorse by a rising vote a set of resolutions which ex- LATEST NEWS FROM MADAGASCAR prest the opinion that all missions prey upon the credulity of the natives and The mad onslaught upon Protestant add nothing whatever to the public missions in Madagascar by the French welfare, that it therefore becomes nec- Governor-General and his followers, essary to free the natives from the of which we have spoken with regret political and religious influence of the and sorrow so frequently during the missions, and that therefore the GOYpast year, continues in the same ernor-General be requested to continue furiou~ manner as before, tho com- in his efforts to secularize the country plaints have been lodged with the French government and a diligent in-

and close the missionary schools. time shameful feasts the wooden drum These resolutions were endorsed by all now calls forth the hour of morning the Europeans present, by Dr. Ramis- and evening prayer. The frenzied iray and two other natives, all the shouts of warriors is now replaced bv othe~ natives refusing to give their the strains of Christian hymns. . endorsement by rising as requested and even hissing when the three native But the new days of progress in traitors (as they termed them) arose. Fiji bring new difficulties. With in- Thus, the plans to incite the natives creased thrift and industry comes against the missions in Madagascar increased trade. Land and water are have failed for the present. But, at alive with manufacture and commerce. the same time, the French Governor- But a new danger threatens. Rev. General seems to continue in his more ]. A. Burton writes in The Missioll or less open opposition to all Christian Field: work in the island over which he is placed. "Along with this brand-new civili- zation and boastful progress-like THE CRISIS IN PORTUGAL plague-infected rats among noble mer- chandise-have come many vices. Portugal is still a century behind These rodents of evil are serious even the times. With Roman Catholicism in a land where long ages of civilizaas the State religion and the ecclesias- tion have taught laws of moral sanitics in positions of power, it is almost tation, but in such a climate, among impossible for the liberal party to a people so simple and ignorant, they abolish the existing -evils. It is said are as the scourge of death. that the assassination of King Carlos, a liberal monarch, was due in part to "But is is not this problem-serious the antagonism of highecc!esiastics to tho it be-which is causing the look his efforts to curtail useless expendi- of anxiety upon the face of the mistures from State funds for Church si- sionary as he looks upon the river and necures. When King Carlos was in delta to-day. The simple-minded, easy- England seven years ago he promised going Fijian is giving place to the to protect the Protestant pastors in cunning, scheming, ubiquitous Indian. their work, and the court in Lisbon Hindustan has over 30,000 of her has recently passed judgment in favor swarthy children here-children for of the free circulation of the Bible. the most part of whom her house is well rid. It is they who cause his face The new boy king, Manuel II, is the to be perplexed and anxious. Heathenson of a devout Catholic mother so ism smiles malevolently at the seemthat it is feared he may not be strong ingly coming defeat of Christianity in enough to carry out the liberal policy Fiji. The haughty, treacherous Moof his father. hammedan, the subtle, mild Hindu, hope to possess the land of the newly NEW DIFFICULTIES IN FIJI Christianized Fijian. Wi1l they suc- ceed? It depends upon the Church of A marvel of transformation has God as to whether she will respond been accomplished in these islands to the call which is being sounded where cannibalism and bloodshed forth for this coming struggle." were once rife. In place of the old-

PERPETUAL SECRET OF POWER IN

EDITORIAL The phrase, "Back to Christ," now in the Redeemer's career. First, as so common, may be both illusive and Jesus, He saves His people from their delusive. But in one sense it con- sins, as well as their guilt, penalty and veys a vital truth, namely that, so far condemnation. Then, as Christ, He as we get away from the simple truth imparts the Spirit of life and power, of salvation in Christ, we forfeit the to counteract the influence of the source and secret of all evangelistic world, the flesh and the devil, and power. spiritual death, the fruit of sin. Fi- From whatever point of view we nally, as Lord, He destroys all foes, study man's spiritual need on the one raising His people from the dead, and hand, and God's great economy of perfecting sainthood in glory.

grace on the other, we constantly ex- To feel the full force of these three perience new surprises, at the exact names and all that they forecast, it is correspondence and adaptation of necessary to get at least a glimpse of each to the other. For example, in the threefold barrier to man's salva- the angelic announcement of our tion.

Lord's birth (Luke ii: IO-I4), three First, the race was doubly in ruin, names are applied to Him, which ex- in condemnation for actual sin, and haust His whole work in behalf of in alienation by a corrupt nature.

man: "Savior"-the equivalent of Moreover, there was a host of evil "Jesus"-"Christ," "Lord." To mas- spirits, headed by Satan, seeking to ter the meaning of these three names entice men by outward temptation and is to grasp the full significance of His inward suggestion. And, again, what whole person and career,as the world's the word of God calls "the bondage Redeemer; they are centers about of corruption," holds both body and which revolve the mysteries of salva- spirit under control, restraining and tion-keys that unlock the secret cham- limiting the possible attainments and bers of God's plan. "Jesus"-Savior- achievements even of the saint. The the human name, points to his substi- first of these conditions demands tutionary work as man's representa- some way of reconciliation with God; tive, and emphasizes the cross and its the second, regeneration of nature; bloodshedding. "Christ"-the Anoint- and the third, a total reconstruction, ed-the Messianic name, refers to His making all things new. For all these reception, possession and transmission, provision is made: for the first, at Cal- without measure, of the Holy Spirit, vary; for the second, at Pentecost; for the regeneration and emancipation and for the third, at the Second Ad- of sinners-insuring freedom from the vent. Curiously enough, at each stage law of sin and death. (Romans viii: of the working out of man's salvation, 2). "Lord"-Jehovah-the divine the law of substitution obtains: at the name, emphasizes His final conquest Cross, in Him who takes the sinner's and rule. place before the law; in the birth from These names here follow a historic above, in displacing the corrupt nature order, indicating the successive stages by a new nature, a creation of God;

and in the coming reign of Christ, in Even in the midst of the heathen there the divine King who supplants all the is risk of obscuring the central fact rulers of this world and self-will in and truth of Christ crucified. Satan's the evil heart of man. master-device is to draw us away from The wonder of all this grows as it the Cros·s. The Lord himself declared is studied; meditation as a microscope that if He be lifted up, He will draw revealing even in minutice, a more mar- all men to Himself. What a mistake velous perfection. The sinner, con- to lift up into prominence whatever scious of a great gulf fixt between else, or allow the crucified Christ to him and God, finds in Jesus one who be withdrawn into the background!

bridges the impassable chasm with his How few, even among preachers, own person, so that he passes over in grasp this vital fact that, of all the safety. Then, in the conscious con- marks of the divine fitness of the Bible flict with evil within and without, he to man's deepest need everywhere, finds a new order of "lusts," or over- these two are foremost: its revelation mastering desires, from above, the of God and of spiritual truth, and its fruit of the Spirit's indwelling, coun- clear exposition of the way of salva- teracting the fleshy lusts that are from tion.

beneath. (Gal. v: 17.) Beyond, he A vast area of knowledge is open sees a new and perfect state, wherein to man without supernatural help.

all evil is eliminated, and all good tri- From the book of nature -the umphant, and God is all and in all. material universe; from the book The whole Bible is permeated by of history – the annals of the race; this threefold salvation from the pen- from the book of experience – alty, power, and presence of sin. A the story of the human heart- Jewish rabbi finds, even in the ten he may learn countless lessons, with names of the patriarchs from Adam to the aid of only his natural faculties.

Noah, a redemptive sentence, taking But a vaster area lies outside all these the literal meaning of each name, in -the territory of the knowledge of the exact order (Genesis v) : "Man- God-which he can not thus penetrate.

set up-fallen,-the ransomer-light Nature hints a creator and His power of God-descending-teaching-His and wisdom; but, as to His moral be- death brings-the stricken rest." But, ing it is silent, or at best doubtful in if this be accounted fanciful, it is nev- testimony. Many adaptations suggest ertheless true, that, like the wat~r-mark goodness, but the disastrous, destruc- on paper that appears on every page, tive aspects suggest malevolence and when held up to the light, the whole hence the Parsee conceives of rival Scripture is pervaded by that "testi- deities, Ormuzd and Ahriman. Na- mony of Jesus" which is "the spirit of ture gives no hint of forgiveness, for prophecy." natural law is inexorable; he who In all this, tho there be nothing transgresses pays the penalty. If a ·new, yet we can not too often or too sinner looks to the universe and asks, strongly reaffirm this truth. A promi- "what must I do to be saved?" the nent missionary, with his dying breath, silence is awful. To him who seeks left to his fellow missionaries this forgiveness, there is no answer. The brief last message: "Preach Christ." depth of the sea saith, "It is not in

PERPETUAL SECRET OF POWER IN MISSIONS 33 I

me," and the profounder depth of the sin there has never been one problem sky echoes, "It is not in me." All of the spiritual life that has not found heathen history is one pathetic longing in God's Book its perfect, and only and groping in the midnight of despair perfect, solution! It is this which con- after light ana hope-holocausts and stitutes the supreme proof of the di- hecatombs-the first-born of the body vine origin of the Bible-its final, un- for the sin of the soul, and still the answerable apologetic. After the same deathshade that no altar fires wisest and best of men have worked can light up. and worried for ages over these soul It is here that the Gospel of grace problems, like a schoolboy over his becomes a day-dawn in the heart, re- mathematics, one word of God has vealing what can be known ill 110 other supplied a key to the enigma. God way-Gad's reconciling attitude, His speaks, and authority and certainty yearning to save-so that He actually takes the place of darkness and doubt.

seeks the lost instead of waiting for For nearly twenty centuries, in all the lost to seek Him! climes and among all classes, the Even missionaries and lecturers on Word of God has proved the one and missions sometimes write and speak the only adequate answer to the voices as if the Christian religion were sim- of the soul crying for light and help; ply one among many claimants for the and it is time we all recognized this honor of being the best, instead of be- stupendous fact, and stopt all that ing unique both in its claim and char- tame and hesitating advocacy of the acter. The fact is, that, since the fall, Bible and its Gospel message, which the human spirit is a chamber of dark- virtually abandons its absolute soli- ness and death, and no light or life tariness as the only inspired revelation ever finds its way there until both of God and of the way of salvation.

come from above, by a reopening of For another reason must we em- that dark chamber to the knowledge phasize, more than ever, the Gospel of God, through a supernatural rev- message, The mutual relation of the elation ! We may safely challenge any preaching of Christ and the working of the "ten great religions of the of the H oly Spirit needs far clearer world," so-called, to answer that radi- apprehension. Attention may be dis- cal question of the Philippian jailer: proportionately fixt upon the work of "What must I do to be saved?" or the Spirit, so as to risk comparative work that radical change of nature, obscuration of that other equally im- wrought "that same hour of the portant factor, the faithful preaching night," when that cruel, brutal man of Christ. But the bearing of each on "believed on the Lord Jesus Christ." the other is vital. The Holy Spirit Buddhism, Brahmanism, Confucian- is first of all the Spirit of Truth, using ism, and all the rest, are as helpless truth, and most of all the truth about as Fetishism to save a sinner from the Lord Jesus Christ, as the basis for his sin. all His regenerating and sanctifying But not so the Gospel of the Cruci- work; so that, in exactly that propor- fied. It answers that question of sal- tion in which men are taught this vation at once and forever. And, more great essential truth of Christ, cruci- than this, from the day of that first fied, risen, ascended, and coming

again, do we lay the foundation for the dead lived; corruption was not the Spirit to work His wonders in sal- only arrested, but the process of decay vation. It is therefore possible to actually reversed!

pray in a mistaken, misguided way for The Gospel word, which is the voice the Spirit's outpouring and manifesta- of Christ, has never lost power. We tion, while not giving heed to the make a fundamental mistake, if we necessary preparation for His regener- attach even a secondary importance to ating work in the full, clear and con- the power of His own utterances in stant presentation of the Lord Jesus raising and quickening dead souls.

Christ. Let us note one most em- This is the one miracle, sign, wonder, phatic saying of our Lord: that never fails. Let us think and Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that speak of it reverently. All true heareth my word, and believeth on Him preaching of the Gospel is the utterthat se.nt me, hath everlasting life, and allce at His Word-the echo of His shall not come into condemnation; but voice! To everyone who faithfully is passed from death unto life. Verily, proclaims the Gospel it is given to verily, I say unto you, The hour is com- speak in His Name, that is, in His ing, and now is, when the dead shall hear person, and with His authority-to the voice of the Son of God; and they even command dead souls to arise and that hear shall live. For as the Father come forth ! We magnify the Spirit's hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; and hath work out of due proportion, when we given him authority to execute judgment overlook or belittle the power which also, because he is the Son of man (J Oh11 supernaturally inheres in the true v:24-26). preaching of Christ crucified. Men Here first is the declaration of a and women who know very little intel- present spiritual resurrection from ligently and consciously of the Holy among the dead, and then of a future Spirit, have nevertheless wrought and physical resurrection; and both great marvels by the power of Christ's are made to depend upon "the voice Name; so that it is safer to proclaim of the Son of God"-an equivalent a full Gospel of salvation through phrase for His Word. There are three Christ, while as yet knowing little of all conditions of spiritual resurrection: the Spirit's' help, than to depend on Christ's voice, the hearing of it, and the Spirit's power, while failing to the quicluning by it. The last, being furnish that necessary basis for His the work of the Spirit, we can not work, the clear utterance of the truth command or control, except by ful- of the Gospel. Nature's forces ap- filling the conditions: there must be proximate omnipotence, but have, all the Word at Christ spoken and heard. of them, their channels, conductors, Of this teaching the incident that fol- and modes of operation. If men lows-the raising of Lazarus-is both would use the torce, they must obey type and illustration. Lazarus having its law. The same principle obtains been four days dead, there was no in the spiritual sphere. The Spirit doubt of his death; there had been of God works through the Gospel mes- time for decay and dissolution. Yet sage-if therefore we obey the law of our Lord had only to speak three the Spirit, the Spirit obeys us-that words: "Lazarus, come forth!" and is, by conforming to His mode of

PERPETUAL SECRET OF POWER IN MISSIONS

working we secure His cooperation, to Turkish atrocities was at great risk, and in a sense command His power. for, back of those heroic sufferers, a company of Turkish soldiers waited, This explains the two great Pente- to catch him in his words; but, instead costs-in Jerusalem and in Cesarea. of accusing him to the Turkish au- In both cases, just at the point where thorities, they went back and reported: Peter had given a full testimony to "Never man spake like this man." the crucified Christ, the outpouring of They were amazed and subdued by the the Spirit came. Each discourse was story of the Cross, which will never brief, and the latter seems not to have lose its charm, so long as one sinning been completed; but in both cases and suffering soul remains. there was a complete announcement of the work of the Lord Jesus. It In the American Church at Rome, was as tho the Spirit, impatient to in the so-called "Burne-Jones" Mobless, only waited until enough saving saics, art has sought to pay a ·peculiar truth had been spoken to supply His tribute to the work of the Redeemer. weapon of power. We may safely The Crucified One is boldly conceived, commend that first Christian sermon not as nailed to the tree of shame, but to study, for, in less than four hun- as Himself incorporated with the tree dred words, Peter recounts the whole of life whose branches cover the whole career of Christ-His work on the heaven. On one side is Adam with Cross, His resurrection as the "Prince sheaves of golden grain, and on the of Life," His ascension and present other, Eve with her children, and frasession at God's right hand; the whole grant lilies. Beyond, surrounded by plan of salvation, in all its parts, be- seraphic figures and four archangels, ing thus briefly outlined, with all that is the enthroned Christ, holding in His men need to know in order to eternal hand the terrestrial globe, and from life. This constitutes it the model ser- beneath His throne spring fountains mon for the age. of endless life. Two Latin inscriptions complete the design: one the angelic When Rendell Harris went to Ar- salutation; the other the message of menia on his mission of mercy to the consolation: "In the world ye shall orphans left destitute by the Turkish have tribulation: but be of good massacres, in one of the Greek cheer t I have overcome the world." churches he was permitted to address All this is meant to express the subsome forty or fifty survivors whose lime fact that the cross of the crucified scarred and marred bodies bore wit- is the tree of life to a dying world; ness to what they had undergone. and that the suffering Savior is also There was but one appropriate text the enthroned sovereign, whose crown for such occasion: of thorns has been transformed into a crown of glory-the diadem of uni- "Behold, I have graven thee upon versal empire! He who seemed once the palms of my hands"-the very a helpless victim is the eternal Vicplace of the stigmata-the nail prints, tor, before whom all foes flee in dis- (Isaiah xlix: r6). He reminded those may, and whose scepter sways the martyr saints how the Lord Jesus had engraven their names on His own universe! pierced hands. The reference he made

SIAM-ITS PROGRESS AND

BY WILLIAM A. BRIGGS, M.D.

In the popular mimi Siam is asso- Siamese government, the case would ciated with "The Siamese Twins," and be different. In most instances the a much maligned king who is the sub- greater power has been used to abuse ject of all kinds of newspaper jokes and disable the lesser, making the and newspaper lies. The majority of honest struggle for internal reforms, educated people do not know even the on the part of the Siamese govern- geographical position of Siam-much ment, exceedingly difficult, and in less anything about the Siamese peo- some cases impossible.* ple. Some well written and instruc- Mr. ]. A. MacDonald, of Toronto, tive books on the country have been says: "Christian missionaries are nec- published, but their lack of anything essary to offset the effects caused by sensational prevents them becoming the damnable trickeries of some 50- popular. Tourists prefer the comforts called Christian governments." If this of modern liners to the inconveniences is true anywhere it is true in Siam.

of coast steamers, and so miss what Notwithstanding these and other to most of them is as much a terra in- adverse conditions Siam has made cognito, as is South America or the progress along many lines, especially North pole. during the last ten years. But before A very large part of Siam has been referring to these in detail I would "by conquest" absorbed into French like to call attention to the work done, Indo-China. Another section of coun- and the work doing, by the American try, whose inhabitants are identical Presbyterian missionaries; for I do with the people of northern Siam, is not hesitate to claim that not a little under British rule, viz.: Kengtung, of the progress toward higher ideals and in quite a large portion of south- in Siam is due to the life and work ern Yunnan, China, the people are the of these missionaries. Let it also be same race as the Laos and Siamese. said, however, that there are a num- Hence the splendid historic Tai race ber of men in the employ of the. Siam is divided among four nations. Even government, and in the American and the land now called Siam is so un- British legations who have had a large certain of its future stability, there is share in the remaking of Siam. It is little encouragement for national life unfortunate that the word "mission- and progress. ary" is restricted to a certain class of Politically speaking, everything that workers.

the selfishness of civilized nations To these American missionaries and could suggest has been done to pre- to their work the Siamese government vent Siam from taking her place * The Siamese government for many years has among the nations. Even in her in- derived a large revenue from gambling licenses. ternal affairs she has been hampered by clauses in the treaties which she Realizing the eyils resulting from this, the govhad not the power to oppose and has ernment decided to make gambling illegal throughnot the power to change. Had these out the kingdom. As compensation for the decivilized powers used their opportuni- ficit in revenue it was desired to increase the ties to force genuine reforms upon the duty on certain imports. This, however, could not be done without getting the consent of the powers and giving a quid pro quo. Siam will soon be driven into the corner where she will have given all her quids away.

A TYPICAL LAOS CllRISTIAN FA},{lLY

SOME OF THE MEDICAL AND SURGICAL WARDS OF THE CIUE.NG MAL MISSION HOSPITAL

A YOUNG SIAMESE OFFICER A CHRISTIAN LAOS

One of the rising generation of influential, edu~ S he is one of t he products of the Girls' Boardcated Siamese young men. ing School in Chieng l-1ai-before marriage an assistant teacher-now queen in her own home.

A SIAMESE CHR[ STIAX MERClIANT AND HIS V I FE, CHIENG MAl TYPES OF SlAMESE AND LAOS CH RI STlANS

SIAM-ITS PROGRESS AND PROSPECTS

is conservatively friendly. The gov- treated over 50,000 patients last year, ernment understands without doubt and two first-class modern printing that the sale object of these men and establishments which circulate over women is the physical, mental and 8,000,000 pages of literature annually. spiritual welfare of the people. This The missionary force is thirty-five object being attained means, of course, families, two single men and nine the gradual adoption of what we may single women. call Anglo-Saxon civilization and the The growth in the Laos Mission gradual overthrow of many Oriental (founded 1867) has been steady and customs. Some of the nobility of the continuous, with promise of still "old school" in Siam are not friendly greater harvests soon to be reaped. to this change, and, of course, are not In southern Siam the work (found- kindly disposed to those who are grad- ed 1840) has been more difficult, but ually but certainly bringing this there have been unmistakable signs change to pass. Apparently, however, lately that the Holy Spirit is working the majority of those in control of the mightily in· the hearts of some of the government are of the "new schooL" best people within and without the Loyalty and patriotism are taught Christian communities. The sad the children in the mission schools. deaths of Rev. Boon Itt, Rev. Tien The king and all in authority are re- Pow, and Mr. Samuel Naa, were ap- membered by prayer at every public parently a great loss to the force of service and as a rule by the Christians workers. These young men were "the in their family worship. During the very pick and flower of Siam." Boon last annual meeting of the Laos mis- Itt was spoken of as "the most lovsion, in answer to a telegram of con- able and most enlightened Christian gratulation, His Majesty wired the yonng man of his conntry." But following reply: "I received with shortly after the passing of these pleasure your telegram conveying the servants of Christ, a wave of spiritual resolution of the North Laos Ameri- movement seemed to pass through can Presbyterian Mission in its annual the churches. Never before has there meeting congratulating me on safe re- been such encouraging response to turn from European tonr, and invo- Christian teaching as there is at presking blessings on my person, govern- ent-especially among the young men. ment and people-for which I return The Christian High School at Banghearty thanks.-Chulalongkorn R." kok, with· over two hundred and fifty The work in Siam is divided be- scholars is Christian not only in name. tween two Missions-one in the north During their stay in this school most of among the Laos and one among the the students take a stand for Christ. southern Siamese, two branches of What a shame the accommodations for the one Tai race. In all there are ten students can not be increased. N umstations, seventy-five outstations, twen- bers of applicants are turned away for ty-five organized churches with over lack of accommodation. With suffifour thousand communicants, thirty- cient funds and force of teachers the four schools with about fifteen hun- school could take its rank as a college dred pupils, eight self-supporting without an equal in Siam. hospitals, where eleven medical men In the Harriet M. House School for

Girls, also in Bangkok, are over one The hospitals in Nakawn, Sri Tama- hundred pupils from the best families rat, Pitsanaloke, Lakawn and Chieng in the land. Here also the students Mai, and those in some of the other are limited only by the accommoda- stations have all received large con- tion. It is in this school (for which tributions to the building funds from the lady in charge has given her very Siamese of high standing who appre- life) that the high-water mark of mis- ciate what is being accomplished by sionary work ~as been reached, medical missionary work.

molding the characters of the future From the Vaccine Laboratory of the mothers of Siam, and doing it better Chieng Mai Hospital was supplied than the best. lymph to vaccinate four thousand chil- In the north the two schools that dren, in one· season, by a corps of are aiming at college rank are the trained medical evangelists-besides Prince Royal College of Chieng Mai, furnishing all the lymph needed by and the Chieng Mai Girls' School. the government for many thousands Here, too, the lack of accommodation more. What is now urgently needed is the retarder of progress. In fact in this hospital is a modern operating most of the boys attending the college room. The senior physician in Chieng are housed in temporary bamboo quar- Mai has been foremost in attempts to ters. Six thousand dollars is needed alleviate the condition of the lepers. As right away for dormitories. If boys a result of his incessant labors he has are turned away from here there is lately received for the mission a tract nowhere for them to go. Is there not of land containing 160 acres, given by some one in America who will come the Governor of Chieng Mai, to be to the relief of these boys and give used as a leper refuge. Dr. James W.

them a chance? McKean speaks with heart and un- Among forty-nine persons who re- derstanding also. He says: "We have cently met at one time with the ses- the land. We have the lepers in abun- sion of the First Church of Chieng dance. Our present crying need is Mai for the purpose of making a pub- for money to erect suitable buildings lic profession of their faith in Christ, where we may house and feed our thirty-six were students of our edu- outcast friends for whom Christ died.

cational institutions. This practical demonstration will, we The High Commissioner of Puket firmly believe, bring about compulsory approached Dr. E. P. Dunlap in segregation which in the course of Bangkok in the presence of a promi- time will stamp out the disease in nent business man. Placing his hand Siam, as it did in Europe centuries on the missionary's shoulder, he said ago."

of him: "This man saved my life last Probably in no Mission in the world year." Then he made the following has self-support in native churches offer: "If you will place a mission sta- grown with the growth of the work tion at Tap Teang I will give you more than in the Laos Mission. The three thousand dollars for a hospital churches receive no financial aid what- there, and if you will place another soever from the Board, and a large station at Puket, I will give you five proportion of the cost of native help- thousand dollars for a hospital there." ers, used in outside evangelistic work,

is raised on the field. In practically Will not some churches quickly unite everyone of the seventy outstations in supplying as a special fund, the the Christians have erected a small amount needed for the support and chapel for regular Sabbath services. traveling expenses of these two fam- The 1200 adult members of Chieng ilies? Even with all the present sta- Mai City worship in a large church tions fully manned, there yet remains built of teakwood. There is a beau- a large field within Siam not occupied tiful mission church in Bangkok that -to say nothing of all the people of cost 20,000 ticals ($6,666.00). In one this race in French, British, and Chiof the outstations of Lakawn about nese territory still to be evangelized. fifty miles from the city, there lived What a magnificent opportunity! What an old grandmother who had for years a church parish! What a chance for been a consistent believer in Christ. men and women, who have caught the When she was dying she asked to have Spirit of Christ, to either go or send. a record made of her will. There was Do it now! If the Presbyterian only one clause. Thirty rupees to be Church does not do its duty in this used toward building the first Chris- field which is still exclusively hers, it tian chapel in that district. must mean the introduction of denom- inational evils. N ow is the accepted Many of the native helpers and as- time. sistants remain in the employ of the missions at one-sixth to one-half the Conditions in Siam are changing. salary they could receive elsewhere. Ten years ago there was little real ad- Some of them are true missionaries, ministration of the outlying provinces like Elder Kam Ai and his wife, who by the central government. The difleft home and friends and went with ferent departments seemed to find Dr. and Mrs. Peoples to open Nan plenty to keep them busy without gostation; when the missionaries were ing beyond a comfortable boat-ride forced to leave on account of illness, from Bangkok. During the past decthese two stayed on witnessing a good ade, however, the central government confession in spite of trials and oppo- has gradually extended its administrasition and discouragements many, and tion, until now each department is finally, when the missionaries returned, represented by trained Siamese offithis brave couple prest out "beyond cials in each of the provincial capitals. the ranges" to a distant outstation and there held the fort through all the Everywhere throughout the country troublous times of the late rebellion, can be seen neat, clean gend:j.rmerie shepherding the sheep and preaching stations where local men have been the Word in season and out of season. drilled and trained by Danish officers, as guardians of the peace. Post-offices The Great Opportunity and telegraph offices are in every im- portant town. Where heretofore the A glance at the map will show eas- laws were administered by local headily how inadequate is the force sent to men or ignorant officials-who could "occupy" this immense field. Pre sta- do very much as they pleased-there tion remains closed for want of two are now competent Siamese judges, missionary families. Unless relieved trained in the Bangkok Law School, of its present financial burdens the or in England, under the supervision Board can not send us these recruits.

of the department of justice, in which cluction from without of plague, etc., department the government employs and against the spread from within of the best European talent obtainable, cholera, smallpox, etc. In this work irrespective of cost. the government is glad to pay for the The jails are no longer pest houses. time of the American medical mission- They are kept clean and sanitary- aries whenever it is possible to obtain open to inspection by European or their services.

American physicians. The women Public elementary free schools are be- have separate quarters, with female ingstartecl in all the large centers of pop- wardens. Industrial instruction is ulation. In Bangkok the government given the prisoners, both male and has started schools for the training of female. teachers, lawyers, civil service employ- The Public Works Department is ees, and army officers. Wherever changing the landscape in and around missionary educational institutions ex- the important towns and cities. In- ist these are, as a rule, given the terurban roads are making. Old city sympathetic (if not financial) support walls are being pulled down, and the of the government, and are patronized brick used to pave the streets which by the very best class of people.

are being widened or in many places Of course, with all this progress, the opened for the first time-laaes and "Land of the Free" is insisting on foot-paths having heretofore been con- more freedom for its people. Slavery sidered sufficient. Draining and fill- is being gradually abolished. The ing in are changing swamps to places people are taught the duties and pr.ivi- of healthful habitation. Irrigating leges of citizenship. They no longer schemes are being planned to insure have to crawl before an official, but plentiful rice crops where in times they have to pay their taxes. They past famines have been not uncommon. are protected in their legitimate work Plain but substantial buildings for and in their homes, but they must keep government purposes are taking the the laws.

place of bamboo and thatch houses. Among Siamese, in C0111mon with The government has four hospitals every other nation, graft is by no in Bangkok-the two largest under means unknown. Official lordliness, the direction of American physicians. undergraduate pride, and a great pas- There is also here a government med- sion for veneer-these are all too often ical college with an American as su- noticeable in the young officials that perintendent, and a corps of three have still to cut their eye-teeth. There other American medical professors, seems to be a desire to cure the na- besides Siamese lecturers and teach- tional diseases by external applications ers. In some of the more important rather than by internal remedies.

interior provinces European and The best men in Siam agree that American physicians are employed to the great evil there to-clay is a wil- care for government employees, gen- ful blindness to fundamental defects.

darmes, military forces, etc., as well There is no one who can deliver as to inspect sanitary (or unsanitary) any man or any nation from these conditions prevailing; also to provide defects other than THE MAN CHRIST proper protection against the intro- JESUS. He can and He will.

OF MISSIONS IN SIAM AND

BY REV. .RTHUR J. BROWN, D.D.

Author of "The Foreign Missionary," etc.

While the people of Siam from the wives and concubines, except his first King to the coolie are kindly disposed wife, making provision for their sup- toward the missionaries, and while port and that of their children so that there is an almost entire absence of they might not suffer. Then, in the the opposition which has been encoun- presence of all his people, he kneeled tered in some other lands, the number down and solemnly dedicated himself of converts has not been great. It and all his possessions to the service of was not until twelve years after their Goel.

arrival, that the Presbyterian mission- This is a fair illustration of what aries baptized their first convert in the Gospel has done in hundreds of in- 1859, and to-day the total number stances in Siam and Laos. The Chris- of adult Christians connected with all tian is a marked man among his fel- the missions is only about 4,000. The lows, distinguished not merely for his people are simple-minded and kindly difference in faith, but for his superior disposed but indifferent to spiritual intelligence, morality, thrift, and integ- things. rity. No wonder that the Governor of It would, however, be unjust to cite Puket says: "Wherever the Christian Siam and Laos as comparatively un- missionary settles, he brings good to fruitful fields, because the actual num- the people. Progress, beneficial institu- ber of present converts is small, for tions, cleanliness, and uplifting of the these missions have thoroughly com- people result from his labors."

mitted themselves to the policy of self- The Siamese are not superficial stu- support, and most of the schools, hos- dents of Christianity. How deeply pitals, and native helpers are sup- they sometimes think on the problems ported by the people. of religion is shown by the following What Christ can do for these people list of questions which were propound- is abundantly shown by the trans- ed to me by one of the native leaders.

formation which He has effected in the He said that these questions were often lives of those who have accepted Him. raised by inquirers, and he wanted ad- The chief of a village on the peninsula vice as to how to answer them: was notorious as a hard character. 1. In what respect is Christ like or When he was converted under the different from us? If he is different from faithful preaching of Dr. Eugene Dun- us in kind, then how can we be like Him, lap, he summoned all the people of tho we want to; if in degree, why can his village and announced to them his not anyone who will be like Him? determination to follQw Christ. Then he asked the forgiveness of those 2. Was not Christ self-deceived and whom he had wronged. He brought did He not realize His mistake when He cried "My God. my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?"

out his bottles of liquor and broke 3. If Christ was omniscient, was not them to pieces. He amazed his credi- His temptation useless and unmeaning? tors by paying their claims in full, for they had never expected to see their 4. What do you mean by salvation, money again. He put away all his heaven, sin, new birth, eternal life?

5. If Christ took away sin, and death came through sin, why then do Christians

die like the rest of us who are not Chris- religion, he has not personally accepted tians? the Christian faith, but he has not hes- itated to adopt the' suggestions which 6. Why should I be saved, and how? the Christian teachers have made. 7. Is not Christianity inferior to Buddhism because it is incomplete, Heaven The royal decree abolishing gambeing inferior to Nirvana? bling-halls is one of several striking il- 8. What advantage does Christianity lustrations of this that might be given. offer and secure for me in this present Gambling was formerly licensed and world, especially to my heart? even encouraged by the government. 9. If I accept Christ, will I know that The monopoly of the gambling-place I have the things promised, or is it a in every city and town was auctioned matter of belief in the unknown future, off to the highest bidder. The sucas is Buddhism? cessful concessioner, often a Chinese, 10. If God is all-powerful, wise and just, erected a large building in a central and rules the universe, why are some men location. Music and free theatrical born poor, some rich, some healthy, some entertainment added to the attractivediseased, some blind and crippled, some ness of the place, especially in the with great advantages, others neglected evenings, when almost the whole popuand opprest? lation assembled. In this way, every 11. Is it sinful to kill animals? If not, village had its gambling-hall, the larwhy net? ger cities many of them, and as the exclusive right to conduct the places Problems of this kind are expected was a government concession, the vice in India and Japan, but I had not an- had direct official patronage. ticipated them in Siam. As a result of arguments presented Social Results of Missions by Dr. Dunlap and Minister King, the King finally decided to institute a re- It should be noted, too, while the form, and in January, 1905, issued a number of conversions has been com- decree abolishing eighty of the one paratively small, the social results of hundred and three gambling places in missionary effort have been unusually the interior on April 1st of that year, large. In most lands, converts are the and directing that the remainder of first prominent results of missionary the interior houses should be closed labor, and social changes come later. April 1st, 1906, those in Bangkok, But in Siam this order has been re- April 1st, 1907. This gradual aboliversed. Converts have not been lack- tion was partly due to the prudent deing, but their number is small in com- sire to avoid a violent change which parison with the reforms which mis- might awaken formidable opposition sionary influence has been the chief in a conservative country, and partly factor in producing. Indeed it is prob- to the necessity for providing for the able that missionary teaching has been loss of revenue that would ensue. To more influential in establishing the meet this, the land-tax was increased. general policy and developing the pub- This, however, covers only the loss lic sentiment of the country than in ciused by closing all the gamblingmany lands where the number of con- houses outside of the capital, and verts has been much larger. The re- places all the burden upon the people forms inaugurated by the king are directly traceable to the influence of the missIOnaries. As the ruler of a country in which Buddhism is the State

OF MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS 34

that they can easily bear. For the loss assign valuable property to Christian of revenue from gambling-houses in mission work at a nominal price, as Bangkok, Siam proposes to t'%.ise her at Nakawn, or none at all, as at Rat- import dues. Being, however, .". ';:oun- buri. Not only this, but the King per- try where the privileges of all white sonally contributed $2,400 in 1888 to men are guaranteed by "extra terri- enlarge the mission hospital at Petcha- torial laws," the treaties which now buri. He also gave at various times fix the import dues at three per cent. $1,000 to the girls' school at the same can not be changed without the con- station, 4,000 ticals to the mission hos- sent of the treaty powers. pital at Nakawn and headed a list of The kings and princes of Siam donors of the new site for the Chris- openly acknowledged their indebted- tian Boys' High School at Bangkok, ness to the missionaries. King Mong- over eighty of his princes and nobles kut did this in a remarkable decree. adding their names till the gifts ag- Many years ago, when there were no gregated 17,000 ticals. The queen, white men in Siam, the American mis- in 1895, gave the money for a woman's sionaries came here. They came before ward at the Petchaburi hospital, and any other Europeans, and they taught $1,500 to form "The Queen's Scholarthe Siamese to speak and read the ship Fund" at the Harriet House English language. The American mis- Girls' School. Prince Devawongse sionaries have always been just and up- right men. They have never meddled in personally said to the author in Bangthe affairs of Government, nor created kok : "Your missionaries first brought any difficulty with the Siamese. They civilization to my country." The have lived with the Siamese just as if American Minister, the Hon. Hamilton they belonged to the nation. The Gov- King, says that, at a banquet in 1899, ernment of Siam has great love and re- spect for them and has no fears what- Prince Damrong, the Minister of the ever concerning them. When there has Interior, declared in the hearing of been a difficulty of any kind, the mission- everyone at the table: "Mr. King, I aries have many times rendered valu- want to say to you that we have great able assistance. For this reason the respect for your American missiona- Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have ries in our country, and appreciate also taught the Siamese many things. very highly the work they are doing for our people. I want this to be The late ex-regent remarked in 1871 understood by everyone, and if you to the Hon. George F. Seward, then are in a position to let it be known to American Consul-General at Shang- your countrymen, I wish you would hai, that "Siam had not been disci- say this for me." plined by English and French guns as China, but the country had been The Teatimony of Traveler. opened by missionaries.

The present King said to Dr. Dun- Travelers and diplomatic represent- lap in 1898: "I am glad you are here atives have testified in strong terms to working for my people and I wish you the remarkable influence of the mis- success." Such words from such a sionaries. Dr. William M. Wood, ruler mean much. Strict Buddhist afterward surgeon-general of the tho he is, he and his high officials not United States Navy, accompanied Mr.

only grant full religious toleration, but Townsend Harris when, in 1856, he

negotiated a treaty between Siam and journeys than the high estimation in the United States, and what he saw which the American missionaries were led him to write: held by the chiefs. Not only were they on a friendly and kindly footing with The unselfish kindness of the Ameri- them, but by their bold strictures upon can missionaries, their patience, sincerity acts of injustice and by exposing and and truthfulness, have won the confi- expostulating against the wickedness and dence and esteem of the natives, and in senselessness of certain of the reigning some degree transferred those senti- superstitions, they had become a benefiments to the nation represented by the cent power in the country. missions, and prepared the way for the free national intercourse now commen- Obstacles and Encouragements cing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension they felt in taking upon Obstacles to missionary effort are themselves the responsibilities of a treaty not wanting. Many vices against with us would be diminished if they which there is little or no public sencould have the Rev. Mr. Mattoon as the timent weaken the character of the first United States Consul to set the people. treaty in motion. Then languid indifference is the spe- The Han. John Barrett, formerly cial obstacle to mission work in Siam American Minister to Siam, I894 to that national pride is in Japan, an- I898, bore frequent and emphatic tes- cestral worship in China and caste in timony to the high character of the India. A tropical climate, a prolific missionaries and great value of their soil and a comparatively sparse popuwork. His successor, the Han. Ham- lation remove those incentives to enilton King, writes: ergy which a sterner clime, a poorer soil and a denser overcrowding supply The work of the Protestant missions in China. The religious beliefs of the in this country has been especially fruit- people intensify this physical and menful in good results along the general lincs tal sloth by commending the passive of Christian education and civilization, rather than the active life. influencing alike those in high estate and of low degree ….. Siam is a country In spite of thes~ obstacles, however, in which the American missionaries ha..e Siam and Laos are promising mission made no mistakes of importance and fields. There are notable advantages where they enjoy the fullest respect and in the openness of the entire country, the entire confidence of the Government. the good-will of all classes of people, It is not only their preaching that is the avowed favor of the Government, making their influence felt; these men the willingness of high officials to send are a power for good along all lines of their children to mi~sion schools, the influence …… And by endeavoring to disposition of the authorities to prefer make the people to whom they were sent graduates of mission institutions for a little stronger, a little happier and a official pOii;itions, the frankly exprest little better, they have gradually been gratitude of the King and his miniscommending their gospel of a good and ters for the services which the misholy God, who is everywhere working sionaries have rendered to Siam, and out of the best of His children, of which the comparative absence of that bitter great family all men are members. poverty which so oppresses the trav- eler in India. Then there is no caste, Holt Hallett, the English traveler no ancestral worship, no child marand author of "A Thousand Miles on an Elephant," says: Nothing struck me more during my

RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS

riage, no shutting up of women in in- ful advantage of a national belief for accessible zenanas. In no other coun- the introduction of the Gospel of try of Asia, except Korea, are Prot- Christ. estant nl1sslOnaries regarded with greater friendliness by people of all lIy heart lovingly lingers upon my ranks. Their lives and property are journeyings through the Land of the as safe as if they were under British White Elephant-the month upon its rule in India. Princes and nobles are mighty rivers, now towed by a noisy their friends. Men trained in the uni- launch, now poled by half-naked tatversities of Europe ask them questions. tooed boatmen, now shooting tumul- Missionary educators teach the sons of tuous rapids through weirdly savage governors, judges and high commis- canons; the clays of elephant-travel sioners, and missionary physicians are through the vast forests, slowly pickcalled into the homes of the proudest ing our way along the boulder-strewn officials. bed of mountain streams, traversing beautiful valleys and climbing rocky Most significant of all, there is a heights, the huge beasts never making general expectation of another rein- a misstep even in the most slippery carnation of Buddha. steeps; the nights when we pitched our tents in the heart of the great jungle, Mr. Dodd says: the camp-fire throwing its fitful light upon the boles of giant trees and the Most of our auditors looked upon tangled labyrinth of tropical vines amid Jesus as the next Buddha, the Savior, which monkeys curiously watched us, Ahreyah Mettai. Many lifted both hands and unseen beasts growled their anger in worship of the pictures, the books, and at our intrusion. Most delightful of the preachers. OUf colporteurs were all, are my memories of the unvarying treated in most places as the messengers kindness of the people, who, from His of the Buddhist Messiah. Offerings of Majesty the King down through food, flowers, and wax tapers were made princes, commissioners ancl governors to them. In return, they were expected to humble villagers, showed a hospitato bless the givers. They explained that ble friendliness which quite won my they themselves were sinners deriving all heart; while it would be hard to conmerit and blessing from God, and then ceive a more loving welcome than was reverently asked a blessing from Him. extended to us by the missionaries and Thus Christian services were held in hun- by our able and sympathetic American dreds of homes. Minister and his family. More profit- able to us than they could possibly Dr. Briggs writes of one of his have been to the workers were our tours: long conferences regarding the Lord's work in that far-off land. It is pros- The message was received with out- pering in their hands, and it will spoken gratitude and intelligent interest, prosper to a far greater degree if the many of the people remaining till long Church at home will give to them that after midnight, reading the books and loving, prayerful and generous cooptracts by the light of the fire and asking eration which the missionaries in Siam questions of the Christians in our com- and Laos so well deserve. pany. These people, hungry for truth that satisfies and longing for light, are very anxiously awaiting the coming of the promised Messiah of Buddhism. What a preparation for the true Messiah!

Never has the Christian missionary had a better opportunity to take tact- THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE REPORT OF THE FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY REV. FRED. P. HAGGARD, BOSTON, MASS.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Eaptist Missionary Union "Young man, sit down; when the forceful illustration in his campaign to Lord wishes to convert the heathen, secure delegates for the convention He will do so without your help or from his denomination. He said: "The mine." It would be difficult to im- Young People's Missionary Movement agine just what the author of this fa- has been in existence less than six mous remark would have said could years. During that time it has made he have been present in this first con- little noise, but it has been steadily at vention held under the auspices of the work tunneling under the Church. The Young People's Missionary Move- first great blast will be set off at Pittsment. Possibly he might have been burg. You ought to be there to wit- confirmed in his hyper-Calvinism and ness it." in his opposition to the intrusion of rash youth into the affairs of Almighty Like the conventions of the Student . God. Probably, however, he would Volunteer Movement, the entire pro- have concluded that, after all, He who gram at Pittsburg was devoted to a chose the twelve apostles is engaged consideration of the missionary prob- in marshaling a great host of young lem and the allied forces which may people for the conquest of the world, be marshaled for its solution. Unlike and that sin will be imputed not to the gatherings of the Volunteers, how- those who respond to the call to serv- ever, its personnel was made up of the ice, but to the men and women who rank and file in the churches; not sim- may seek to oppose them, or to hinder ply the students, many of whom, of others who would furnish the sinews course, were present, but of business of war. and professional men and women; me- chanics and teachers; pastors, board The world has been profoundly secretaries, Sunday-school workers moved again and again by the spec- and other Christian leaders. There tacle presented in those great conven- were some gray heads but the ma- tions of the Christian Endeavor Soci- jority of those present were not old ety, the Epworth League and the Bap- and all who attended d.id so with the tist Young People's Union. The quad- full realization of the fact that a new rennial gathering of Student Volun- movement of :young people had been teers have also made a deep impression successfully launched-a movement upon the Christian Church. It is which is destined to have an influence doubtful, however, if many were pre- upon the future development of the pared for the revelation of the great Kingdom beyond anything that can be convocation of young people recently imagined. brought together in Pittsburg. Some, it is true, had a vision and did not hesitate It was an interdenominational and to prophesy regarding it. A representa- international convention. Over 2,000 tive of one of the mission boards made delegates were present from Canada, use of an exceedingly interesting and India, China, Japan, Korea, Arabia, Italy and from thirty-one States in the

THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE

PART OF THE CROWD IN THE CONVENTION HALL Union. At no one of the eight ses- studied the situation that such a consions were less than 3,000 people pres- vention was not only logical, but necent and in some as many as 3,500 were essary, and that its success was assured counted. Large overflow meetings from the beginning. True, it was were held on two evenings. The main planned and carried through by those assembly hall was ideal, atmospheric who had had large experience in such conditions were exceptionally favora- matters, but no one felt that the actual ble for Pittsburg, and hospitality was realization of these carefully laid plans abounding. There probably is no city was due to aught else than the Spirit in the United States where a stronger of the living God. The directors and missionary interest is sustained than in advisers of the movement were prothe "smoky city." Some one said it foundly grateful for the outcome; they was a good place in which to "experi- were greatly humbled thereby. ment." There could be no greater mistake, however, than to .suppose that The convention was highly favored this convention was an experiment, or in its chairman, Dr. John Willis Baer, that it was considered such by the lead- president of Occidental College, Los ers. It was evident to those who had Angeles, California, formerly General Secretary of the United Society of

Christian Endeavor. He presided at fect rhythm of movement. There was all meetings with a rare grace and no gaiety, but much prayer. A few dignity and won every heart by his spontaneous outbursts of applause did evident spirituality and power. The not become strong enough to distract. The very atmosphere was regnant with these ideas: that the missionary enterprise is the greatest and most im- portant enterprise in the world; that childhood and youth are the natural periods in which to impla nt and de- velop interest in this enterprise, and that if an adequate campaign of edu- cation is properly planned and con- ducted, a veritable revolution in the attitude of our churches toward this enterprise may hopefully be looked for within a generation.

General Secretary Michener's report was an able and convincing document. Passing by all the interesting statis- tics given as to the rapid development JOHN WTI~Ll S BAER, LL.D.

Presiden t of Occide11tal College, L os Angeles, California Association Quartette, composed of CHARLES C. MI Cg ENER Messrs. Gilbert, Metcalf, Keeler and Peck, was an inspiration. They made General Secretary of the Young People's Mis· a definite contribution to each session. sionary ~f o vement On t wo evenings they were assisted by a male chorus of One hundred of the Movement and of the growing voices. A full stenographic report* of interest in mission study, I quote a porthe proceedings is promised for de- tion of what he said regarding the livery in May. We shall not, therefore, attempt more than to refer to a few salient points in addition to those already mentioned.

T he spirit of the convention was one of its most remarkable features. It was a spirit of calmness, of earnest purpose, of unity. There was little machinery, visible or invisible, but from beginning to end there was per- . • Cloth, postpaid, $[.25·

1908J T HE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE

basal principles upon which all the views, lantern slides and moving picwork thus far has been done: tures. The latter are the first ever exhibited in America, and are destined In the di scuss ion of plans whi ch the to play a large part in the develop- Board of Managers ente r into, o ne fundamental principle is always kept in mind, namely, that this movement exists sol ely to assist the mi ss ion boards in their work of missionary education. It does not fo llow from thi s that the differe nt boards a re carrying o n th ei r work in ways whic h are exactly alike . … .One of the peculi a rities o f th e Young People's Missionary Movement is, that, while it is interdenominational in organization and ·management, everything which it has or docs is u se d den omin a tionally. H aving no membership nor local constituency no r contact with organizations in local church es, it stands in the strategic position of minist er ing to the needs of al l. It thus unit es for comm on purposes t he leade rs o f a ll the mi ss ionary o rganiza tions on th e co ntinent.

The exhibit was a worthy adjunct IN F RONT OF A M1SSION TN CH I N A of the convention and showed evidence of great skill in preparation as One of a Moving Picture Series shown at the well as artistic and educational sense Young People 's Convention in execution. It was visited by thousands, including school children and ment of missiona ry enthusiasm here, citizens of Pittsburg. In addition to as they have already done in Enga complete di splay of literature pub- land. As one observer remarked: lished by the Movement and the mis- "vVe have heard the missionaries tell sion boards of North America, there of these things, we have attended was a large variety of missionary many stereopticon lectures in which curios of great interest and value, in- mission scenes were depicted, but cluding a most attractive collection of these moving pictures transport us Chinese works of art and a bed of over the seas and set t1S in the very spikes which had actually been used midst of that seething multitude." It for years by an Indian fakir. This wo uld be difficult to describe the senlatter was purchased by M r. Taylor sations which come to one who for and Mr. Vickrey on their recent tour the first time sees enacted before his of the mission fields of the Orient. very eyes the actual working of a mis- sion school in session; beholds the F urther results of this tour were in halt, the lame and the blind being evidence at the convention, namely, broug ht to the mission hospital for prints from hundreds of negatives, il- treatment; attends an actual operation lustrating life in mission lands. in a mission hospital ; shudders at the These were shown in the form of awful scenes attendant upon the worbromide enlargements, stereoscopic ship of the false gods; and rejoices

at the playful antics of Japanese chil- Denominational Rallies dren in their kindergartens. It is the purpose of the Movement to extend These took the place of the regular the usefulness of the above exhibit sessions on the last afternoon. They had been well planned and were gen- erally largely attended. Enthusiasm was the rule in each gathering and definite results were secured in all. In some of these, large schemes for advance work along the lines of mis- sionary education were planned. In- cidentally these group meetings served to emphasize the helpful relation of the Movement to the several denom- inations and their respective mission boards.

The principal features of the pro- gram might be arranged 111 four groups: Reporb from Similar Movements in Other Lands FLETC H ER S. BROCKMAN It was expected that the genius of the J'vIovement would be recognized National General Secretary of the Young Men's by workers in other lands. State- Christian Association of China ments regarding the need for such work and the inception of plans for and pictures by organizing deputa- its development were made by Mr. tions consisting of specially trained Kenneth Maclennan of Great Britain, workers, missionaries and others who will reproduce the exhibits in various Rev. J. L. Gerdine of Korea; Rev A. cities of the country. In England these missionary exhibitions have H. Ewing of India and Mr. Fletcher S. created a profound sensation. They Brockman of China. The aim in all have been organized on an extensive these and other countries will be to scale. Conducted in such centers as keep the Movement in closest touch Birmingham, they require the largest with the missions and to help the mishall and the services of 1,000 trained sionaries do their own work in harhelpers. From the admission fees of mony with the plans and purposes of a single exhibition net profits as large their boards. as $20,000 have accrued to the mission boards. It is the purpose of the AddrelSes by Natives from Mission Lands Movement to conduct these proposed exhibitions solely in the interest of There were four of these made by the mission boards. well-trained men in an exceedingly bright •and entertaining manner; namely, Syngman Rhee, Korea; Take- jiro Ishiguro, Japan; S. P. Dav<ls- hayan, India; C. T. Wang, China.

YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE

The Calls of the Mission Fields The Sermon and Other Addresses There were five addresses on this These were strong ami helpful. Intopic and the general impression was cidentally, they revealed the aims of that they constituted an exceptionally the Movement and showed clearly where the emphasis is being placed. The convention sermon was delivered by Rev. James 1. Vance, D.D., on "The Resurrection Gift," text, John 16: 7. This was an exceedingly im- pressive and uplifting presentation of the place and power of the Holy Spirit. Professor O. E. Brown, of Vanderbilt University, spoke of "The Bible as a Missionary Book." In a most scholarly manner he revealed the missionary character of the Bible and indicated the place which it must oc- cupy in the thought and plans of the Church. Rev. Lemuel Call Barnes, D.D., Field Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, dis- S. P. DAVASHAYAN', A.B.

Hindu Christian Student at Ohio Vesleyan University strong presentation of the needs of SYNGMAN RHEE, A.B.

the world. Rev. J. E. McAfee, Sec- A Christian Korean Student at Harvard University retary of the Presbyterian Home Mis- cllst "Systematic Benevolence as a sion Board, made the best statement Power in Evangelization," pointing of America's position in the mission- out the fact that there is no power ary world we have ever heard; Rev. James W. Morris, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, spoke strongly for South America; Dr. Wilson S. Naylor, the author of "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," gave so graphic a picture of the continent with which he is familiar that none who heard it will soon forget; Rev. Arthur H. Ewing, of the Presbyterian Board, revealed 'clearly the needs of southern Asia; while Mr. Fletcher S. Brockman gave one of his inimitable addresses regarding the opportunities presented in eastern Asia.

in benevolence except as it becomes delivering a characteristic address on beneficence, in good-will unless it is "Prayer and Missions." His closing exprest. He pleaded for system in words were: our beneficence, that it may be in har- Here, I believe, and not elsewhere, are mony with the perfect working of we to find the solution of this great God's universe. The very heart of problem. The money problem waits on the Movement WrtS revealed in the ad- the solution of the prayer problem, and dress by President William Douglas the problem of real consecration hangs MacKenzie, of Hartford Theological also on the problem of true prayer. This Seminary, on "The Place of Mission- problem will begin to be solved when, at last, we shall no longer be content ary Education in the Life of the with saying, "Lord, Lord," but shall Church." This was probably the undertake in the spirit of real prayer, to ablest utterance on this subject that do the things that Jesus has commanded.

has ever been made in America. One In his calm and forceful manner, newly appointed board secretary, a Mr. John R. Mott brought the con- young man, said that he proposed to vention to a close with an address on commit the address to memory as an . "The Consecration Adequate to Vic- inspiration for his life's work. It tory." This was a plea for the prac- should be read by every leader in mis- tical in consecration. "What Christ sionary work. Bishop Frank W. wants is a life of constant response Warne, just returned from India, to his commands ancl wishes. That spoke feelingly and fittingly on "The is consecration. It is perilous to say Unity of the Kingdom of God." Mr. 'Lord, Lord,' and not do the things Robert E. Speer was at his best when He commands."

WORK AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE IN INDIA REPORT OF UNITED CONFERENCES BY REV. RICHARD BURGES In February, 1907, over twoscore complished in registering what each men from every section of the empire society aimed to do. The spirit in and representing the leading mission- which the 'discussions were conducted ary societies, met in Fatehpur, not showed that the right men were there many miles from the trigonometrical and it was felt that the proper basis center of India. A few tents, pitched of procedure had been discovered. Dr. near a mission bungalow and church, Arthur Ewing was in the chair and were all that a passer-by could see, Bishop Warne gave great help in the but the men were there on the King's Conference, as did Bishop Bashfordbusiness and laid the foundations of a visitor from China. Messrs. R. S. a great work. Fuller, S. E. Taylor and Charles Vick- rey of the Young People's Mission- They discust for four days the pol- ary Movement-the visitors from icy and work of all Young People's abroad-inspired us with the possibili- Organizations in India. Problems ties of cooperation. In years to come, were squarely faced and, tho solutions we believe that every incident of the were not found for all, much was ac-

WORK AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE IN

THOSE PRESENT AT THE FOUNDING OF THE UNITED CONFERENCE ON YOUNG PEOPLE'S WORK IN INDIA Seated. (Read from left:) Dr. J. A. Graham, Hon. Superintendent of the St. Andrew's Colonial Homes, Kalimpong; Dr. J. P. Jones, Principal Theological Seminary, Pasumalai; Dr. A. J. Ewing, (Chairman), IJrincipal Christian College, Allahabad; Dr. V. A. llansel1, Principal Theological Seminary, Dareilly; H. W. Hicks, (-visitor), Assistant Sec. A. B. of Com. for Foreign 11issions, New York.

Standing. (Read from left:) J. N. Farquahar, Esq., M.A., Student Secretary, AII·India Y. M.

C. iI., Calcutta; Rev. H. Halliwell, Gen. Sec. United Society of C. E., India, Burma and Ceylon, Allahabad; Rev. T. S. Donohugh, (Hon. Sec.) of the M. E. Mission, Meerut; G. S. Ingram, Esq., Meerutj Rev. R. Burges, Gen. Sec. India Sunday School Union, Jubbulpore; Rev. W. Boggs, A.B.M.A., Kandukur, Nellore; Rev. B. T. Badley, M.E., Lucknow. Central figure: Rev. J. P. Cottelingham, Principal of 'Vardlaw College, L.1LS., Bellary.

Fatehpur Conference of 1907 will be constitution was framed, it was regarded as of historic value. deemed wise to give the movement a name and to outline its scope, objects, Another company of men met on the and methods. The name chosen was 28th and 29th of January, 1908. Again The Cnited Conference on Work we were under canvas, this time in Among Young People in India. The the compound of the Christian College, objects are: "To promote the coopera- Allahabad. Vast masses of Indian pil- tion of the various missions and grims were in the city and busied Young People's Organizations in the themselves in bathing in the sacred more effective religious training of the J amna which laved one boundary of young, with a view to helping them to the College grounds. understand and accept their personal responsibility for the evangelizing of For a day and a half the delegates India .and the wor.Jd." The methods wrestled with the same problems as were outlined as follows: at Fatehpur. The threads of past discussions were taken up and construc- The methods of work shall be: (I) tive work accomplished. Dr. Ewing The, provision, or production and clrwas again chairman and, while no final

eulation, of literature suitable to the ac- see that the man and the funds are' complishment of the above purposes. soon provided. As Dr. Ewing was (2) Cooperation with the various mis- proceeding home immediately, he was sions and Young People's Organizations asked to lay the matter before the in preparing young people for leadership American Committee. in Christian work. (3) The Conferences will be made up of representatives of Mr. Henry Wade Hicks, Assistant the various missionary societies and Secretary of the American Board of Young People's Organizations and special Commissioners for Foreign Missions, efforts will be made to adequately pro- took part in the discussions and vide for the interests of linguistic areas. learned of the possibilities which await the development of this young organi- An executive of seven persons and zation. some special committees were formed. An annual meeting of the Conference The mustard-seed has been sown, and a general secretary were consid- has sprouted, is growing, and, with ered necessary. It is hoped that the proper attention, will overspread In- British and American Movements will dia, yes, and all Asia.

THE MAKING OF MISSIONARIES: THE MOTHER'S INFLUENCE BY THE LATE JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D.

Providence is now as never before terest. Indeed, my father's first-born imperatively summoning young men son by his first wife was, by their and young women to the forefront as wish, baptized David Brainard, after foreign missionaries. The mission- that sainted missionary, in the hope aries of all societies in India, in China, that God might honor them by callin Japan, in Korea, in Arabia, in all ing that son to be an ambassador of missionary fields are sending forth the His to heathen peoples. most earnest and soul-stirring appeals for such reenforcements as shall After the death of that son, todouble the forces now on the ground gether with his mother, in his infancy, within the next few years and in- and my father's subsequent marriage crease them tenfold in the present with my own mother, who was of an generation. intensely consecrated spirit and Vf:TY deeply interested in missions, the at- How is this to be brought about? mosphere of the household became, or Who can bring to bear the most in- continued, a strongly missionary atfluence in its consummation? In this mosphere. To their home-missionthe mother's influence is paramount. aries from different lands, who were As an illustration, an example, an in- at home in search of health, were centive to others, I yield to repeated freely invited for visit or recuperarequests, and here present some very tion and we children thus became actender personal reminiscences. quainted with missionaries and mis- sionary life in many lands, so that I drank in the spirit of missions on when I graduated from the college my mother's breast. My father and there was scarcely a land to which I mother were one in missionary in-

MAKING OF MISSIONARIES

could be sent as a missionary where my own chosen career, and sought in I had not personal acquaintances and every way to fit myself well to friends already at work to greet me. fulfil it.

Not only so, but our mother was in My interest in missions and a feelthe habit of taking all of her children ing of duty and privilege toward to her quiet room and talking with them was, however, so great that I us about missionary interests, and used to plan how I could best protelling us missionary stories, and pray- mote them when I should have come ing with us, not only for ourselves, to man's estate, and I very vividly but for those who sat in darkness to remember one day in my fifteenth year whom we, perhaps, might be the bear- walking over our fine farm on a bright ers of light. summer morning planning what im- provements I could inaugurate here We always accompanied our par- and there to make the farm more proents to missionary meetings, and our ductive and, standing on a knoll in the mother used to help us devise meth- center of the farm, I deliberately and ods of earning our own money to solemnly made a vow that if God give in missionary collections, and would bless me and enable me to suczealously did we all seek to earn it ceed, as I thought I might, and enable and give it liberally. As much in- me to support my father, and mother, terested as I was in missionaries and and my own family, should He give missions, I never, in those earlier me one, and make it at all possible, days, had any idea of myself becom- I would myself assume the entire suping a mISSIOnary. Indeed quite an- port of a missionary in some heathen other life had been mapped out for land, as my share toward the converme, and to that I had given my loyal sion of the world. and enthusiastic consent. Making that solemn vow, I thought My father had been an invalid from it over from month to month, and rethe time of my birth, and when I was newed it, again and again, as the great but three years of age he had sold purpose of my life, never for a mothe ancestral acres in Connecticut and ment thinking that possibly God might removing to Ohio had purchased a have plans for my being myself the good farm within half a mile of West- missionary, to be supported by some ern Reserve College, in which my of His other children, for was not mother's brother was professor of my life already mapped out by His Greek. He founded a scholarship in providence as a farmer, to make a it, intending that I, his eldest living filial home for my invalid father and son, should receive a college educa- my mother? tion, and take the newly purchased farm and carry it on as an educated I was, however, involved in a numscientific farmer, and make a home for ber of most serious accidents during himself and my mother in their de- those years, which not only threatened clining years. This exactly fitted in my life at the time, but would render with my own tastes and desires and me incapable for heavy farm work for no other career had any temptation some time to come. for me. All my boyhood I looked forward to that as my God-appointed and It seemed then the best time to go to an academy to prepare for the col-

lege course which I had been destined I then told him freely and fully to take, and I went, leaving the farm what had been working in my mind reluctantly for a couple of years. for months, and which I had thought During that time my attention was I had entirely kept from his knowlturned by some singular providences edge, and added that if, notwithstandto the subject of my own possible ing all these years of planning and personal duty to be the missionary preparation, he felt that he could give and to think that that might possibly me up, I felt that I ought to be a be the Lord's meaning in so crippling foreign missionary. He had lain me physically by these singular acci- while I was talking with his head dents. So strong had been my in- partly raised on his hand, and with his terest in missions, however, that I well eyes riveted on mine with a gaze of remember how prompt was my re- intense affection, not without emotion. sponse to the thought as I said, with real honesty of mind: ";Thy, if that "When I had finished, I said: "Now, is what God has been meaning by father, what do you think about it? these accidents, I am sure I am ready I know my filial duty stands in the to go, if it is consistent with my filial forefront, and I must not weigh that duty to my parents, when my invalid too lightly, but do you think you could father has been so long and so lov- willingly give me up? I have passed ingly planning that I should take the my examination and entered college, home farm and provide a home for Shall I make my course look toward him and my mother." being a scientific farmer, and make a home for you and mother, or shall I For months there was hardly a begin from now to prepare to be a waking hour when the subject was missionary? I feel that I should not not present with me as to my duty to longer delay the decision." my parents and to the heathen, and most earnestly did I pray over it, and Gazing at me lovingly and earnfinally I came to the conclusion that estly, he at length replied: "My son, if my father felt that, after all his for months I have known that you plans and preparations he could will- were thinking over this sUbject" (how ingly give me up, I would decide to I never knew), "and many a night I be myself the missionary. hav'e lain awake long hours in prayer that if God showed it to you to be When I had passed my matricula- your duty to be a missionary He tion examination and been declared would give me grace to say 'yes,' and admitted to college, I felt that I could He has given me the victory. No put off the decision no longer and, heathen shall face me in the judgment going home, I sought an interview day and tell me that 1 prevented a with my father to learn his feelings son of mine from going and telling on the subject. them of Jesus Christ as their Savior from sin. Go, and your father's bless- Going into his room as he lay upon ing will go with you, and we will his couch with his head resting feebly trust God to take care of your mother on his pillow, I said to him: "Father, and me. He can do it and He will." I want to have a good talk with you." "Well, my son, sayan, I am listen- From that day I never questioned ing." for a moment my duty to become a

THE MAKIl'G OF MISSIONARIES

111lSSlOnary, and to remain one all my they had been engaged for a year life, if God should give me health they had together decided to devote that would at all permit of it. I de- their life to the foreign missionary termined to obtain the best prepara- work. My mother and father too had tion I possibly could for my life's given their full consent, but God sumwork and during my long college, moned them both up to higher service theological and medical courses I before he graduated, and at his would be in vacations as much with funeral the president of the university my invalid father as I could. said that more than twenty of his classmates and college mates had told Once when I had come home from him that he had been the means of the medical college for a ten days' re- their conversion. Those both so well cess, because my father was in a very fitted to be successful missionaries, below condition, my presence and help ing so mysteriously taken away, was seemed to be a great comfort to him. one of the things that made me think He knew that I had come that long the more that I ought to be a misdistance because I had heard that he sionary and take their place. was so poorly, and one day as I was sitting studying in the room with him A year later another sister, an and chanced to look up and saw his equally earnest disciple, became engaze fixt on me, he said with a pa- gaged to a very active Christian thetic look; "0 my son, what shall young man, the junior partner in a I do when you are on the other side book publishing firm, and within six of the world and I am so poorly and months of their engagement they had you can not run home to help me and together decided that they would be cheer me up as you do now?" missionaries and he had arranged to withdraw from the firm and take a "Father," said I, "It is not too late theological course, when they would yet for me to change my plans if filial go out as missionaries. But that sisduty demands it. Would you like to ter, too, was suddenly, with but a have me reconsider the matter?" week's illness, called to higher serv- ice. Later my mother's only other "No, no, my son," he said, raising and eldest daughter went to India as up his hand toward me deprecatingly, the wife of Rev. Joseph Scudder, and "N0, no, I will not be guilty of taking my going would make four of my back a gift once laid upon the altar. mother's five children laid on God's Go, and your father's God go with altar for His foreign service, but I you; He will care for me." knew that my mother would, as she did, welcome my Clecision with joy. My mother, I had not the slightest doubt all the time, would from the All through my college, theological first gladly welcome my decision no and medical course my mother did matter what it cost her, for she was everything in her power to help me the most entirely consecrated woman to the most complete preparation posthat I ever knew. sible, and when I had been ordained and married to one of God's choicest Two years before one of my older daughters with her blessing, and we sisters, a very earnest Christian, had were about to sail for our India work, become engaged to the most consecrated young man I had ever known, a student in the university. Before

!'he sought a quiet intervie,w, and then a suspicion of a tear in her eyes, for told me what I had neyer suspected be- she had been praying half the night fore, that, at the birth of me, her first- for strength: "Now, my son, good-by.

born son, her first act on rising from I am simply giving you back to my her bed had been to carry me to her Master who lent you to me for these closet and laying me on God's altar twenty-four years for me to tram for consecrated me to His service as a Him. I have tried to do it, and now foreign missionary, if He would ac- r give you back to Him with joy.

cept the gift and Himself call rne to Vhen you ancl your clear wife reach the work, and she had ycarli renewed India tell your sister Anna that I have the consecration, asking Him in His given you up without a tear, as r did own time and way to present His call her, when she left me, for Jesus' sake.

to my soul. She said she had never r may not see you again in thjs world allowed me to know this, because if but we will have time to talk it all I were to be a successful missionary, over up yonder in the sunlight of our I must go out because of a call from Savior's countenance, and may He en- God Himself, not simply to fulfil a able you to bring many sheaves into mother's consecration, but that all my His garner." And without a tear she early life she had been expecting that imprinted her last saintly kiss upon I would at some time and in some our lips, and saw lIS step into the con- way feel the personal call and respond veyance and drive off to the train that to it. She had never told my father, was to take us to our sailing port.

as his heart, from my birth, had That mother had a marvelous in- seemed so set on my succeeding him fluence over young men all her life,.

as an educated farmer, and that she ancl well had she wielded it, for, over had felt sure all that time that if God her open grave the president of the did thus call me he would yield a will- college said that it was known that ing consent, hard as it would be, even Mrs. Chamberlain had been the means as he had done, and that now that of the conversion and putting into the we were about to sail for our work Gospel ministry of more than forty in India she thought it might be a young men, most of whom were now joy to me to know that this was what, on missionary ground, either abroad at my birth, she had consecrated me or in our western territories.

to, and what she had been praying Dear sainted mother! If I have for these twenty-four years. been the means of gathering intc Nor was this all. She had vowed Christ's fold any souls in India, Christ to give me up without a tear, and on knows that those souls should be stars the morning that we were to leave in my mother's crown, not mine.

for our sailing, she appeared with a Mothers, thus consecrate and train countenance overspread with a holy and give your sons, your daughters, radiance, and as we stood in that last and so by proxy obey the Savior's interview with our two hands clasped behest: "Go ye into all the world,"

in each other's and looking into each and fathers, send forth and support other's loving eyes for the last time those 50ns and daughters. Send them on earth, she said, with infinite ten- by the thousand and you shall reap derness, but with steady voice and not your share in glory.

OPPORTUNITIES OF THE MISSIONARY

AND MOTHER BY MRS. BENJAMIN W. LABAREE It is a glad day in the life of the granddaughter have returned to Per- young missionary wife when God sia to continue the work, and many teaches her that her greatest oppor- other sons and daughters are doing tunities for true missionary work come noble work for Christ in America.

in two ways: first, in the discharge of The mission station is nothing more her every-day duties as home-maker, nor less than a settlement on a big wife and mother; and next, in the un- plan, and a very distant one, and the expected interruptions that seem too home-makers in that settlement have often to mar her well-made plans. It plenty to do. Aside from the members takes many of us years to learn these of our own family, to whom, of course, lessons, and, sad to say, it often we devote our best time and strength, takes our fellow missionaries and the we missionary wives have plenty of Church at home a long time to learn opportunities to "use hospitality with- them. out grudging," to board other mis- The work of the missionary wife sionaries and to take in foreign travel- and mother can be, and usually is, so ers who find no hotel in the Oriental all-embracing and yet so quiet and town. At U rumia, the housekeepers obscure and unreportable, that I think made it their especial care to see that it is not often fully understood. It is, each missionary had occasional invita- much of it, a filling in where there is tions to a meal or to spend a night, a need-helping the doctor in an oper- and that social and intellectual refresh- ation, nursing the sick among the fel- ment for tired workers should center low missionaries, teaching classes so in these homes.

that some one else may make a tour or Of course native guests are con- get a much-needed rest, playing the stantly welcomed in the home and at organ, the midnight search for the mis- the table, and I have often felt that take in the balance sheet with her hus- the Christian influences thus exerted band, the treasurer, literary work, and are some of the loudest sermons that the making and receiving of many can be preached. Many a time a na- calls. All this in addition to the regu- tive helper has commented to me on lar work of every Christian wife and the discipline of the children in some mother, the making of a happy home missionary family. When a child is for her husband and children which refused some article he wants, and shall be a center of light and joy and does not scream and kick and cry, the Christ-likeness to all the community. guest is apt to comment in astonish- And oh, how many opportunities God ment and thus give opportunity for gives us right in our homes, and by some remarks about discipline in a means of them, to work for Him on Christian home. I have been much the mission field! amused to have some one say: "I no- I have what I consider a justifiable ticed how Mrs. So-and-So treated her pride in the mothers of our one little children and I went home and tried station of Urumia, for of their chil- it, and it worked!"

dren six sons, one daughter and one I always felt that my servants were

a very large and serious part of my time a bright young mountain girl into missionary wor:k. I know that we my home. Vhen she finished her missionaries are much criticized for course at Fiske Seminary we dared the large number of servants whom not let her return to her family, a we employ and the luxury in which we shiftless set living in a stable. The live, being waited upon-hand and girl's life would have been utterly foot. How gladly would we often ruined in a short time had she stayed dispense with these "luxuries"; how with them, and so I took her. She was often I have groaningly longed to be so bright that she was just as naughty able to do my own work and not to as she could be, and over and over have to cope with quarrelsome, child- again I longed to be free from the care ish, dishonest people who have at and responsibility that her being with times been my helpers. They have me entailed. But she grew and de- caused me far more anxiety and heart- veloped in character and in usefulness ache and care than my little children. and went from my house to be married But how can I get along without them, to one of our theological students from when there is so much manual labor the Kurdish mountains. When she to be peformed? We can not do all went to the dark mountain village the work in a place where we make where her husband was sent to preach, our cracked wheat, buy the wheat, she was probably the only woman in have it washed and picked over kernel that whole region who could reae.

by kernel, sent to mill and sifted She soon gathered about her the wom- through bolting cloth in order to get en of the village and taught them the Hour ready for the year's use. We God's worcl and instructed them in make our yeast, keep a cow anel make the right ways of living. She taught butter, keep horses that the gentlemen the little children in the school and may be able to do their work in the vil- has been a bright and shining light in lages, can all the fruit for the year, all that region. When our missionary dry vegetables, wash and pound the men tour through that part of Kurcl- salt, pound the sugar, and get along istan her home is a haven of rest as well as we can without the conve- and refuge for them. She cooks for nient corner grocery. Then, of course, them in American style, cares for them there are the sewing and cutting and to the best of her ability if they are fitting to be done, the hair of all the ill, and, wonderful to say, she even men and boys in the family to be cut, irons their clothes, for a part of her and many other duties to be performed wedding outfit was a Hat-iron! I have which I can not stop to enumerate. been more than repaid for the time and I used to feel that if I could train trouble spent on this girl by what she some of the young girls who had grad- ha.s ,done . for my husband and other uated from Fiske Seminary so that mlsslonanes.

they should be useful, all-around wom- Time and space fail me to tell of en, skilled in every form of housework, many other lines of work which mis- when they were married to some of sionary wives are doing. There are our Protestant men in various villages, the tea drinks at which students from that I was doing a real missionary the missionary schools are often enter- work for that village. I took at one tained; there is the evening of games

9 08 J OPPORTUNITIES OF THE MISSIONARY WIFE

and music for all the men at the print- versation; but one day, when two of ing establishment, or the school-teach- 'IS were calling, the talk turned on our ers and their wives. Here comes one children and the training of the little of the Bible-women from the village, ones. I told her what my own miswho says: "I had to come to town to- sionary mother had done for me; how day and could not go away without my earliest recollections are of wastopping in to see you." Perhaps this king in the morning to find her in is an interruption to some cherished earnest prayer for strength to do well work planned for the day-but is it the work of the day; how mother used not God's own opportunity?-and the to pray with us and for us when we missionary wife picks up her ever-full were naughty and how she always mending basket and sits down to give tried to keep the highest ideals before the Bible-woman the benefit of some us. The woman asked, with searching new Bible reading which has helped eyes npon me: "And is that the way her, or information from another mis- you train your children?" As I went sion land which has roused and stim- on to tell her how absolutely imposulated her. The Bible-woman has not sible it would be for me to try to bring access to the material that we have up my little ones without constant and it is one of our Christian privi- prayer and talking with God about it, leges to pass on for her use some of she turned to a neighbor and said: "I the good things that help to make our could listen to this sort of talk for own work effective. Here comes a hours." Ever since that day that womlittle boy, saying: "My mother is sick an and I have been on different terms. and the baby is fretting, and it will be such a comfort if you could come I felt it was one of the loveliest in and see her"; or a delegation of things ever said to me when one of boys await one outside the church and my good native friends came to consay: "The girls have a meeting on gratulate me on my recovery from a Sunday afternoon at the school; could serious illness and said: "I didn't you not lead one for us?" Then there want you to die; ),OU 1fl1derstalld us are the mothers' meetings and the joys 11 ow." Ah, the joy of being able to and opportunities of these would fill understand the lives and trials and many pages. needs of others because we have also lived and suffered, but have had the We married women have opportu- help that never fails! And oh, the nities that none of our fellow workers, wonderful blessing of being allowed men or women, can have in getting to try and live Christ, in the into the lives of the women who come humble routine of every-day life to see us, and in whose homes we call and work in such a way that those -for of course there are times in the about us who do not know Him may lives of the busiest housekeepers when be attracted to Him! There is no joy they can make friendly calls. I re- like it and no opportunity like it, and member one woman of rank, most may we all pray that those who enter flippant and worldly-minded, with into this work shall have the full aswhom it had been almost impossible surance that "their labor is not in vain for us to engage in any serious con- in the Lord."

GORDON AND EDUCATION IN THE

BY AN OCCASIONAL OBSERVER Who has not heard of Khartum? slew him; and his own people, be- And especially of what occurred cause they understood not his situathere during the last few months of tion, let him perish. But that they the year 1884 and the first few days still stand for the principles for of the year 1885. After the lapse of which he stood is abundantly evitwenty-two years, the events of denced in the reverence they now those few days are still indelibly have for his memory and in the honstamped on the heart of every Brit- or that they heap upon him. But isher surviving that period; and as it was then, so it is now, his why? Because on the second of countrymen do not fully realize the January, 1885, there fell in Khartum situation. one of the noblest sons of the empire, and the one great friend of the I. Gordon Stood for Justice to the Blacks downtrodden black man up to that time entering the city. He perished, He was the first Governor-Genand the city with him, and thou- eral (with the possible exception of sands of her citizens whom he had Sir Samuel Baker) who up to his hoped to save, but with whom he time did not plunder the Sudani and preferred rather to die than to escape morally corrupt him. In Gordon's alive while they were being slaugh- eyes, the life of the poorest black tered in cold blood. Then for thir- was as sacred as that of any other teen years Khartum was a desola- human life. He himself did not intion and a waste, but in 1899, as if jure him, and, as far as possible, he by magic, there began to spring up did not allow any other to harm on the ruins of the old a new city him, and, if he could prevent it, he which is destined to far surpass it did not permit him to destroy himin arrangement, sanitation, beauty, self. Any fair-minded investigator extent and duration. In the middle who has gone into the situation as of this new city there stands as yet it is to-day, no matter what his prebut one statue. I t is a figure in judices may be, must admit that e!lduring bronze of a .man seated now, for the first time in all their upon a camel facing the desert, and long, black, brutal, bloody history, that face bears the image of him the poor Sudanese are experiencing who died for the old city, General some honest attempt at justice be- Charles A. Gordon. He sits there ing done them by· a government silent, but yet speaketh. And may powerful enough to see that justice he speak until his countrymen shall is done. In Gordon's day, the govhear and heed. They heeded not ernment of the Sudan was not stauntil it was too late to save him ble enough to enforce all the good when he was still alive, but they intentions of that great man. The shall yet hear, for the spirit of Gor- Sudani is no longer the legitimate don still lives. He came to give the prey of anybody stronger than himblacks liberty, but they arose and self. He and some others of lighter complexion are learning in these latter days that there is at least one great of his life was given out to the weepnation in the world which can boast ing wives and children of soldiers of governors and judges who can even then in the camp of the Calinot be bought at any price. pha. The Sudan government of to- day is seeking in many ways to re- II. Gordon Stood for Liberty lieve the material distress of the people. If there is a dearth of He did not believe in slavery. He "dura" (the principal grain of the fought unceasingly the diabolical Sudan), within the boundaries of ·trafficker in human flesh, but he was any tribe, because of blight or lack powerless to put an end to the in- of rain, the government usually famous traffic; The slave-raider no takes prompt measures to supply, as longer carries off with impunity his far as possible, that tribe with what thousands of helpless victims. For is necessary to sustain life and to all such as are caught a place is produce another harvest. Sanitation pr.epared. Those who were slaves has occupied the special attention of under former governments are grad- the authorities. The city of Kharually obtaining their freedom as tum is perhaps the most sanitary they may desire it. Of course, it town in all Africa. As far as pracis not meant that kidnaping is en- ticable, an attempt is being made to tirely abolished. There are far-out inculcate habits of cleanliness, inportions of the Sudan where it is dustry and thrift among the natives. next to impossible to apprehend the slave-hunter in every instance, but IV. Gordon Favored Education wo to the one who is caught redhanded in the act. Not only is the It is well known that it was his Sudani protected from the slave- purpose to establish in Khartum an trader from without, but he is pro- institution of learning for the peohibited from selling his children to ple of the Sudan, and into it he his neighbors or others, and the doubtless hoped to gather some of stronger tribes are no longer al- the children of the many tribes and lowed to plunder the weaker. As train them in things useful and helpfar as British rule has been estab- ful to themselves and to all whom lished in the Sudan, an honest at- they might influence. To his mind, tempt has been made to bring order such an institution would not fail out of the chaotic state in which the to educate the most vital element in country was left by the Dervishes. any boy: the moral and spiritual. Any education leaving out those III. Gordon Stood for Helpfulness to the two phases of a boy's nature is a Black Man failure, and worse; and this is doub- ly true where the people have no He would even go out of his way ideas on this subject or where, as in to do him a kindness. When face the Arabic-speaking part of the Suto face with famine, he shared his dan, those ideas are vitally erroscanty stores with those about him. neous. As we look over the new He could not bear to look upon dis- city, we marvel that no Christian intress. Much of the grain that might stitution fittingly commemorates the have gone to sustain himself and his troops during those last few weeks

life of the noble Gordon. Certainly rooms and, as to program, he is usuthe ignorance is great enough where ally told that the supply has just not two in a hundred can read or been exhausted or that the new write his own name; and certainly schedule of studies is still in the morality is at low enough ebb where press. And there it usually remains not half a dozen pure-minded men until the visitor gets out of town, and women could be found in ten unless he should be some noted Mothousand; and surely there is some hammedan; then things are differlittle need of spiritual light in the ent. The latter is afforded every midst of the dense darkness of facility for making a thorough exheathen superstition and degrada- amination of the entire plant, and he tion and of Mohammedan bigotry invariably goes away highly pleased. and fanaticism where the supreme Why should he not? He finds it a object of worship is a dead false first-class Mohammedan religious prophet and where the sincere de- school. In one room, he finds the sire of every worshiper is the spolia- Koran as the text-book, and in antion of everything not Mohamme- other, Arabic grammar taught largedan. Now let us have a look at the ly by examples drawn from the educational institutions of the city: same book. In another, he listens In its center, stands a noble-looking to a recitation on the history of the structure with two minarets, and, es- prophets of which Mohammed is the pecially about noon, there may be chief, and all, of course, from a Mosseen scores of men streaming to- lem standpoint. He finds that at ward it from every direction, with least one-quarter of the time is defaces turned toward Mecca; they voted to the teaching of the religion bow and chant to an unhearing god. of the Prophet, and all in the most Here their religious teachers gather orthodox fashion by a long-robed and the people are instructed in Mohammedan "sheik" from Cairo. their holy book, the "Koran," and Then he finds in that same building, in religious fanaticism. A little far- so we are told, a room fitted up as ther to the east we come to a pri- a mosque, equipped with "Kibla" mary l'dohammedan school, under and all, until he begins to think that government control, called a "Kut- somehow he must have missed his tab," where about one-third of the way and got into the Al-Azhar by time is spent in teaching the Koran, mistake. , All visitors are informed and more or less hatred of every- that this is Gordon college, named thing else. Following along the in honor of the hero of that name Blue Nile still a little farther to the who fell near the spot where that east, we come to a magnificent structure stands. And the Christian building with splendid grounds at- visitor gasps in astonishment, for he tached. We enter and find it is a had always heard that Gordon was school, and as far as we can see, a follower of Jesus Christ, and had finely equipped with up-to-date ap- something higher in view for the Suparatus, but it is not often that the danese than the drilling into them of casual visitor gets a chance to see the Koran. what is going on in the various There is also a training college

15)081 GENERAL GORDON AND EDUCATION IN THE SUDAN

connected with this institution, would, probably, never have existed, where the object is to teach the a proper idea of the sort of Gordon young "sheiks" of the Sudan the memorial they have contributed to- rudiments of surveying, and also to ward and also some conception of instruct them most thoroughly in the enormous power they are put- the Koran and in Mohammedan law, ting into the hands of the Moham- in order that they may go out into medans for the spreading of their every part of the country and im- religion throughout the entire Su- press upon the minds of the people dan and the whole of Africa. that man's chief end is to be a good, fanatical Moslem and to pray for the The Influence of Gordon College for Islam day when the hated Christian may The writer can conceive of no be driven out of the Nile valley, and more powerful instrument in the the good old time of the Dervish spread of Mohammedanism than rule be reestablished. In this same much of the instruction given in building, there is an industrial de- Gordon college. The Arabian partment doing good work and a prophet himself could have wished first-class laboratory for scientific for nothing more helpful in the dis- research presided over by an emi- semination of his religion. If the nent bacteriologist, but as the pu- object to be gained is the establish- pils receive no instruction in this ment of Mohammedan fanaticism, laboratory it may be left out of the no other method could be more ef- account as far as educating the boys fective. The native of the Sudan is of the Sudan is concerned. The in- forbidden to have firearms, and stitution as a whole must be put wisely so, because he would only down as thoroughly Mohammedan await a favorable opportunity to use in so far as religion is concerned. them on his rulers and, incidently, True, a very few boys are supposed on every other white man. But the to receive instruction in the Bible, amazing spectacle is to be witnessed but it can hardly be said that much in Khartum of a government, which effort, if any, has been made to find has as its profest object the quieta competent instructor for this de- ing of religious fanaticism, actupartment. Surely the name Gordon ally cultivating and stimulating that College is a misnomer and can only very spirit in every hovernmental be calculated to deceive the Chris- educ,ational institution in the entire tian people of Great Britain. General Sudan, by annually importing as Gordon is not honored in this institu- teachers in these schools students, tion, but the Prophet Mohammed is. or former students, of the AI-Azhar Mohammed's divinity school of the university in Cairo, which is known Upper Nile would be a much more the world over as not only the larappropriate name, for it certainly gest, but the most bigoted school of teaches more of the Prophet's sacred Mohammedan learning in existence. book than of any other subject. This The supreme object of each one of name might give the Christian peo- these, aside from a big salary, is to ple of Great Britain, without whose instil into the minds of every pupil consecrated money the institution Mohammedan hatred of the Chris-

tian. A sheik from the above- been made one, at least as far as named university, who some time outward ceremony is concerned. He ago was asked to go to Khartum learns to smoke cigarettes, drink as a teacher, only recently told a whisky (altho the latter is forbidfriend of the writer that it was the den to the native of the Sudan), duty of the lVIoslems to kill the wear pantaloons, shave his head and Christians. The sheik in Gordon cover it with a "tarboosh" and accollege will exert an influence ex- quire a few words of Arabic. Then tending farther and more rapidly in the eyes of his tribesmen with all and acting with infinitely more pow- this array of accomplishments and er on the minds of the Sudanese magnificence he must be a Mohamthan all civilizing influences that can medan as he claims to be, and he is be brought to bear upon them. therefore looked up to as a great Thus through the instrumentality of man. He soon falls in with the re- Gordon college the weapons of the tinue of some British or Egyptian AI-Azhar university are being put officer's servants, who are nearly ininto the hands of the young men of variably Mohammedans from Omthe Sudan; and this instruction, for- durman and frequently of the worst tified by a knowledge of the sci- type, and it is not long until his ences, is slowly, but surely, prepar- tribe is fallow ground for the seed ing the way for a bloody Mohamme- of Islam. It is only with the deepdan crusade which will have as its est regret that in fairness to the object the sweeping out of the en- Christian world, and especially to tire continent of Africa every ves- the people of Great Britain, the fact tige of Christian civilization. The must be recorded: that knowing the blacks of the Sudan, who are largely readiness and even eagerness with non-Moslem, need no incentive to which the heathen black man bebecome 11ohammedans and very comes a Moslem, and knowing also few of them need any urging. The that the Arab looks upon the land Mohammedan religion with its loose of the blacks as his legitimate and morality, plurality of wives, its ease special sphere for the propagation and simplicity of divorce and, above of the Mohammedan religion, the all, its love of loot, naturally appeals Sudan government, for which the to the passions of the black man, as British nation is so largely responit always has to uncivilized peoples. sible, seems to be making a deliber- It is almost fatal, as far as his re- ate and systematic attempt to Moligion is concerned, for a black man hammedanize the entire country. Is from any of the tribes south of this the object toward which the Khartum to make a sojourn in the martyred Gordon's loyal Christian capital city of the Sudan, be it ever countrymen gave of their consecraso short, because it is almost cer- ted money in the establishment in tain that on his return to his tribe Khartum of that magnificent instihe will announce himself as a Mo- tution known by his honored name? hammedan, whether he has been The Christian world deserves an made one or not. The lamentable answer, and that before it is too fact is that in most instances he has late.

VALUE OF MISSION

BY REV. GEORGE N. TI-IOMSSE,,", BAPATLA, INDIA This article is not about Industrial hands, and who commanded the dis- Missions,but about Mission Industries. ciples to gather up the fragments that The former emphasize the industrial remained when He fed the thousands. part of missionary work, and are in Jesus Christ inspires missions and danger of becoming all industries and mission industries, and wishes us to no missions. Mission industries, how- follow Him and learn of Him how ever, are needed in God's work for to succeed in this great branch of the uplift of nations, and vve believe Christian endeavor. that much more ought to be done on these lines in all heathen lands. God has helped us to benefit many thousands of people at Bapatla, India, Many conferences and committees and it is interesting to see how this have theorized about this vexed ques- blessing spread and helped thousands tion, and many thousands of dollars in other districts of India. After have been spent in unsuccessful ex- the great famine of 1900, we were periments. My purpose is to point out wondering what could be done to give some results that have been achieved, permanent relief to the people. The and suggest some convictions that Christian Herald Famine Relief Com- have come to me after twenty-five mittee had wisely resolved not to years' experience of mission work in give aid to any who were not willing India. As a German-American-Hin- to work. I resolved that the only du, I try to look at this work from safe principle of relief was the Bibli- three points of view. cal principle, and soon the people knew that if they came to us for relief they As a German, I am thankful for the must expect to work. But it was diffi- results achieved by the noble German cult to find work for the thousands who industrial mIssIOnaries, especially came for relief after the famine was those of the great Basel Mission. over. Torrents of rain had destroyed the crops, and there was starvation in As an American, I am glad of the the midst of plenty. I consulted a fact that we know what a dollar is German friend, a prominent business worth and how to get a dollar's worth. man and the consul for three Euro- pean governments. He knew the Then, as a Hindu, I delight in the world's market as I did not. After olel. Much of that which we call new discussing all the conditions in our was known to the ancient Hindus, and part of the country,' he asked: knowledge of the good old times and of the good old ways makes one con- "Have you palms up your way?" servative, and teaches one to make "Millions of them!" I replied. haste slowly. Then he said: "Prepare palmyra fiber, and I will supply you with all A German-American-Hindu tries the money you need!" to combine in his work German indus- My friend sent us expert workmen try and frugality, American invent- and soon we had thousands of people iveness and push, and Hindu deliber- working in all the villages where the ation and conservatism. These qual- palmyras grow, and hundreds daily ities are urgently needed in mission industries, plus a deep consecration to the Christ, who labored with his own

brought the fiber to us, which we· tected the crop during flood-time, and bought for ready cash. Hundreds of the trenches contained enough water other workmen prepared the fiber in for irrigation when even the govern- our compound for the market. Many ment canals were dry. This experi- thousands of rupees were thus paid ment brought me in touch with the to the people, and starvation and fam- farmers of India.

ine were banished. In mission industries always exalt This industry did not cost the mis- Christ, the workman, and show how sion one cent but brought money into we can learn from Him to utilize the mission treasury. Aside from everything and how He teaches us to this, the industry opened the hearts make the best of everything. Then of the people to the Gospel message, do not lose time in useless experi- and thousands heard the Gospel of ments. Consult experts. Business salvation, who otherwise would not men in Eastern lands are picked men have been brought in contact with the and they have studied the world's missionary, and some were won to demands as no missionary can. They the Savior by this mission. are not only willing but anxious to A rope factory was also established improve the condition of the people.

and tons of rope were made from the They often antagonize missionaries, fiber waste. This industry continues, because missionaries antagonize them.

altho it is no longer maintained as a If we come into close touch with them, mission industry. Thus a new and and keep our eyes and ears open, we permanent source of income has been will learn much of them. If printing provided for the people. and book publishing is such a success- One day I had a conversation with ful mission industry, why should not the Governor of Madras, whom I had farming, weaving, and tanning, etc., known well as a civil servant. He also become great mission industries?

knew the conditions of our district, They will if we make i:hem mission and I called his attention to an exten- industries.

sive swamp near our town and urged Again, we should not try to com- him to have this prepared for the cul- pete with the great business men of tivation of rice. I thought the British the cities. Not in competition, but Government had an agricultural de- in cooperation lies the success of any partment like our great Department mIssIonary enterprise. And lastly of Agriculture. His Excellency in- I would urge everyone to let these formed me that in this respect Great questions alone who has not a special Britain had much to learn from the qualification for such work. Men United States, but an agricultural differ, and a missionary can no more experiment was soon after made at dabble in everything and be a success the expense of the government. We than a minister in America can do diked five acres of land, and, even tho so. "This one thing I do!" must be experts told me that the .experiment the missionary's motto. Missionary was sure to be a failure, when the industries will always follow the Gos- harvest season came we reaped the pel; so let us preach the Gospel, uplift finest crop of rice harvested around Jesus Christ first, last and always, Bapatla that year. Our dikes pro- and He will do the rest.

FACTS ABOUT CHINA TO-DAY

BY REV. E. W. THWING Changes are coming so thick and coming more like the rest of the fast in China that it is impossible world.

even to note them all. No other na- Post-office servi.ce, and the telegraph tion on the earth is witnessing so have now been extended from Peking many real innovations, affecting the to Tibet, and the most distant provin- welfare of her people, as is China. Dr. ces are being brought into touch with Arthur H. Smith says that we are the capital and with each other.

confronted with the indisputable fact New Finance that parts of the Orient are undergoing greater changes, and are making Plans for financial reforms are bemore progress, than any other part of ing made in Peking. Some things prothe world. Dr. VV. A. P. Martin, an- posed are: other veteran student of the East, regards China as the theater of the 1. Reorganization of the currency. greatest movement now taking place 2. The accummulation of gold, to on the face of the globe. He says prepare for a gold standard. that "the Chinese are united in a firm 3. The issue of government bank resolve to break with the past, and to notes. seek new life by adopting the essen- 4. New coinage of China's own tials of Western civilization." Old con- taes, to prevent the coming of SCi servative China is indeed changing to many foreign dollars. New Progressive China. 5. Sending of officials to study Ja- pan's financial system. Railroil>ds 6. The appointment of Chinese financial experts in place of foreign- Railroads are becoming a real fac- ers. tor in the great Empire's progress. Reform of the finances of the coun- The Canton-Hankow-Peking R R, try will lead to the development of which is to cut through the very center business and manufacturing enterof the Empire, is slowly but surely prises. A memorial, from the goverbeing built. Last month the new line nors of four provinces, has recel1tly was opened from Shanghai to Chin been sanctioned by Imperial rescript. Kiang. For the first time in history This calls for the establishment of new newspapers published in Shanghai iron works at Wuchang to supply railwere read in Chin Kiang on the same road materials needed in the four day. Only 44 miles remain to be com- provinces. China is soon to open her' pleted before the road reaches Nan- own mines, use her own coal and iron, king, the southern capital. This was and build her own railroads. to be accomplished this month. In the north the railroad has already climbed New Education up to the Great Wall, and when this Perhaps nothing is having so great Peking-Siberian line is completed, the an effect on China to-day as the new trip from Peking to Paris can be made education. Not only are there new in 12 days or less. China, the oldest schools for boys and young men all and the youngest of the nations, is be- over the Empire, but women's educa-

tion is coming to the front. Girl's embroidered on their coat collars.

schools are being opened in the large Many of the mothers of New China cities and high officials are encourag- are giving better names to their little ing this education of girls. The Chi- girls, in place of names indicating dis- nese government has lately sent ten like, or the wish for a male offspring, young men and six girls to study in now many are beginning to see that America and the girl students are ex- the girls are just as good as the boys, pected to secure scholarships offered so they name them "Little Love,"

by Wellesley College. In the near "Little Peace," "Little Joy," "Dar- future many more of China's bright ling," "Little Precious;' etc.

young students will be seeking an edu- The Gospel Opportunity cation in the Occident. It is a great opportunity for Christian America to China to-day presents the grandest open her schools and colleges for some opportunity for gospel preaching the of these sons and daughters of the world has ever known. In all the East. Han. Wm. H. Taft said in his provinces the. doors are standing wide recent speech at Shanghai: "It is open. For many years the missionpleasant to know that the education of ary has been asking the Chinese to the Chinese in America has had much come and hear. To-day the Chinese to do with the present steps toward are asking the missionary to come and reform in China." Numbers of the speak. Now is the time to go forwell educated young Chinese of the ward. In every Christian land the United States and Hawaii, are even Church of Christ should put forth now returning to their fatherland to special effort to bring the power of act as teachers and leaders in China. the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Chi- nese to-day. Christians have been New Western methods of teaching, long praying for the opening of the and new educational books, printed by great Empire to the preaching of the the hundreds of thousands, are being Gospel. China is open to-day as never used everywhere in China. The peo- before. The work done now will ple are becoming enlightened, and in bring forth fruit a hundred fold in the many cases are giving up their super- near future. stitIOns. Temples are turned into schools. Idols are destroyed. At one Good News from Famine District new school, the teacher allowed the After China's terrible famine of school boys to break up the idols in last year, it is good to learn that con- an adjoining temple. ditions are much improved. Never The effect of the new ideas on the have they had a better autumn crop girls and women is remarkable. They than that recently gathered. The great are taking an interest in the affairs flood has brought new soil and en- of their country. Old customs are riched the land, as in Egypt after the giving way. At one place, far in the overflow of the Nile. The Christians, interior, where it was not thought who have so generously sent bread proper for the girls to go on the street for the starving, have now a rich op- to school, a number of the young lady portunity of bringing the gospel truth, students adopted the student dress of the "Bread of Life," to many of these the boys, having the name "woman" people who will gladly receive it. Oh

that the Church might be fully awake, row depends much upon the faithfuland alive to all these marvelous doors ness and earnest efforts of the Church of opportunity to be seen at present in at home, to send out many more mes- China! sengers, to bear the glad tidings to those now ready and waltmg in this China to-day is not the China of mig-hty Empire of the Orient. yesterday. And the China of to-mor- A CENTURY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA * 1807 THE PAST 1907 THE FUTURE Work accomplished. Work to be done.

Missionary Workers Missionary Workers 4.558 Foreign Missionaries (includ- 16,000 Foreign Missionaries are ing wives) have, during the needed if there is to be one century, left home and coun- for every 25,000 of the popu- try for work in China. Of lation. these 3,800 are still living and working in China, while 223 160,000 Chinese Helpers are needed, (including children) have suf- if there is to be one for every fered martyrdom. 2,500 Chinese. There are 9,900 Chinese Helpers are now en- gaged in the same work. 44,000 Ordained ministers in Great Britain alone, or one to every Chinese Christians 1,000 persons.

154,000 Communicants, or including Chinese Non-Christians baptized children 178,000, rep- resent the Christian commun- There are still about ity on December 31st, 1905. 2,600 ~on-Christian Chinese to every It is estimated that there are about Chinese Christian. There are 80 millions of men alone in 750,000 Adherents to the Christian China, which is more than the Church. whole population of men, wo- men, and children in the 50,000 Chinese Christians have, dur- United States of America. The ing tlye century, by martyr- majority of these have but a dom or natural death, joined vague idea of Christianity. the Church above. Cities. etc.•:Unoccupied Cities and Stations Opened 1.557 of the 2,033 walled cities of 632 Central stations and 5,I02 out- China have as yet no resident stations have been opened. missionary. Tens of thou- These centers have sands of towns and villages have no center, of Gospel 166 Hospitals and 241 Dispensa- light. No province is yet ries and adequately worked.

2,585 Christian Schools The Scriptures The Scriptures 160 Years would be needed, at last year's rate, to give every 2,529,977 Scriptures were circulated in person in China even one copy China last year, while of a Scripture portion. Even after a century's work, of every 33,529,239 have been Circulated during the century. Of this number, 1,000 people 999 have no Bible, even only if every copy printed were still in use. 379,243 are whole Bibles, and 2,347,057 whole New Testaments.

"* The accompanying statistics were prepared by the China Inland :Mission, and appeared on the back of the hymn sheet used at the recent centenary celebration in London.

A JOURNALIST'S VIEW OF THE MISSIONARY QUESTION *

BY MR. F. A. MACKENZIE Correspond.nt~of the London Daily Mail "The awakening of China, which facture of Chinese shoes, were known now seems to be near, may be traced to our great-grandfathers, and are in no small measure to the hand of chuckled over by every newly arrived the missionary," said Tuan-fang, Vi- "griffin," as though he were the orig- ceroy of Hunan. "For this service you inal raconteur who had discovered will find China not ungratefu1." them.

Less than seventy years ago the It is easy to learn the cause and Protestant missionaries in China had origin of some of these treaty-port an- only six converts. To-day they have ecdotes. There is, in the Far East, over one hundred and fifty thousand unfortunately, a gulf between the communicants, which means not far average missionary and the average short of seven hundred thousand ad- commercial man. For this both are herents. In Japan, effective mission- somewhat to blame. The· oddity and ary work has been going on for a lit- faddism of a few missionaries have tle over twenty years, and to-day there given the general community some are fifty-five thousand converts. In ground for attack. A generation ago Korea, Christianity is spreading at an there was reason for suspecting that amazing rate, especially in the north- many so-called converts adopted Chris- ern provinces. tianity mainly for what they could get.

But the influence of Christianity in The policy of making "rice Christians"

these lands is not to be measured by -to use an expressive phrase which the enrolled adherents. The white explains itself-has long since been teachers have been pioneers in batter- definitely abandoned.

ing down prejudice and misunder- The gulf between the general resi- standing. They have shown to the dents and the missionaries is now be- East'what the West is and what vVest- ing narrowed and bridged over. Lead- em civilization means. They brought ing European officials, merchants, and modern medical knowledge to China, publicists have been won by the good and China is now adopting it; they work they have seen accomplished.

brought modern instruction, and to- There has been a great improvement day temple after temple is having its in the personnel of the missionaries idols displaced and deposed and the themselves. In old times men were teacher of Western learning is put in often sent out because they were not their place. The missionaries started clever enough to succeed at home. In and maintained the campaign which is some societies piety was allowed to abolishing foot-binding, and they are take the place of ability. In recent largely responsible for the fight years the wave of enthusiasm aroused against opium. They are steadily win- by D. L. Moody, the evangelist, and ning the good will and respect of the Henry Drummond, the scientist, and official classes. They have been not others like John R. Mott has altered only teachers of religion, but the ad- that, and has given the work the pick vance agents of civilization. of the brains of Scottish, American, Anti-Missionary Stories and, to a lesser degree, English col- leges. The genuineness of the move- The visitor to the Far East who ment was tested by fire and blood dur- spends his time mainly arounct" treaty ing the Boxer uprising, and it stood ports will quickly acquire an abundant the test.

stock of anti-missionary stories. Some There are to-day over three thou- of these tales, such as the hoary lie sand Protestant missionaries at work about Bibles being used for the manu- in China, nearly all of them English • Condensed from a chapter in Mr. Mackenzie's very illuminating volume "The Unveiled East." or American. Most of these are young pray! God would help them!" She people in the prime of life. They have herself started praying, and soon her knowingly placed themselves in posi- nieces joined her, and their tears tions where any burst of national pas- ceased.

sion inevitably means their death in I t was a long and weary ride. The. cruel and horrible form. Many of roadway was blocked with carts, and their colleagues have been killed dur- the death tumbrel could only move ing the past seven years, some of them along at a snail's pace. The fears of dying under torments so heartless and the younger women were now over.

punishments so degrading that we dare There was not a tremble or a tear not think of them. Every missionary from them. Soon an uneasy sense of in the interior of China to-day lives, awe came over the Boxers. Why were knowingly, on the edge of the crater not these women afraid? One man of a rumbling volcano. We may, if suggested that some spirit was guardwe will, deny these men and women ing them, and another spoke fearfully wisdom; at least we can not deny them of the dangers that would fall on those courage. who should offend the spirits, while A Bible Woman of Mukden others continued to shout aloud for vengeance. Still the cart moved on My mind inevitably goes back to nearer to the execution ground.

some of the main missionary incidents As it passed under the shadow of that it has been my good fortune to the city walls a Chinese gentleman, witness. One day last autumn I stood well known in the locality, rode by in outside the compound of Mr. Turley, state. He cast his eye over the wo- the agent of the British and Foreign men. "What fools you Boxers are,"

Bible Society in Mukden, and looked he said, "to kill these women, when at a pleasant-faced, elderly Chinese Bi- they might be sold for good silver! I ble-woman talking with and selling will buy them off you." The Boxers, books to a crowd of natives around already uneasy, saw a way out of their her. The woman's story was an ex- difficulty, and seized the opportunity.

citing one. The women, bound as they were, were Six years ago, when the anti-foreign tossed into the back of the gentleman's movement arose in northern China, cart and driven out toward the coun- the Boxers at Mukden determined to try.

make an end of Christianity there. When the cart had traveled away They stormed the Roman Catholic from the crowds into a quiet part the Cathedral, and butchered the priests owner stopt it. The women's bonds and nuns and their converts in horri- were cut, and they were taken out.

ble fashion. They broke up the Prot- The Chinaman looked at them with estant missions, with ghastly· accom- a smile. "Some day," he said, paniments of torture and shame. They "when you are well off again, you specially resolved to lay hold of this can pay me back what I have given Bible-woman, for she had been so ac- for you to-day. N ow you can go tive and successful that all knew of where you please." Is it any wonder her. At last they caught her, with two that old Bible-woman believes in nieces, in the suburb of the city. Christianity and in prayer? When The three women were thrown on treaty-port critics talk to me of "rice a springless Chinese cart, and, sur- Christians," I remember the Bible-wo- rounded by a howling mob, were led man of Mukden.

toward the center of Mukden, where Marvels of Missions in Korea they were to be tortured, outraged and killed. The two nieces were crying In northern Korea we have to-day bitterly, and the old woman turned to one of the most remarkable examples them and spoke very earnestly. "Why of what modern missions are succeed- should they cry?" she said. "Let them ing in doing. Thirty years ago Korea

was a closed land, in which a stranger iasm equaling that of anyone of the dared not set foot under pain of death. great institutional churches in white northern Korea was the great bandit lands. I found, too, away in the provregion, where no man's life was worth ince to the south, and away northan hour's purchase. It was given up ward in Syen Chun, other centers had to plunder, because neither the Chi- started up, offshoots from Pyeng Yang nese government to the north nor the rivaling it in success and numbers: Korean government to the south was In Syen Chun, for instance, there are able to control it. Even to-day one no fewer than eighty churches in excan see on the hill-tops the ruins of istence, after a separate work of five the old castles of refuge, where the years. The statistics of Syen Chun are frightened inhabitants would rush in so remarkable that I quote them in to defend themselves when the bandit full : host poured down. That region is now Gro'wth since the OPening of S)len covered with self-supporting Christian churches. Chun Station in September, 1901 I c ~'" Fourteen or fifteen years ago two ~l: ."," ~~ ~ti~ ~ …,~~ ~ young Americans-Samuel Moffett and • .'" " ~ ~ Graham Lee-settled in Pyeng Yang. ~~ ~~ h~ ~ {l ~ ~ They were regarded with suspicion at ~ ~.., first, and they met with some very 1j~ ~~ .::~ ..~, ~.~~ ,,~ rough treatment. Gradually the peo- '§-. ~~~ ple realized that these two young men 1::11<; () .1! """..!.!. " meant well by them, and in the great – – –~ d j ~.~ July, 1902 ~ luly, 1903 44 677 367 1,340 &,6 July. '904 6, 1,027 367 1,648 746 3.429 July. '905 57 1, 265 310 1,792 5:16 4.537 July. 1906 60 ,.9581 711 1,952 948 5.119 78 3,121 1,164 3. 020 2,297 6.50 7 II,94-3 political troubles that came upon Ko- Definitions rea at that time the missionaries found Adherents.-Are adult believers in reg- their opportunity. The two Americans ular attendance at church services and were clever, clear-thinking men, pos- leading consistent Christian lives. No sest of unconquerable energy. They infants or casual attendants or relatives worked at pressure unsurpassed on the of believers counted. stock exchange or in the city's count- Catcchumen.-Has been believing at least six months, and has passed a sat- ing-house. They were amidst a peo- isfactory examination on Christian ple practically without religion, except 'knowledge and conduct, a fear of evil spirits haunting their lives. Com1nunicants.-Have been catechu- mens for one year, during which time they have led consistent lives with no Last July I visited their station. I relapse into heathenism, after which they have passed a searching examination befound that they had -their central fore baptism. church with an ordinary Sunday after- noon congregation of between thirteen How has this success been attained and fifteen hundred. I found daugh- in northern Korea? It is certainly ter church after daughter church in not due to political patronage nor to the town, each packed with its own monetary gifts. The Korean Church congregation. I went into Sunday- has been built up in a time of great schools, throng:d to repletion. The political turmoil The missionaries Korean young men asked me to speak have found the work grow so on their on a week evening to them. A hall hands that, tho their numbers have full of young fellows, in their white increased much beyond the first two, robes-packed like sardines in a box- the white teachers can be little more awaited me when I arrived. There than directors and leaders of the na- was a hospital working at high pres- tive work. It is the native Christians sure; there were schools, ordinary and who evangelize, teach, and, in the technical, started by the converts them- main, who preach. Everything that selves; there were churches all over can be done by the Koreans them- the province managed wholly by con- selves is left to them. They are ex- verts. I found an energy and enthus- pected to pay the cost of their own

JOURNALIST'S VIEW OF MISSIONARY QUESTION

houses of worship, to build their own curred by the multiplicity of agencies. churches, and to pay their own native There are about ninety separate misministers and evangelists, and they sionary organizati.ons at work in do it. China alone. Some of these are de- I have tested the converts of this voted to special branches of work, church. I had several of them in my such as Bible Societies, the Hildesemployment for months during the heim Mission for the Blind, and the Japanese war. I had to trust them Kerr Refuge for the Insane. But, al- largely, and they could have fleeced lowing for these, we find in various me at many points. I have found districts the repetition of minor secthem the most faithful and most en- tarian divisions at the cost of efficiencv thusiastic and the most daring native and economy. It is absurd, for inservants I have ever knowll. ''!hen I stance, that there should be half a revisited their northern homes last dozen comparatively weak missionary summer they came out to meet me schools in a district where one strong again-not old servants alone, but old establishment could do all that is nec- friends whom one had learned to ad- essary. The missionaries themselves mire and love. recognize this. Some years ago a se- Roman and Protestant Misrionaries rious endeavor was made to bring There are missionaries and mission- about organizations that would pre- aries. Catholic and Protestant mis- vent such overlapping, and join up sions have been carried out on radi- allied activities. The difficulty in cally different lines. The Protestant bringing this to pass was found, I missionary relies on preaching, teach- understand, not among the workers in ing, medical, and philanthropic work. China, but among the societies and The Catholic, on the other hand, while subscribers in Europe and America.

not neglecting these lines, largely em- A generation ago the Far East was ploys political methods. The Protest- separated from the 'vVest by a great ant missionary has no rank save that gulf, and the churches at home had which courtesy gives him, and he has to depend for their information on the declined to accept any. The Catholic reports of the few who visited them.

missionary is an official and has to To-day East and West are so close be recognized as such, and the Catho- together that there is no reason why lic bishop has to be given the privi- religious leaders in England should leges of a high Chinese dignitary. The not at intervals see for themselves Protestant missionary tries to avoid what their comrades at the front are mixing himself up with the legal and doing. In the coming years it will, political disputes of his converts; the I hope, be taken as a matter of course, Catholic missionary openly protects that the leaders of the churches at his people, and uses all his influence home shall all give part of their time in the courts in their favor, himself, to visiting, encouraging, and aiding if necessary and possible, encroaching the agents of the church abroad. Lon- upon magisterial functions. The in- don is only nineteen or twenty days'

terference by Catholic priests in Chi- distance from Peking. Our great nese courts has been responsible for church leaders could visit the mission- hatreds, misunderstandings and extor- ary centers in northern China and be tion. It has caused more than one back home again within ten weeks popular uprising, and it has preju- from their starting from London, at diced millions against Christianity. a cost of less than two hundred The outstanding criticism that an pounds. I can not imagine two hun- impartial observer would pass upon dred pounds better spent, both for the the Protestant missionaries in China cheer and encouragement of the mis- is that in many parts to-day energy is sionaries abroad and the instruction of being wasted and needless expense in- the people at home.

NEW WOMAN IN CHINA *

BY MISS HELEN DAVIES, HONGKONG, CHINA In the "Girls'-Hall-of-Learning," on "It seems to me," said A-hi, "that the hillside, outside of Hongkong, the simplest thing would be to give silence at length reigned in both the the power into the hands of the Re- dormitories. In the far dormitory the form Party, and see what they can do tiny children who shared it with the for the country." elder girls, and who had been chattering away more noisily and more per- "The next important thing," C011sistently than Java sparrows, had at tinned Sau-K'au, "would be to get last fallen asleep. back all the territory that we have lost: some to Japan, a piece to Ger- The elder girls were still busily con- many, a piece to England, a piece to ning their lessons; and the head- France. China is certainly the most teacher, whose room opened out of foolish of all the kingdoms! and to the near dormitory, had gone to rest think that we belong to this most foolwith a severe headache. Suddenly, ish of kingdoms!" She sighed tragthe silence in the near dormitory was ically. broken by the voice of Fung-Hin quietly propounding the startling and "I am afraid," said Fung-Hin, "that momentous question, "What do you we can not hope to get back the terthink would be the best way to re- ritory that we have lost. That would form China?" never be allowed by the great king- doms. But we must see to it that we If it had been anything ordinary the do not lose any more. Then is only teacher would at once have called out, one thing, that I can see, that can be "You know the rule: no talking after of any lasting use to China, and that half-past eight !" But this proposition is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is was so interesting that she had not the only this that can change the hearts of heart to stop the conversation. the people and give them true light. It is only when their hearts are "I think," said Ts'au-Kam, the old- changed that they will love what is est in the room, "that the very first good, and seek after righteousness. If thing should be to destroy all the idols we could only vote for an Emperor, and ancestral-tablets out of the land. as the Americans vote for a President, Do away with them, everyone, and what a grand thing it would be for then the people will learn the Doctrine China!" and become more enlightened." "What do you mean by 'voting?'" "But," replied Fung-Hin, "I do not asked several voices. see that the destroying of the idols and ancestral-tablets in this way would "Why, my father has told us that be of any lasting use. You can not in America, every four years, the peocompel people to become Christians- ple write down the name of the man not real Christians at heart. And if whom they wish to govern the counyou take away their idols by force try; and the man whose name is put to-day, they will only put up fresh down by the greatest number of peoidols to-morrow. If the hearts of the ple is chosen President. Then in four people are not changed, they will be years time they vote again, and if tbe nothing bettered in that way." President has been a good ruler, and has governed the country well, they "I think," interrupted Sau-K'iu, choose him again, and he rules them with the wisdom of twelve years, "I for four years more, until the time think that the first thing of all is to comes to vote afresh. If we could get rid of the Empress Dowager. It only have such a custom as this in is she who troubles the people: she China, then we would choose the best, would not be allowed to trouble them and wisest, and most clever Chinese any longer."

• From the (Wesleyan) Foreign MissionsJournal, London.

WOMAN WITH THE WOODEN TEETH

pastor, and make him Emperor of Small wonder, perhaps, that the China! And with a Christian pastor Chinese government decided that it as Emperor, and the Gospel preached was inexpedient at present to open all over the land, then, I think, our more schools for girls, fearing that the country would at last truly flourish as young girls of China, if too htghly never before !" educated, might cease to be dutiful.

THE WOMAN WITH THE WOODEN TEETH * BY MRS. J. s. ADAMS, HANYANG, CENTRAL CHINA Years ago one of the Wesleyan on what she sold, and she did splendid doctors from Hankow was visiting in work among the better class women, Hanyang, and met Mrs. Pen as she who live in semi-seclusion. She has was telling the fortune of one of the her basket filled with Scriptures and patients. The message spoken that tracts from the Central China Tract day sank into her heart; but she did Society, gaining easy access because not meet another messenger of the of her age and former employment as Gospel until, some years later, when a fortune teller.

.she came into the chapel and attended When asked by some one to come the dispensary and woman's classes. into their house and choose a lucky We spoke of her as the old woman day, she says, "I have changed my with wooden teeth, for she had fixed business now. See! my basket no lon- pieces of bamboo to her toothless ger contains superstitious emblems, gums in such a way that they ap- but books that tell how to obtain sal- peared like a row of teeth. In many vation and lead pure, good lives. Let ways she showed herself an original me come in and read something to character. you. Then if you like you can buy a Mrs. Pen could read well, and soon book and let your husband read it to the Gospel had its effect on her life, you."

and she was baptized. When the dis- One day a most interesting family pensary was opened she came several group appeared before the pastor and mornings each week to sit with the deacons for examination: a venerable women patients and tell them the gos- looking man, a seller of spectacles, his pel story. The result was that a num- wife, and their grown up son and ber of earnest women were brought daughter. They all stated they had first within sound of the truth through her heard the Gospel through Mrs. Pen's efforts and are now in the church. visits, and reading the Scriptures Three years ago Mrs. Pen was in which she sold them. She frequently great distress about her daughter, visited them during the year, and whom her husband, for large mone- finally brought them to see the pastor, tary gain, wished to betroth to an old never telling anyone of her share in heathen man. I encouraged her to their salvation. The whole family place the girl in the Wesleyan girls' were baptized and received into fel- school and she gladly consented. lowship. Mrs. Pen's little daughter Then, being freed from anxiety about "Precious Grace" was also baptized Grace, she desired to give more time last autumn with the others.

to preaching. I set her to work selling Last Chinese New Year Dr. Hunt- Scriptures and visiting from house to ley opened the new dispensary and house. This she did most faithfully, Mrs. Pen was taken into regular em- without remuneration at first, tho ployment as a Bible woman to preach she is very poor. After testing her each morning to women coming for devotion I allowed her a percentage treatment.

* From the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

EDITORIALS

THE HOPELESSNESS OF pas~ma~ out of either University to get HEATHENISM up 111 hiS pulpit and express his doubts about Noah's ark, or Balaam's ass, or "Having no hope and without God in the world"-a brief divine descrip- Jonah and the whale, for half of London tion of mankind without Christ-a to flock to his church and to sit open hopeless, godless condition. N"o re- !110uthed in rapt admiration at his superb 1I1tellect.

ligion ever inspired hope and none has GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY ever given men a practical God, except By what a strange ordering of the Christian. It is a conspicuous fact providence was Constantine Fral1(;ois that all the other religions are hopeless. Chasseboeuf, Count de Volney, the They leave a soul essentially to.despair. French author (1757-1820) chosen to Witness Mohammedanism with its be the main historian of the fulfilment awful fatalism, anel Brahmanism with of Old Testament prophecy? He was its Nirvana-its only hope being ex- thoroughly educated, and studied tinction-aIl personal being merged medicine, and Arabic and Hebrew.

into the universal life as a drop loses He inherited a fortune, was very ob- its individuality when it falls into the servant, graphic and accurate in de- sea. scription and fond of travel, especially LAX FAITH AND LAX PRACTISE among ruins of ancient empires. In 1783, he set out for the Orient, spent The late Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock some months in a convent on Mt; used to warn his students that la.r Libanus studyingArabic, then traveled doctrine ends in lax practise; and, as two years in Egypt and Syria, and in a student and teacher of Church his- 1787 published his "Travels in Syria tory, he gave as his verdict, that all ten- and Egypt," and in 1791 his "Ruins."

dencies to lower the standards of belief, I n this latter book he openly avowed making it of little consequence what his infidelity-Christianity and other men believe, drift toward the destruc- religious beliefs he considered merely tion of missionary enterprise and en- a system of symbols. His description thusiasm. He once quaintly alluded of Syria and Egypt became a standard to the Englishman who, on a sultry work for graphic and accurate descrip- day, wished he could sit in his bones, tion. He recorded the facts as to the without his flesh; and added that not ruins of cities and countries whose a few were nowadays, trying to sit in ruin is prophesied in the Bible and in their flesh without their bones. language so closely resembling the It is a big descent from Doctor Word of God as to sugg-est, had he Hitchcock to Oscar Wilde. Yet de- not been an infidel, a designed imitaspite his eccentricity and in his later tion of Biblical terms. His name is inyears, immorality, he occasionally said a separable from that of Voltaire (1694shrewd thing, and in an article in the 1778), partly his contemporary, as the Nineteenth Centtiry on the "Decay of declared opponent of Christianity. But Lying," he gives in his way a very in the most remarkable manner God sharp knock at the frivolous skepti- used him to authenticate the Christian cism that too often exploits itself in faith which he sought to destroy.

the pulpit. He says: HEROIC DEVOTION TO DUTY In the English Church a man succeeds The late Sir Andrew Clarke was not through his capacity for belief, but once attending a comparatively poor through his capacity for disbelief. Ours man who was so seriously ill, as to is the only Church where the skeptic need his constant and assiduous atten- tion. He was fighting death step by stands at the altar, and where St. Thomas step, and seeing his efforts meeting is regarded as the ideal apostle. Many with success. As he bent over and a worthy clergyman who passes his life watched his patient, a telegram was in good works and kindly charity, lives and dies unnoticed and unknown; but it is sufficient for some shallow, uneducated handed him asking him to come over ing: that careless preparation fur- and consult some wealthy idler in the nishes little illumination, lacks the fra- south of France, offering a special grance of unction, and often betrays train to Dover, a packet chartered to into hasty, unguarded hurtful utter- Calais, another special train to Nice, ance. The biography of the great mis- and a fabulous fee. He looked at the sionary leaders is very instructive in patient, folded the telegram, and said this matter. Nothing is more observa- to his assistant, "Reply that I am ble than this, that they kept up their needed here and can not leave," and industrious and painstaking labor to turned to tend the poor man again. the last. ·Witness the neat and minute Much has been said in praise of this diary of Livingstone, to which he heroic self-abnegation. But, after all added new items the day before his the doctor simply did his duty. And death; Elias Riggs, patiently pursuing there are literally hundreds and thou- linguistic studies and translation after sands of men and women on the mis- he passed his ninetieth year; Judson sion field who would not even stop to never relaxing his toils till paralyzed consider any call that, whatever the by the touch of death; Griffith John, inducements, drew them aside from going back to China, in old age, to self-denying duty. resume hard work after a half cen- Witness William Carey, with all his tury; Carey, after more than 40 years, gifts, refusing to enrich himself by without a vacation, dying in harness.

any government position; John C. UNREWARDED HEROISM Hepburn, declining the superintendence of the Japanese system of educa- George Rogers Clark (1752-1818) tion at a princely salary, because he was a famous soldier, pioneer and milhad given himself to the spiritual itary leader of Revolutionary times. work of a missionary; and Dr. Henry His energy, enthusiasm and daring H. Jessup who, when called to the were among the most useful factors secretaryship of the Foreign Board at in the Revolution. With a handful of three times his salary as a missionary, men he organized a force, and took replied that his self-denial was not Kaskaskia in 1778, and Vincennes in adequate to the surrender of his 1779-the latter after a terrible winter Syrian work 1 march through the swamps and river freshets; he defeated the Shawnees on THE RISK OF LAZINESS the Miami in 1780 and 1782, and by There is no result wrought that terrorizing or conciliating the Indians, is worth much without effort. Hard he secured comparative peace for Ken- work is the price we must pay for all tucky amI the territory north of the real achievement. There is no royal Ohio for the Union.

road to learning, or to any other de- And yet his great services and sirable goal. Vve must work up to almost unequaled heroism were for- power; it is always a serious peril to gotten, and his later years were spent learn to do things easily, for at that in shameful neglect, obscurity and point superficiality begins. Spinoza poverty. Virginia indeed sent him a says, there is no more fatal foe to ad- sword, but he thrust it into the earth vance than self-conceit and the lazi- and broke it with his crutch, exclaim- ness which self-conceit begets. Profes- ing: "When Virginia needed a sword sor Woelfkin, of Rochester Theologi- I gave her one; now when I want cal Seminary, pleading with students to bread, she sends me a toy 1" which re- do their best work always, to furnish minds us of the saying of Robert beaten oil, says that there are "three Burns's mother, when a stone monu- characteristics of crude oil: it gives ment was erected to his memory: "Ah, poor light; it emits a bad smell; and Robbie! ye askit for bread an' they it has an explosive tendency"-al! of gie ye a stane!" General Clark's which he quaintly applied to preach- grave at Louisville is marked by a

small headstone, bearing only his ini- will enable two to put ten thousand tials, and known to but a few. to flight? Our common dangers may be intended of God to force us to- This is an example of the ingrati- gether." Again he savs: tude of Republics and of the wider fact that no man, however heroic his "The needs of the city are the needs service to man, is sure of a recom- of civilization, and therefore to solve pense or reward from man. But there the problems of the city is to solve is one who says: "Behold I come the problems of the age." He outlines quickly, and my reward is with me, to the city's needs under six heads, i. e.) give every man according as his work "physical, political, social, intellectual shall be." moral, and religious." Under the last head he says some especially striking THE DEMAND FOR COOPERATION things: "Two things the Church must do that she has not done and is not Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong, speaking on doing. I. She must come into contact "The Imperative Demand for Church with the people. God did not yearn Cooperation," says in substance: over the world at a distance, He touched the world through Christ. But "The world's progress is along two the Church has largely lost touch with lines, the development of the individ- the world. It is more institutional ual and the higher ami more complex than personal. The cry too often is organization of society. Toward both not 'Here am I, send me!' but 'Here is individualism and combination, as with my check, send somebody else!' There two oars of a boat, only when both is salt enough but it is barreled up operate is there progress. Chin.ese in the churches. When the Church civilization is combination only, and so flows out to the multitude the multiis stagnant. Germany unites individ- tude will flow into the Church, not beual and combined development and so fore. This personal, living, love-conis progressive. vincing touch between the Church and those outside of it, is the crying relig- "The equilibrium of the forces is ious need of the city to-day. 2. There as necessary in the Church as in the must be cooperation. The Church must State. The strength and weakness of move as one man, it must strike as Romanism is organization so powerful with one arm. The need in our cities that it crushes individualism. The for this massed Christianity is urgent strength and the weakness of Protes- almost beyond expression." tantism is individuality so strong that it checks combination. The work of JAPAN AND OPIUM the Evangelical Alliance aims to develop combination in harmony with The opium law of Japan forbids the individualism. importation, the possession, and the use of the drug except as a medicine; "If Protestantism is to take its and it is kept to the letter in a popproper place among forces which are ulation of 47,000,000, of whom 8,000 molding modern life, it must seize are Chinese. So rigid are thc proviupon the powers of cooperation. A sions of the law that it is sometimes, handful of drilled soldiers will dis- especially in interior towns, almost perse a mob of ten times their num- impossible to secure opium or its alber. With organized numbers there kaloids in cases of medical necessity. is cumulative power. Hence organization discredits the multiplication table. Professor Gulick, of the Doshisha Ten times one may be a hundred. University, describes the Japanese There is polarity of truth as well as attitude as one of "uncompromising light. The differences between evan- hostility" to opium. In a score of gelical denominations, instead of being years he has never seen one Japanese hostile to cooperation, are friendly. smoking it. In Korea, six Japanese Christian civilization is now beset with soldiers, arrested in an opium den, mighty perils, and dare we for selfish reasons refuse a cooperation which were court-martialled and shot, before guiding spirit is pastor Von Bodeltheir regiment. In Formosa where schwingh. The Independent says: the opium curse preceded Japanese occupancy, they are stamping the If one should undertake to establish a traffic out by prohibitory law. colony and should begin by inviting to it the unfortunate, the incapable, the illiter- THE CONCLUSIONS OF WARNECK ate, the poor, the destitute, the inebriate, the debauchee, the feeble-minded, the idi- In face of a non-Christian humanity otic, the epileptic, the paralytic-if he should which numbers over ten hundred and do this without capital and without backeighty millions, heathen Christians, ing of financial responsibility, he might be about eleven million, seem not much. following the literal teachings of Christ; he But the number of heathen Christians could not be accused of following the first is increasing at present at the rate of principle of ordinary prudence. Yet this about I25,000 yearly, which is in pro- is what was done and is still being done, portion almost thrice the birth-rate day after day, month after month, year afwithin the heathen world. This is ter year, in this unique community, and indubitable, that the missionary results with the most remarkable results. The of the future will at this rate of prog- claim of being in trouble is the one key ress, be greater than those of the that will unlock the doors of the commupast. nity at Bielefeld, and with that key one is never turned away. ASK GOD AND TELL HIS PEOPLE Forty years ago the start was made Rev. John Wilkinson, whose fifty in a home for epileptics, and two years years' work among the Jews has been later a home for deaconesses to train so blest, conducted all his work by workers. The names Ebenezer ("The faith and prayer. His significant and sensible motto was as above: "Ask Stone of Help") and Sarepta ("The God, and tell His people /" The first Place of Purifying Metal") are impart represents the grand appeal of portant as meaning for the colony a prayer; the second, the indirect appeal christening grace of faith, of reliance of information. If God is the source upon God, of old-fashioned Bible of all fire and fervor in missions, facts trust. Three years later the pastor are the fuel that keep the sacred fire and wife, both raised in aristocratic alin and glowing on His altars. Let circles of Berlin, came to take charge. us then on the one hand pray con- They called the colony Bethel (HThe stantly, earnestly, importunately, be- House of God"). As to the extent to lievingly, and on the other spread which the colony has grown we find: the tidings both of man's need and the Gospel's triumphs. To-day instead of one building there are over one hundred and fifty. In place of DAVID LIVINGSTONE'S RESOLVE epileptics alone, Bethel now receives every class of unfortunates. Its branches and I will place no value on anything I ramifications spread over all Germany, and have or may possess in relation to the even across the sea to other continents and kingdom of Christ. If anything will other shores. The main branches of the advance the interests of that kingdom colony, however, are five-the Home for it shall be given away or kept, only as Epileptics, or Bethel proper; Sarepta, the by giving or keeping of it I shall most mother house -for training nurses; Nazapromote the glory of Him to whom I reth, the brotherhood for training deacons; owe all my hopes in time and eternity. Wilhelmsdorf, the colony for vagrants and the unemployed; the Workmen's Home AN IDEAL COLONY Association, an organization for providing homes of their own for the working classes In one community in the world it of Germany. is claimed that the Golden Rule and not the rule of gold, is literally fol- But these are by no means the only lowed. It is on the outskirts of Biele- branches of the work. Among its one hunfeld, in Westphalia, Germany, and its dred and fifty buildings there is place for virtually any ill. Bethel has had a large idiot colony, nearly one-third her inmates being a ong this class. It has two orphan- ages called "The Goorl Shepherd" and Kin- derheim ("the Children's Home"). For inebriates there is the Friedrichshiitte ("Frederick's Cot"), named for the late German emperor, and opened just after his demise. One remarkable spot on the col- new branches of the work are to be ony grounds is the Eickhof, where wealthy opened. The Westphalian farmers voluntary patients, who have made ship- near the colony give regularly. As to wreck of life through drink or fast living, other benefactors: may come, and, among equals of their own class and surrounded by physical comforts, At present nearly $7,500 per year comes be compelled nevertheless to labor with from the school children in Germany. Some their own hands, and be taught by expe- $50,~0 per year is collected for the colony rience the nobility of service. Bethel is ~y sIxty. regular collectors. The neighborthus for the poor rich as well as for the IIlg provlllces appropriate to its use $15,300 enriching of the poor. All classes, all ages, per year. Altogether Bethel has and spends both sexes, have their place. One remark- apart from the labor colony, nearly $30o,oo~ able house in Bethel welcomes those who per year. can find no opening elsewhere, because they have been convicted of theft or embezzle- CONSECRATED GIVING ment or dishonesty of some kind. This requires two things-an intel- The colonists "work and pray and ligent mind to see the need and know sing." The whole atmosphere is re- how to meet it; and a devout spirit to ligious, tho religion is forced upon act as a prayerful steward of God's none. Yet without it pastor Von Bo- goods. President Angell used to sav delschwingh would say Bethel could that we need to use all of Argus's hun'- dred eyes, before we can properly use not live. Almost all that Bethel uses even one of Briareus's hundred hands. it makes-houses, furniture, clothing, And Orestes A. Brownson remarks, food. One feature-the provision of with singular insight, that "property is the unemployed-i:; said to be solving communion with God through the the problem of the vagrant and the material." tramp. Bodelschwingh made a train- CREDIT TO WHOM CREDIT IS DUE ing colony to teach men how to work and to make money instead of begging The editors of this REVIEW always it. To quote again: purpose to give credit to authors and publishers of articles quoted in our By this personal touch, and with loving pages, particularly if the items recare, Bodelschwingh leads-he does not ferred to are not common news. These drive-his tramps to work. It is real work, acknowledgments are, at times, omithowever, not coddli,. g. The rules are strict ted by mistake, much to our regret. and strictly enfGi'ce,;. The colony is called We do not always purpose to credit "Wilhelmsdorf" from the emperor, Fred- those who quote others as it might deerick William, who stood sponsor for it. velop into an "endless chain." During the first fourteen months nearly 1,200 men were admitted. Only some 42, We take pleasure in giving credit to or 3.5 per cent., ran away (there is no com- an article by Rev. ] ames H. Taylor, pulsion to remain) ; 966 left for regular em- published in the Christian Observer, ployment, 830 having been placed by a la- for the condensed report of Dr. bor bureau in connection with the colony. Zwemer's speech (p. 268), and for More recently the results have not been those of ]. Campbell White and W. T. quite so favorable, mainly because the most Ellis (p. 270) used in our April REemployable men have been already placed, VIEW report of the Philadelphia Conand those who now come to the colony are vention. While the substance of the the residue and less employable. Still, the quotations was not original with the thirty-three colonies in Germany shelter writer the statement of the leading nightly some 3,700 men, and are steadily thoughts of the speakers was well exqualifying men for work. prest.

Bethel is largely supported by the work done by its members, who re- ceive little or no pay, being assured of a home and care when sick. The royal house of Prussia and the wealthy of Germany give aid, especially when AMERICA and instructed by its examples and its The Work of the Y. M. C. A. methods. A million and a half of young men and women, altho marching under How much ground is covered by the other banners, belong to the great En- deavor army. varied forms of activity of this great Five millions of young people of the organization will appear by a glance at the following particulars: world organized into a. training-school for Christian service in less than two dec- 1. In cities men and boys from all ades! It is one of the miracles of Chriswalks of life receive aid in all grades of tian history. The future historian of the Christian Church will say that Christenwork from the most elementary to sub- dom entered upon a new era that Februjects pursued by university graduates and ary night when in the city of Portland professional men. the first Endeavor society was formed. 2. Among railway men thousands re- ceive definite and practical aid and train- The Young People's Missionary Movement ing. At the recent great meeting in 3. In small towns and counties a vast Pittsburg, these remarkable stateand only partially occupied field is open.

4. In a number of industrial and ments were made concerning growth manufacturing plants special technical training is emphasized. and achievement: 5. Among colored men and boys many During the first year about 17,000 per- are now receiving attention. sons were enrolled in. mission study; the 6. In the army and navy appropriate second year, approxImately 22,000; the third year, about 50,000; the fourth year activities are promoted. 7. Large numbers of young men in uni- a little over 61,000; last year, nearly 100: versities and colleges are receiving indi- 000; and, based on the enrolment to the first of January, 1908, it is safe to say vidual instruction. 8. For the boys in all fields special ac- that, during this mission study year, there tivities are being developed. Over 6,000 will be 175,000 enrolled. The sales for 1907 included 143,592 textemployed boys are in class work alone. That these practical educational activi- books, 22,500 volumes in libraries, 12,881 ties are appreciated is proved by the maps and charts, 17,155 pamphlets, 2,000 sets of missionary programs, 50,000 misway students help pay expenses. The sion study announcements and nearly average tuition fees paid by students in 2,000,000 pieces of other printed matter. colleges and universities meet fr8m 30 The movement has already issued 10 volto 50 per cent of the current expenses umes in the interest of mission study: aside from equipment. In the Young "Aliens or Americans?" "Daybreak in Men's Christian Associations the tuition fees meet from 50 to 85 per cent of the Dark Continent;" "Heroes of the similar educational expenses. Such fees in 1907 paid into local treasuries amount- Cross in America;" "Into All the World'" ed to $268,000. "Princely Men of the Heavenly King- The Work of the Y. P. S. C. E. dom;" "Sunrise in the Sunrise King- dom;" "The Challenge of t"hUegaCnditay~·s" "The Conquest of India;"

The Rev. C. E. Jefferson, pastor of White Man of Work;" "The Uplift of China." In the last six months there .the Broadway Tabernacle, has re- were printed 4 editions of "The Uplift of cently published a book entitled "The China," 3 editions of "The Challenge of New Crusade," and in a chapter on the City," 3 editions of "Uganda's White The Young People of the Church he Man of Work," and 6 editions of "Aliens or Americans?" says: The century was more than three- Results of the Philadelphia Convention quarters gone before the third great Some of the seed sown at the Presmovement of our age was born. It was byterian Men's Missionary Convention in 1881 that the Young People's Society in Philadelphia is already bearing fruit. of Christian Endeavor started upon its phenomenal car«er. At the end of eight- When it is remembered that between een years 't has 56,000 societies, with a the calling of this Convention and the membership of 3.400,000. assembling of it an unprecedented financial panic occurred, it is remark- But these figures do not tell the full story of its conquests. Like the river of God, it overflows its banks, and in all able that over sixteen hundred men parts of Christendom new societies with should come together for a missionnew names spring into existence, begot-· ten. by the spirit which the Endeavor ary conference~the large majority of movement has created and strengthened them business men. A railroad official, sending a substantial check as he does not make ungrammatical an expression of the uplift which he mistakes. His sensitiveness to incorhad received from the Convention, de- rect speech is one reason why he is so reluctant to try to talk in broken scribed it as "the grandest of any kind English.

I have ever attended, with interest "He has great self-respect. He looks and enthusiasm sustained longer and you in the face as an equal. He has better than I ever dreamed of. It readily adopted the custom of shaking must portend great things for the hands, and does not forget to do it Master." One man who had been ceremoniously with ungloved hand; contributing $200 a year informed his but he will not touch his cap. To pastor that he could be counted upon reduce him to slavery is to annihilate henceforth for $1,000. Another man him. This is a good quality. In a said to his pastor: "I have never done country where every citizen is a king, my duty in this. Here is a check for he will take his place as a kingly citi- $500 and I am going to measure up to zen; and the assumption of civic duthis." Another man in the same ties will tend to keep self-respect from church said he was going to multiply passing into the self-conceit of the his gifts by five. old Indian, who with lordly sweep of the blanket and upturned nose dis- Laymen's Missionary Conference in courses of the superiority of his race over the incompetent and treacherous Mexico. Missouri invader of his home land.

A very strong Men's Missionary "Added to his self-respect there is a Conference was held in Mexico, Mis- native dignity about him-a certain souri, March 17-19, and adopted re~o­ formality and style. He addresses you lutions in favor of advance steps. m- as 'My friend.' To his child it is not eluding the support, by Presbyterian 'Billy,' but 'My son.' " churches of the synod, of at least 56 missionaries and annual contributions Number of Medical Missionaries amounting to $56,400. The resolutions continue: In order to reach this minimum of ob- The Medical Missionary gives the ligation, and surpass it, we acknowled~e following statistics regarding the number of medical missionaries now our dependence on a knowledge of Go.d.s in the fields from Great Britain and the United States: The 6 largest soword to enlighten us, and on the splr.lt cieties in the United States have a total of 281, and the 5 largest British of God to strengthen all our people 111 societies of 250. The Presbyterians have exactly IOO, while the Church their spiritual life. Accordingly, in hum- Missionary Society leads Great Brit- ain with 80. The total for Great ble reliance on our Lord's promise we Britain is men, 278, and women, 147, while the United States and Canada pledge ourselves in our respective con- furnish (including the 20 in the list of Great Britain who hold American gregations, to sustain the officers of our degrees), men, 280, and women, 153.

churches in their efforts: China leads in the list of countries, with a total of over 300, India (a) To promote Bible study among all comes next with 225; then Africa, with only 65. Korea, Palestine, Turthe men of the church. key, Burma, Egypt and other lands (b) To increase the attendanc~ at the and even the islands of the sea, inclu- ding the Philippines, are in part at services of the church, and espeCIally the least cared for.

service of prayer. . . (c) To promote the erectIOn a~d ma111- tenance of altars for prayer 111 every home. (d) To secure from eve.ry. chur.ch, en- larged contributions of mlsslOnan.es and money, until our quota of both IS pro- vided.

A Good Word for the Indian Rev. C. L. Hall, of North Dakota, in the American Missionary has this to say concerning the Red Man: "In one way he is our superior. In his native tongue he does not swear, and The Making of an American your shores of millions upon millions "It doesn't take long to make an of the European peoples, you are con- American out of an immigrant," says fronted by a problem such as no na- a Settlement worker who witnessed tion has ever yet had to solve since such a quick transformation recently. history began. The quickest way the A Polish girl on her release from Ellis most economical and the most pe;ma- Island, New York, was met by two nent 'Yay of making these people good women, .and the two crossed Battery Amencans and good patriots is to Park just ahead of the observer, reach- make them good Christians. To you ing the upper deck of the ferry house and me who know, and to men and for which they were bound just a women like us, is intrusted this solemn moment or two before her. But in responsibility and splendid privilege. that moment or two the immigrant We have to change the mob into a had disappeared. The shawl that commonwealth, the proletariat into a covered her head and shoulders had democracy. And these untrained, unbeen pulled off, her hair had been disciplined, politically dangerous mil- "fixed" and a brand new hat and wrap lions we have to win for Christ. had been donned. The two older There is no greater problem to be residents of the country had brought solved by the churches of America the finery along to make the newcomer than that of reaching and winning the fit to be seen going home with them. immigrants. In some respects this is more of a foreign than of a home mis- Why We Need the Immigrant sionary problem, for the work must It is in the large cities that the de- be done chiefly through foreign lan- parture of the foreigner would be guages, and the ideas to be met and most severely felt. In the thirty the errors to be combated are essen- largest cities in the Union persons na- tially those of the foreign rather than tive-born of native parents formed in of the home mission field."

1900 but 33 per cent of the total pop- Sweeping Victories for Temperance ulation. New York, from its boasted eminence of 3,500,000 inhabitants at The American Tssue has recentlv the twelfth census, woul,d shrink to published a list of 80 cities in th~ less than 800,000, yet still remain the United States in which the sale of most populous city. Philadelphia's liquor is prohibited, 33 of them enterpopulation would be cut in half; Chi- ing prohibition ranks within a year, with an average population of over cago would lose nearly four-fifths; 25,000, and an aggregate population Boston would decline from more than of more than 2,200,000. Twenty-seven half a million to approximately 150 ,- are located in :'ew England, 'and 21 000; while Milwaukee would sink in the South. In the honorable and from near the 300,000 mark to less happy company are: Worcester, than 50,000, or to but little more than Mass.; Kansas City, Kan.; Atlanta, one-sixth of her total population. Ga., and Birmingham, Ala. These facts faintly suggest the dis- turbance of the population equilibrium, In Training for World-Work especially in the urban centers of the North and West. which would result The Brooklyn Missionary Training from the exodus of the foreigner and School, Rev. S., Parkes Cadman, Pres- ident, has 40 men and women under the children of foreigners.-Review of instruction for work in the foreign field, representing no less than I I de- Reviews. nominations, and gathered from all Home Missions Amoag Foreigners Said Dr. C. F. Aked recently: "The parts of the land. Within a little more most thoughtless 'onlooker from the than a year 16 have taken their de- Old World who has ever read a page parture for lands as widely separated of history knows that, in the rush to as Porto Rico, South America, Africa, Turkey, India, Burma, Siam, a century's unfriendliness to Russia. China, Korea and Japan. No longer, we hope, can the Sultan offset Russia's representations to Tur- EUROPE key as to disorders both on the Per- sian and Bulgarian borders by relying Temperance Sentiment in England on English apathy.

Joseph Chamberlain, one of the English Women Going to the Front leading statesmen of Great Britain, has this to say on intemperance: During the last year the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, (S. P. No statistics are needed to show our G.), has sent to the foreign field no people that temperance reform lies at less than 40 women, of whom 28 were the bottom of political, social and moral newly appointed. Fifteen were bound progress of England. Drink is the curse for India, 8 for the Far East (3 for of the country; it ruins the fortunes, it China, 2 for Japan, and I for Koinjures the health, it destroys the lives rea), and 5 for South Africa. These of one out of every twenty of our popu- last go out as deaconesses to start lation. If I could destroy to-morrow the women's work on the Rand. desire for strong drink in the people of England what changes we should see! A Great Year for L- M. S. We should see our taxes reduced by millions sterling; we should see our The London Missionary Society is jails and workhouses empty; we should evidently going to put forth special see more lives saved in twelve months efforts to make this year "a great misthan are consumed in a century of bitter sionary year." its members in all and savage war. parts of the world may take courage and look forward for better days. The Catholics Under Britbh Sway Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign secretary of the L. M. S., writes thus The Catholic Directory for England to the British Congregationalist: and Scotland claims an increase of fifty-one priests and forty-five The new year is to be "a great missionchurches and chapels in 1907. It as- ary year" among the churches which own serts that there are now 4,075 priests the L. M. S. as their channel of work in and 2,121 houses of Roman Catholic the foreign mission field. A special camworship in Great Britain. There are paign of information and appeal is to be 2,180,000 Catholics in England, Wales inaugurated very soon, and is to be and Scotland (Great Britain), and pushed in every directbn by preachers, 3,320,000 in Ireland. Gibraltar, Malta speakers, and literature. The tide will and Gozo have 215,000; the British flow so strongly and fully that it is expossessions in Asia, 2,085,000; those pected it will fill every creek and channel, in Africa, 350,000; those in British and reach even the remotest and smallest America, 2,810,000, and in Australia, villages. Special response is expected to 1,092,500, a "grand total" of 12,- this special effort-large, generous, boun- tiful response-a response in money 053,000. which will fill the treasury and which will be a permanently enlarged stream of con- The Macedonian Cry Not Stifled tributions to mission funds, providing ad- equately for the maintenance and devel- It is interesting to read the words opment of the society's work, a response in the British House of Lords, of the in consecrated lives eager to give them- Foreign Under-Secretary, Lord Fitz- selves to the extension of Christ's kingmaurice: "The Foreign Office feels it dom throughout the world, and a response necessary to ask whether the time has in more general and fervent prayer for not arrived to appoint a Christian gov- the manifestation of God's saving grace ernor of Macedonia." Arrived! It to all the earth. arrived a generation ago and more. Fortunately, England, the Power The Dutch Court and Missions chiefly responsible, under Beaconsfield, for tearing up Russia's Treaty Much interest is taken in missions of 1877 with Turkey, and substituting by the Dutch Royal family. Not only that of Berlin the following year, has has Queen Wilhelmina given the use now changed from a position of half of her palace at Kneuterdyk to the Dutch Foreign Mission Society for a great meeting on March 14, but the Asia, and some J7,OOO in Australia. Of Queen-Mother an.d the I~rince have all capitals in the world, New York has shown their keen 1I1terest 111 the work the greatest Jewish population-namely, among the sailors at Rotter~~m. 700,000; Vienna. has a Jewish population The Prince has forwarded the BntIsh of 130,000, Berhn 95,000, London 80,000, and Foreign Sailors' Society a gi~t and Jerusalem 30,000. . The task .of enumerating the converSlOns to Chnstoward building a new Bethel InstI- tianity, of the large body of Hebrews, tute on the southern bank of the Maas. has been successfully attempted by the German writer and missionary, Le Roy, This building is for the use of British, who has devoted his life to the evangel- ization of the Jewish race. In his "Juden- American, and Dutch sailors. The taufen (Jewish baptisms) im J9. Jahr- hundert," he shows, from the statistics of Queen-Mother and the Duchess of churches, that some 250,000 Jews went Teck honored the society's meeting on over to Christianity in the last century. March 5, at the Hague, wit~1 the~r Of these, 73,000 passed to the Evangelical presence. To raise funds a Chlldre~ s Churches, 58,000 to Catholicism, 75,000 to Guild has been inaugurated. The aim the Greek Church and 20,000 to vanous other sects. Great Britain gained 23,000 is to induce 50,000 children to con- converts and America JJ,Ooo. It is to be tribute one guilder each. noted that the figures given are only ap- proximations and ~re the rcsu!t of r.e- Danish Missionary Society searches in registnes most easdy avaIl- able. In Germany, between 1880 and Denmark, tho only a small country, 1905, 10,000 conversions were made; in Vienna, during the same penod, IO,oo?; has always occupied a prominent pl~ce in Budapest, at least 30,000, and 111 Russia, during the past forty years, 111 in missionary work, and the Damsh St. Petersburg and Moscow alone over 30,000. Missionary Society is enabled to look Missionary Associations of German Teachen back upon 86 years of consecrated A short time ago German teachers, labor. Its fields are China and India. who are friends of the Berlin Mis- sionary Society, founded a special In China it employs 15 missionaries missionary association as an auxiliary to the Berlin Society. The purpose at 5 stations, and the work in Port of this association is to interest Chris- tian teachers especially in the educa- Arthur and Manchuria, which had tional work connected with foreign m1SSlonS. A remarkable interest was been interrupted by the Russo-Jap- manifested in the project and more than eight hundred teachers have beaannedsebewgianr~ has now been reestablished come members of this association. to show encouraging prog- Teachers, who are friends of other German missionary societies, have ress. In Andung, China, a medical also founded organizations. The Breklum Missionary Society's Teachmissionary is at work, who finds many er Association has already enrolled 230 teachers, and those of the R~en­ openings. In India 18 Eurol?ean and ish and Leipzig societies are rapidly growing. vVe trust that these new I native missionaries meet With great organizations will prove ~e~y helpful to the different parent sOClehes. encouragement. One of the missio~­ A Step Forward in Germany aries has had the privilege of bapti- The German Emperor, or, to be zing two Brahmans, who were willing more exact, the Emperor as King of Prussia has honored himself and the to face the tremendous difficulties and cause of Christian missions by call- persecutions caused by their step. ing Inspector Haussleiter of the During the past year 68 ~eathe? were baptized in India and 17 111 Cl:nna, by the missionaries of the Damsh So- ciety, and the income from all sources was $57,940.

Jews Flocking to Christ A recent writer has sent to a Paris paper the resu.1t <;>f ~is study in relation to the dlstnbutlOn of the Jews and the extent to which they are turn- ing to Christianity. He says: At the present moment there are about 7J51~J,SoOoO~ OoOf Jews in the wEuo~roldpe. , Over 8,- these live.in I,6oo,o?0 in America, 360,000 III Afnca, 342,000 III

Rhenish Missionary Society to become doubled. Instead of 17 ordained naa professor (ordinary) in the theo- tive missionaries and IO unordained logical faculty of the University of native helpers, there are now 33 native. Halle. Many years Professor War- missionaries and 35 native helpers. neck, the great German authority on The number of natives. who conduct missions, has given lectures on mis- meetings has risen from 145 to 300; sions in that great university, but, the number of white missionaries from after all, he is but honorary profes- 144 to 206; the number of baptized sor. Now the first German chair for the science of missions has been es- members from 74,535 to 94402; the tablished in a German university, a whole number of people directly congreat step forward. Professor Hauss- nected with the congregations gathleiter well deserves the great honor ered from among the heathen from thus bestowed upon him, for he la- 79,021 to IOl,216 at the end of 1906. bored for the great Rhenish Society The society at the time of its sesquiwith exceeding success and wisdom centennial (1882) had 12 missionary many years. The rich experience provinces, 99 stations and IS preachwhich he has gained in active work, ing places. It has now IS provinces, will prove most helpful in his new, 141 stations, 131 filials and more than larger sphere hf activity. May the 600 preaching places. The progress creation of this chair of missions mean of the mission schools has not been the beginning of larger missionary in- so great. There are now 238 schools terest and multiplied activity in the with 29,562 pupils, as compared with religious circles of Germany. 217 schools and 16,590 pupils in 1882, and 146 Sunday-schools with 21,000 Lectures on Missions in German scholars, as compared with 42 schools and 6,470 scholars. Univenities Among Russian Students A number of interesting and helpful lectures on missions were de- A valued friend and correspondent livered in German Universities during in Russia writes: "Last summer at last winter. In Halle Professor War- Keswick Convention and other gathneck has interested and guided the erings prayer was asked for on behalf students in the study of history and of the intended visit of Miss Ruth methods of missions. In Bonn, Pro- Rouse ('Vomen's Secretary World's fessor Boehmer lectured on missions Student Christian Federation) to Rusand the German Colonial Policy. In sia to work among the 12,000 women Giessen, Dr. Glaue discust the his- students in St. Petersburg and Mostory, the fields, and the prob~ems of cow. These prayers have been abunforeign missions. In Komgsberg, dantly answered, all outward difficul- Professor Lezius, and in Marburg, ties were removed, and Miss Rouse Professor Mirbt taught the history of was enabled to work in each of these mIssIons. And in the Seminary of cities for three weeks, having meet- Oriental Languages in Berlin, ma~y ings which were repeatedly crowded lectures beneficial to the future mIs- to the utmost capacity of a large hall. sionary were delivered, the most These meetings were followed up by prominent lecturer being Professor smaller ones for those who were inter- Meinhof, the master of the Bantu ested and by private interviews. In Moscow, instead of a handful of lislanguages. teners as was predicted, about 1,200 women students thronged the hall Growth of Moravian Missions again and again. The result was the starting of a Christian Association on The Moravian Missions have had interdenominational lines and the dea very satisfactory growth during the velopment of the work already begun last quarter of a century. There are in St. Petersburg. The possibilities in now 6 schools for the training of native assistants against 3 in 1882, and the number of students also has

MISSIONARY

Russia are as great as is the need. ASIA At present the 70,000 students of Russia (including about 15,000 women) What Steam is Doing in Turkey are in the most distressing spiritual condition.-London Christian. Steam and electricity have laid hold on Syria and are compelling the land For the Young Men of Russia to move and be enlightened. Railroads are now completed between Jaffa and The Russian Y. M. C. A., at first Jerusalem, between Haifa, Tiberias, an experiment, is apparently proving and Damascus, between Beirut and both attractive and successful when it Damascus, between Beirut, Baalbek, can secure a grant of 5,000 rubles Hamath and Aleppo, and between Dafrom the minister of finance. Under mascus and Tibok and Medaien, on several American secretaries, 1,500 the Mecca Hejaz railroad, some six men are enjoying its social and educa- hundred miles on the way to Mecca. tional privileges. Count Obolenski, one of the Association leaders and An electric trolley road runs through directors, is proving a stanch friend, the streets of Damascus, and the city to his influence the government award is lighted by electricity. Iron pipes being largely due. The Association are being laid to bring the crystal cold has exerted such influences on its water of Ain Fyi IS miles to Damembers that the work now has the mascus. A Belgium company is buildhearty support of officials in the na- ing an electric trolley tramway through tional banks and railroads. Russia the streets of Beirut, and will furnish is moving on. electric lights. These railways are in- creasing business and building up the Robbing Churches in Ru.sia waste places along the line and giving the Arab peasantry access to the sea- Revolutionary activity in Russia port markets. has for some months taken on a peculiar form. Assassinations by bomb Increase of Jews in JerusAlem and otherwise still take place, but the chief effort of the revolutionists seems In a recent letter from Jerusalem, to be the accumulation of a fighting Mr. W. H. Dunn refers to the refund. In the months of November markable development in the Jewish and December 450 men went to the National Zionist movement which took gallows for "revolutionary robberies." place in Jerusalem during the fifteen months he was in England. Great The revolutionists have turned to numbers of Jews are returning to another and an easier prey. During Jerusalem, not for repentance or conthe past month no less than 30 mon- fession of sin, but simply because they asteries have been robbed. The church must go somewhere, and the Sultan has great wealth in gold, silver and allows them to enter without let or uncut gems. In one monastery about hindrance. In that short time no twenty miles from Moscow, the rob- fewer than 5,000 Russian Jews landed bers obtained $40,000 worth of gold at Jaffa. These Jews are investing and silver vessels. The monks are what money they have in buying land declaring that if the government can and buying or building houses. So not protect them they will protect great is their activity that it is a matthemselves. The bishop of Kursk has ter of concern to the foreign resiauthorized the monasteries under his dents. The Moslems, however, sell to control to form fighting bands of not them without demur. They believe more than one hundred men who are this land really belongs to the Jews. to carry revolvers, daggers and Cossack whips. They are called the bands The development in Jewish educaof holy Cossacks. It is said that they tion is also striking, and kindergarten not only drill within the monastery schools are being opened for the chilwalls, but even go out and exact retri- dren. Hebrew is being taught and bebution from revolutionary peasants. coming a living language, and new Hebrew words are being formed so as of inquirers, some 4,800. Of the to make the old tongue useful for up- Khammamett district, in the Nizam's to-date usefulness. It is common to dominions, he writes: hear Hebrew spoken in the streets. The great feature of this year's work INDIA has been the movement among the Wa- dara and Yerakala people, who are of Another Revival in India low Sudra caste. The first of these were baptized by the Bishop of Madras on From India comes the news that a November I. Altogether on that day ISO great revival has commenced among persons were baptized, including chilthe heathen in the country of J aspur. dren, and more than IDa of these be- Five or six thousand men, women, longed to the above-mentioned people. and children, are asking for Christian Many of them have passed through a instruction and for preparation for the period of probation extending over nearrite of baptism. The faithful mission- ly two years, and not a little persecuaries of the Gossner Missionary So- tion. This month many more have been ciety, who are at work among the baptized, but the figures are not availheathen in the neighboring districts, able at present. During the last few have sent twenty-three native helpers 1110nths there has been a rapid inflow of to J aspur that the great opportunity at least 600 of these people asking to may not slip by unused. be taught with a view to baptism; every few days I hear of new inquirers. We A Lutheran Conference in India have now reached the grand total of 1,000 souls from these two classes alone. The first all-Lutheran Conference was held at Guntur, India, January Indian Christian Students Aroused 2-9, 1908. This included members of the Hermannsburg, the General Coun- At the last annual students' camp cil, the Schleswig-Holstein, the Leip- of the United Provinces between 60 zig, the Gossner, the Danish, the and 70 delegates were present. The Swedish National, the General Synod, daily program was much like that of (U. S. A.), the Basel Missions. There a student's conference at Northfield. were in all 63 delegates who were In an account sent to the Church lvliscared for in tents and rooms in the siollary Society Gazette, the writer schools and college. Resolutions were says: adopted (I) to establish a Hostel at Madras for Lutheran students; (2) to "Missionary meetings in the home inaugurate a joint widow and pension land are usually an inspiration, but I fund; (3) to ask the Mission Boards doubt if I have ever felt more deeply for more special workers among men ~tirred than at the missionary meetof the higher classes; (4) for a me- mg the night when the claims of the morial to the government for the se- National Indian Missionary Society gregation of lepers and public school were brought before the students. instruction in regard to the disease; Only Indians spoke. A new hope has (5) the consideration of the formation inspired us all. The vision of India's of a Young People's Lutheran So- evangelization is no empty dream. ciety; (6) a school for missionaries' Sixty students are going back to their children; (7) another joint conference colleges determined to 'make Jesus at Rajahmundry in the winter of 1911- King,' and by God's grace to win at 12; (8) the publication of the history least one non-Christian for Christ durof Lutheran missions in India. Dr. ing the coming year and bring him to Aberly was appointed secretary. camp next year. Here is a power that can shake India." A Great Movement Toward Christianity The Lazy and Unpractical Missionary In Canon Sell's "Progress Report" of the South India Mission he says Those who think missionaries are that the chief feature of interest in the likely to lead idle lives will do well to Telugu Country is the large number study these figures which Mr. Elwood, now of Dindigul, South India, pre- sents. His "parish" is 30×40 miles in extent and has a population of 535,-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

000 people. He has the supervision of and are weaving fine cloth for native jackets and skirts. 100 natlve workers and 36 schools. There are 57 congregations and more In the Christian High School in than 3,500 Christians. One can imag- Bangkok, Siam, an Association was ine the amount of travel necessary to organized after hearing the reports cover such a field, especially in a land from the delegates to Tokyo. So far where good roads are not universal as is known, this is the 'only organizaand in districts where the means of tion of this kind in Siam.

transportation are reduced to bullock CHINA carts, carriages, and bicycles.-Mis- sionar:y Hera/d. A Chinaman on China's Awakening An Industrial School Among the Telugus Shew Yim, a student in Miami Uni- versity, Oxford, 0., has recently writ- The Brecklum Missionary Society, ten: which has a good work among the In speaking of the Chinese awakening, Telugus, India, opened a large in- much credit is due to the so-called Boxer dustrial school in Koraput last year. War which, as many believe, was the essentially fundamental cause of the The scholars are taught the arts of awakening and consequent salvation of the weaver, the potter, the carpenter, China, and for which she paid a great and the blacksmith, while they receive price in the form of indemnity-$300,- secular and religious instruction at the 000,000 and a river of blood-the greatsame time. Three of the 20 pupils ~re est price that she ever paid in her hisblind, one a boy, the other two grown tory.

One of the most important elements men. These three blind pupils have that has played, and still plays an im- rapidly acquired proficiency in weav- portant part is the Chinese press. From the Boxer Vvar to the present time, the ing baskets. Chinese press has increased more than Laos Mission Notes 300 per cent, and has become a powerful factor in political affairs. By their pens Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap and wife, the editors boldly express the will of the who have just returned to America on public, help in the formation of public furlough have recently taken a six sentiment, and even at the risk of their lives, defend the rights of the people.

months' tour in their mission field As sure as the sun rises and sets the oldest and youngest China will have a traveling in ten steamers, on twenty bright future. Within ten or twelve elephants, numerous buffalo carts, and years to come, she will build all her railwalking long distances. About three roads and open up her mines; she will thousand books and Scriptures were develop the great resources of the land; she will build more and more factories; sold. The elephant offered to 11r. and Mrs. Dunlap was very cross and they she will better her system of transporta- tion and communication; she will have were advised not to mount it, so they made modern schools and colleges for her walked thirty miles through jungles sons and daughters; she will have a con- stitution; she will have more churches and over mountains. Dr. and Mrs. and charity institutions; she will reor- Dunlap went to Siam in 1875. At ganize her navy; and she will have a the Prince Royal's College at Chieng modern army of 500,000 in time of peace Mai, 95 boys are in regular attend- and 2,000,000 in time of war. When alJ ance, six of whom came from Chieng these things are accomplished, China un- Rai and walked 110 miles at the worst doubtedly will take her chair at the table of the council of the world powers. season of the year, when swollen rivers and raging mountain streams must The Chinese Demanding Christian Unity be crossed. The Rev. J. C. Owen, a Southern The Chieng Mai Girls' Boarding School had added weaving to its in- Baptist missionary, writes as follows in the Baptist Argus: dustrial department. Great advance The rapidly growing body of native has been made under skilled native Christians in China demands union. If teachers. The girls already have made missionary influence on this point were withdrawn, I have no doubt that the natoweling for hospitals and tea towels, tive Christian leaders would promptly

find little difficulty in formulating a basis sundries, medical stores, and to act as of union which would be acceptable to a general purchasing agency. The them all. The Chinese Christians feel Association will have the support and that all who really believe in Jesus and advice of inBuential laymen on both have entrusted their lives to Him, are, sides of the Atlantic. It is to be ex- and ought to be, brothers and sisters in clusively the servant of missions and Him. Such organizations as the China missionaries, and is to be absolutely Inland Mission and the Y. M. C. A. have free from the personal money-making done much to foster this spirit. One of element. The gentlemen who are the best, most thoughtful young men we moving in this matter are Sidney]. have returned from a Y. M. C. A. con- W. Clark, of England; C. V. Vickrey, vention last spring saying that he loved of America, and T. Gear Willett, of all Christians too much and had too China. As so many laymen are in- much in common with them all to give terested in the economy of missions it his life to promoting any organization which is felt that this will be a work which separated between those who are Christ's. will lead to the hearty cooperation and They argue that as God is one and the union of the Laymen's Missionary Bible is one, therefore all who serve Him Movement in America and England. according to it must necessarily be one. The Association will have no connec- They argue that all these divisions come tion with any missionary society, but from anti-Bible or extra-Bible sources. will be an independent enterprise of If from the latter, they are unnecessary; business men interested in the or- if from the former, they are sinful, and ganization of missionary work. that in either case they should be aban- doned. The Presbyterian Mid·China Mission A New Epoch for Missions in China The Mid-China Mission of the Southern Presbyterian Church report- Dr. Arthur Smith finds it increas- ed for its last year IS organized churches, 30 native preachers, 16 ingly evident that the Centennial Con- theological students and 1,182 comference of China Missions held last municants, with 223 added during' summer in Shanghai is to mark an era the year. The contributions were $r,24S. The schools were attended by in Protestant missions in that empire. 183 boys and 122 girls. The report As the dominant note of that gather- gives some interesting facts and figing was unity amid diversity, its re- ures illustrating the accelerating prog- ress of the mission. From the average sults appear in a much greater coor- of about $4,000 up to r887 and $512 to dination of action than hitherto. Its r897, the cost per convert has come large standing committees are grap- down to nearly $I90 for the year just pling with the practical missionary ended, or less than what it is at home problems, which are felt by all workers ($205.25). In 1878, twenty years after alike. Preliminary steps to a federa- the work was begun, there were three tion of most Protestant missions have communicants to each missionary; in already been taken in three different 1897, six; in 1907, thirty. provinces; there is a prospect that Saved from a Rubbish Heap other provinces will follow; altho organic unity is not aimed at, such a A missionary writes as follows: result may ensue at a later stage. On our trip up the Miu river we vis- A Missionary Bureau for China ited the home of one dear Chinese wom- an, eighty-three years old. When she A Chefoo correspondent writes to first saw the light of day she was thrown the British Congregationalist that ar- out on the rubbish heap, because she was rangements will soon be made to es- only a girl. There she cried so long tablish an Association for effecting that the neighbors compelled her peoeconomies of missionary time and ple to take her back, saying that the money in China. It is intended to un- gods must have some special work for dertake (I) a missionary bureau ~or advice on all business matters relatlve to mission work, and the supply of all information concerning missions; (2) a supply department to provi?e hou~e­ hold stores, materials, clothmg, mlSsion-school requisites, miscellaneous

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 39

her, as she survived so long. She was workers; the Southern Methodist Church finally taken to a Christian institution, sent I!. A prominent elder from the where she grew up. To-day one hundred U. S., after inspecting conditions here, of her descendants are Christians, and urged the Northern Presbyterian mission several are in Christian work. One in its annual meeting, to ask for 40 granddaughter, teaching in one of our new workers to be sent out in the next schools, has refused a position with a two years. fine salary in a non-Christian school. The missions in Korea are recognizing An Awakening at Kalgan the crisis and in order to prevent waste of energy from overlapping work and to Rev. W. P. Sprague writes to the most speedily evangelize the whole coun- Missionary Herald from Kalgan, try, are, through the General Evangelical (January 3) : "The Lord hath visited Council, blocking out the territory for his people-in Kalgan. The Spirit has the various missions. come upon us in power and revived his work here. Native helpers and pas- Korea Outdoing Uganda tors are working together in harmony as they have not for some time, and Professor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale Christians are reaching out to bring others to the Savior. University, who has been traveling through the Orient, says he has seen "Mrs. Arthur Smith came here early no such sights anywhere as in Korea. in November and began daily meetings In a letter to the Congregationalist, he with the church, which she continued remarks: until Christmas. Several educated Christians came up from Yu Chou and Vhen it comes to eagerness for Chrisother outstations. The Lord gradu- tian learuing, Koreans again appear in ally moved the leaders to seek a fuller the van, eclipsing apparently the Chrisbaptism of the Holy Spirit, and his tians of Uganda. One constantly hears work began so gently as to be scarcely of conferences, normal institutes, inquirrecognized until some began to con- ers' classes, etc., which would drive fess their sins; then we knew it was American pastors distracted. Yet the the Lord's work. people are hungry for them all, and it is the only way in which the small force "It was a joyful Christmas Day for can begin to overtake their work. If us all. The helpers initiated and car- you ask the missionaries how they keep ried out of themselves a good 'tea and out of the grave or insane asylum with cake meeting,' explaining the day to all this pressure, they will give you rethe children and newcomers and prais- plies of which this is a specimen: "We ing God for the blessings of a Savior don't keep out of either, as the death rate given. We closed the day with a lan- and invalid list is exceedingly serious. tern exhibition of Bible pictures illus- Yet remember that we do not have to trating the coming of Jesus to earth." look up work as you do in America; we do not have to get in the shafts and KOREA pull along a lazy membership, but they pull and inspire tiS; success is a perpet- A Crisis in Korea ual tonic; and God is manifestly with us and we know that he is in us also." One of the missionaries writes: Every Christian a MissioDar)' Now is the time to evangelize Korea. The country has been shaken to the One of the most remarkable characroots by the political changes. The people have been aroused out of the lethargy teristics of the Korean Church is its of ages, and now is the time to reach them with the Gospel. The Presbyte- zeal for the unsaved around it. Says rian Church in Korea reports this year Rev. Ernest F. Hall: an increase in members and adherents of nearly I3,000. The Methodist churches The Koreans are taught that every report similar increases. Other foreign Christian must become a missionary to mission boards are recognizing, the need his own people, in that he must tell the and opportunity and making an effort to story of Christ's love to those who have meet it. The U. S. Southern Presby- never heard it. When he is examined terian Church sent out this year 12 new for admission to the Church, he is asked whether he has done so or not. If not, he is usually continued on the waiting list until he can give evidence of his sincerity by having proclaimed the Gos- pel in as far as he understands it to others who know it not. On a recent trip into the country, a church member came to me at the close of the service

and s.aid, "Pastor, when can you go over churc.h membership and twelve per to VISIt a new group of Christians? cent m the numb~r of self-supporting churches; splendid evangelistic cam- About seven miles from here some beli<;ve!,s are meeting every week, and the missIOnary has never visited them." In p,aigns; the deepening conviction on all reply to my inquiry, he said that they Sides that the day of Japanese leaderhad been meeting regularly for about ship is ~t hand; and finally, the contwo months. I asked him in regard to summatIOn of the union of all the the beginning of the "group." He told me that a man from that village had Methodist bodies, henceforth to move heard the Gospel in Seoul, and had purchased a New Testament. He became forward as one solid phalanx with Bishop Honda in command. ' interested. He gathered his family and fnends together in his own home for Not the Earth. Only Some "Dirt" worship. "But," I said, "who leads them in their worship and teaches them the . Recalling an experience at a meet- Bible?" He said, "Some of us go from Il,lg of the Episcopal Board of Misthis church ~very Sabbath and every SIons .when last in this country, Bishop Wednesday lllght, and altho we are ig- McKim spoke of having asked the norant and weak in our faith, we teach them the best we know how." This is a Board for $10,000 for building pursample of the way in which churches poses. One of the clerical members are springing up spontaneously all over remarked in an undertone "The Korea, Bishop of Tokyo wants the' earth!" JAPAN He did not get his $10,000. Since Japan in 1907 then needs have multipUed. He was The fifth annual issue of The Chris- not asking for "the earth," but only tian Movement in Japan appears in for a little of "the dust," when he book form and is very neat and com- sal~ that for immediate building pact. Part I gives Christianity's en- eqUlpment the Church in Japan ought vironment. We learn that one-eighth to have $500,000.

of Japan's 48,000,000 are in school, How a Japanese Found Christ two new universities are projected, and that there is a growing demand for . In the town of TSl1, a Mr. Nagata the romanization of the language. A IS pastor of the American Episcopal fleet of 1,400 steamships indicates the Church. The story of his conversion Gommercial activity; foreign trade is to Christianity is interesting: "Some well up to a billion dollars, and ex- years ago a colporteur endeavored to ports are ahead. A fine Public Bureau persuade a soldier to buy a Gospel, of Charities leads in caring for the when the s~ldier started an argument, needy and is ably seconded by 100 and, becommg angry, grossly insulted private institutions, hdf of which are the colporteur, who, however, did not Christian. The army and navy are retaliate, but bore the indignity meekly. steadily growing in efficiency, but mil- Mr. Nagata, by chance passing at the itarism is waning in the presence of time, paused and listened to the talk an increasing desire for peace. of the men, and was so imprest with the forbearance of the colporteur that Part II treats of the "Christian he was led to sympathize with him, Movement" itself. Facts of impor- and also to purchase a Gospel himself. tance here recorded include: General He took the little book home, read it Booth's impressive tour of five weeks; carefully, and then decided to become 100,000 yen given by American friends a Christian." Now he is himself a to the Young Men's Christian Associa- pastor. tion for student dormitories; welcome AFRICA additions to Christian Endeavor mem- bership; the organization of a Bible The Moslem Heart Can be Reached League; the jubilation of the Bible so- The average American Christian be- cieties over greatly improved sales; the lieves that mlssions do not reach the interesting output of religious books; :Mohammedans. But they do. In a the increase of thirteen per cent in small way, like the curiam appoint-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ment of a pagan Cyrus to do the pleas- tity of loot. Their witch-doctor had ure of Jehovah, is that of a rough told them that he had bewitched the Kabyle Mohammedan, who sauntered guns of the State and so they need into a mission book-shop in Casa- not fear the white men and their solblanca, Morocco, and bought a number diers. of separate portions of the Bible. The bookseller, amazed, asked what he On Tuesday, December 17th, they wanted the books for. "Why, I want came again in two parties to attack them to read on winter evenings," an- and steal the goods of the Christians. swered the Mohammedan. Then he explained that his friends come in of Just as they were about to turn an evening to drink tea in his little down the road leading to the mission room, and sit cosily by the fire while station a State workman fired at them he reads to them from these books. an old muzzle-loading gun. The loud This Mohammedan does not know it, report of the gun caused no little conbut he is doing missionary work sternation, for they had been assured among those ignorant Moroccans of by their doctor that he had bewitched the mountains! the guns and that none of them would go off! The State officer came up and Ordination in Toro they challenged the white man to "come on" with his few soldiers. In In Toro two chiefs have just been the attack that followed some of them admitted to deacons' orders, the first were shot down, including the witchof their race to enter the Christian doctor who was supposed to be invulministry. A few years ago they gave nerable. Then they fled in confusion. up their chieftainships in order that they might prepare for orders, and Mr. Ruskin adds: "Politically, I see Bishop Tucker had the joy of admit- no improvement. In fact, things are ting them both to the diaconate a few worse now than they were in the last weeks since. The Bishop also con- days of the Abir. It seems to be the finned 400 Batoro candidates and ded- policy of the authorities to harass the icated to God's service "a beautiful natives living around mission stations, new church, built of brick, almost like and to compel them to leave the disa small cathedra1." It is only eleven trict. . . . Before there can be any years ago that the Bishop baptized the improvement there will have to be a first converts and now there are over new government-dissociated entirely 3,000 Christians and 1,400 communi- from the present government, with an cants in the country. Six hundred and absolutely new policy – a humane nineteen gathered with the Bishop policy." three months ago at the Lord's Table. He confirmed in all during his tour in Encouraging News from Luebo Ankole, Taro, and Bunyoro, all Lunyoro-speaking countries, I,ZOO candi- The reports from the Presbyterian dates. mission on the Kongo are very en- couraging. Mrs. A. L. Edmiston An Uprbing on the Kongo writes: "At Luebo we have a Sunday- school with an average attendance of Mr. Ruskin of the Kongo Ba- 650. The day-school has an average 1010 Mission reports a rising near attendance of 300. The daily preach- Bongandanga, when the natives liv- ing services are largely attended and ing in the Nsungamboyo district there are always at least 1,000 pres- – some fifty miles distant from ent on Sabbath morning. The work the mission station, who have been in at Ibanj is equally encouraging and revolt against the State, threatened to there are at least 600 present at the attack the mission villages. They Sabbath morning services. During made a raid on one village, killed some the past three months at our main and of the villagers and carried off a quan- outstations at least 3,500 men, women and children have been under constant and daily religious instruction, 287

were received into the church on con- African Presbyterian Church as the fession of their faith in Christ, and only way in which the native churches at least 10,000 have heard the Gospel could be developed in the graces which go to make up a symmetrical Christian message." character.

Good News from the Upper Kongo The New Era in Natal In Africa, as well as other lands, Recent letters from l'atal confirm God's power is being mightily mani- the earlier reports of greatly improved fested. Even cannibals are among the relations between the government and converts, and no sooner are the black the mission. The new governor, Sir men saved than they become personal Matthew Nathan, is commending himworkers. The son of old King Luk- self bv his course both to the colonists enga, at lbanj, was converted, and and to the natives. He has recently is doing remarkable work among the visited with his staff our mission girls' natives. He has taken the name of school at lnanda and the school under William H. Sheppard, and has become the care of Rev. John L. Dube at a minister. Writing in the Southern Phrenix, where he opened a new build- ~VorkmaJl, he says: ing for industrial work. His words spoken at both these places indicate Four years of hard work passed away his sincere purpose to make the best without a single convert. We had longed interests of the people his constant and prayed for a soul-"O Lord, give care. On November 29 word was reus one soul, our faith is so weak, that ceived from the government that marwe may see some visible sign of thy riage licenses had been granted to two favor." Soon five young men came to of the Zulu pastors; these were reus crying that they had renounced their garded as test cases, and the mission idols and believed in the Lord Jesus has now, after four years' controversy, Christ as their personal Savior. We succeeded in inducing the government were indeed happy. These were carefully to yield the point which it has so instructed and trained, and after some stubbornly insisted upon. It is confimonths, when we felt sure of them, and dently believed that the same rights had seen evidence of their changed lives, will be .granted to other ordained we received them into the church. At Zulus. once these five started out as missionaries of Jesus, and preached the Gospel Good Progress in East Africa to their brethren. The first sign of the new life that you see is that they are Rev. E. H. Richards, of the East eager to go and tell· the good news to Central Methodist Episcopal Mission, others, and bring them into the fold. writes as follows: They hold their family prayers daily, almost without an exception. The head During the year the conference has of the family holds family worship morn- added twenty-five per cent to its meming and night. A great number of these bership. It has also more than doubled converts have gone far away, and estab- its area of territory occupied and worked. lished churches and schools-and this This growth has been about equally diwithout pay from the mission. vided all over the conference limits. Regular station schools have been Christian Union in South Africa doubled and more, and the total of child- ren in the schools is close up to the The General Assembly of the Pres- double of previous records. There are byterian Church of South Africa met at the close of conference sessions 122 recently at Bloemfontein, there being native teachers at work, which is an inpresent 35 ministers and 28 elders. crease of 62 over eight months previous. The chief item of business was a pro- Of our 2,130 members 7S3 are in Rhodeposal for union of the Presbyterian, sia and 1,377 in Inhambane. Congregational, Wesleyan and Baptist Churches of South Africa. A com- At the present writing there is a body mittee was appointed to confer with of Christian believers in the Inhambane representatives from the other denom- District-s80 in number-stoutly knockinations. As to the native churches, ing for admission, which will doubtless Rev. James Henderson, principal of be accomplished as soon as it can safely the famous school at Lovedale, advocated the formation of a distinctively

MISSIONARY

395 be arranged. From all that became mani- ~abit, .and they became enthusiastic fest at conference it was clear to the 111 gettmg the new medicine. Some of members that the East Central Africa Mission Conference probably had an them had read the Chinese translation honestly won right to claim the title of of the life of Pastor Hsi, and as they "Garden Conference." perused the pages of that noble Chris- Devoted &ganda Teachers tian life, afoid read how he opened Rev. J. Roscoe writes thus of his scores of opIUm refuges in China and cured thousands of opium smokers native helpers in Uganda: The work the men are doing is with his medicine, they (the preachers excellent. . . . The number of especia,ny) felt that here was an opfailures is small. So far as I can re- po;.tumty to do something themselves. Never shall I forget the touching call, during the past four years there were only about six men who had spectacle of thes.e men eag:rly asking fallen into disgrace, and who had to for help; of chtldren commg asking be suspended or dismissed from their for the cure for their fathers' of wives for their husbands. Malavs 'and Benoffice. This, from a body of nearly galees also came; Chinese ~iners, mer- 3,000 men, is small when we consider chants: sc~olars, and shopkeepers their former life and early surroundings. On the other hand, the noble came m theIr thousands; some bring- ointhgeersmp'tsyquwahreisfkacye'andginbrabnodtytlebso, ttlfeos~ deeds of heroism have been many; numbers of the men have gone forth to minister in places where sleeping- we told them that we could supply sickness is raging, and where they go the. medicine free if they would bring fully warned of the dangers they run theIr own bottles. Never have I witof contracting the disease; still they nessed such a crowd of applicants! go bravely, because, as they say, it is W~ supplied nearly 500 people a day, their duty. Several of the men laid which would mean I,OOO bottles of the medicine. In addition to this we down their lives thus. Again, there are numbers of teach- held. services twice and thrice a day, ers who have been working for seekmg to bring the Gospel of Christ months without any assistance from to them as the medicine of their souls. the native Church. When told there Other places in the town began to supwere no funds from which to pay ply the medicine, until 2,000 men per them, they agreed to go forward with day were supplied with it. Men came their work rather than that the con- by rail from villages thirty or fortv gregations should be left without any miles away, and in the streets every one to minister to them. Over and second man was carrying a bottle.

over again they are showing by their Depots have now been opened in every self-sacrificing lives the firm grip they large town and village by the Selangor have of the truth of the Gospel, and Anti-Opium Society."

that the Spirit of Christ is working in Progress in Philippine Cities them.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Says Hamilton Wright Mabie in The Opium Cure in Malaysia The World To-Day: Rev. W. G. Horby, Methodist Pre- All the larger towns and cities in the siding Elder, writes: Philippines show the result of American initiative. The local native mayors (presi- "About two months ago the members dentes)and councilmen are glad to adopt of the Chinese Young Men's Christian the suggestions of the constabulary offi- Association in connection with our cers, school-teachers, army men, and com- Kuala Lumpur Mission Hall heard the mercial men with whom they come into contact. Street lighting, grading, pure good news that there had been dis- water, sanitation, improved school buildcovered, in the jungle of Negri Sem- ings, and a thousand and one features bilan, the leaf of a creeper which would cure smokers of the opium are being carried out in every sizable community in the islands. The governors of different provinces are doing great work, especially in the building of good Rome Fighting to Hold POlseslion roads. There are a number of regions where the roads are suitable to automo- Rev. R. F. Black, of the American Board, writes: biles, and, incidentally, there are a number of motor cars in the Philippines. Our ecclesiastical foe, Rome for foe she surely is, has begun to awake to her The Insular Government has subsidized opportunities here as never before. In 1 I different steamship routes, and calls Davao she is holding things down with a are made regularly at 60 different ports strong hand, stronger apparently than in the islands. Many of their boats are ever; b.ut her grip is galling to the awakentng people. They are restive and modern steel vessels, equipped in first- resent the manifest tyranny of the agents class shape. of the ~om.an Church. While they are not yet tncltned to come to our mission Perhaps the greatest benefit from the many of them are disgusted with Rome: incoming American is the fact that he So the outlook right around us is better. stimulates the native people to do things The break is bound to come. 0 that we in our modern way and shows them how may be ready for it when it comes! The Roman Catholics have reenforcements to do it. One firm sold almost half a and are likely to receive more. We shad million dollars' worth of farming ma- need more workers.

chinery to native planters last year. The Filipino will not learn by precept; he must see the work done in order to do it himself.

Progress Made in Eight Years OBITUARY Protestant missions did not begin in Samuel C. Ewing of Egypt the Philippines until 1899; but the Presbyterians now have a force of 16 The United Presbyterian Mission men and IS women; the Methodist has lost an honored and useful mis- Episcopal Church has 22 missionaries, sionary by the death of the Rev. Samthe Baptists a staff of 14. Bishop C. uel C. Ewing, D.D., who died on April H. Brent of the Protestant Episcopal 3 at Cairo, Egypt. He was 70 years Board conducts a vigorous mission, old and was a pioneer missionary begun under the inspiration of army worker in Egypt, where he had spent chaplains. It now possesses a cathedral forty-nine years. Dr. Ewing was escosting $10,000 and a well-equipped pecially interested in establishing parish house. Other branches of the schools in Egypt. He had only recent- Christian Church sent their represent- ly returned to Cairo after a wellatives, among them the American earned furlough in America. Bible Society, which is doing effective and important work in translating and Dr. Ewing leaves a wife, and son distributing the Bible to a people for William B. Ewing, of New York, and whom, up to 1899, it was a crime to a married daughter who lives in Lonhave a Bible in their possession. don.

Presbyterianism Among the Filipinos Wm. M. Junkin of Korea Presbyterian missionaries in the The Southern Presbyterian Church Philippines have no cause to repine has been called on to suffer the loss over the ingathering of the past year. of a valued worker at their mission More than 2,000 members were re- station in Chunju, Korea. Rev. Willceived into the various churches under iam M. Junkin died on January 2, the seven stations of the board. This after a short illness, leaving a wife is the largest number ever welcomed and four children. Deep sympathy is in any single year and brings the felt for Mrs. Junkin and her children sum total of membership to about in this sad loss and many Americans 6,500. The property interests will ag- and Koreans will feel the departure of gregate $100,000, and this amount a warm friend, faithful counselor and does not include a number of chapels pastor. built by the Filipinos themselves. The other denominations show a propor- Rev. Charlel Cuthbert Hall. D.O. tionate increase in their membership. The Christian Church has lost an able leader by the death of Rev. Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D., President of Union Seminary, New York. Dr. Hall was a man of fine Christian spirit and culture. He was by nature a peace- Silver Bay, Lake George, New maker and an able advocate of Chris- York, July 24-August 2.

tian truth and life. He was deeply Alliance, Ohio, August 11-19.

interested in missions, was president of In addition a special conference for the American Ramabia Association and Sunday-school workers at Silver Bay, was connected with many other organ- July 15-2 3.

izations. Dr. Hall was twice Haskell Mission study classes will be in lecturer in India and, while he seemed charge of experienced leaders, and to us and many others to give too high there are to be also Bible lectures, a place to the Indian religions, he left talks from home and. foreign mission- a deep impression on the educated aries, devotional services and denom- classes of that land. We mourn his inational meetings, with mission board loss as a personal friend and brother. secretaries. This is an opportunity for NOTICES missionary workers, pastors, and lead- ers in all kinds of Christian work.* The International Missionary UHion Women's Summer Schools for Million The silver anniversary of the International Missionary Union, of which Study our beloved coeditor, Dr. J. T. Gracey, is president, will be held in Clif- The Women's Central Committee on ton Springs, New York, June 3-IO, the United Study of Missions has arand missionaries of all evangelical ranged to hold its usual' summer missionary societies from all lands schools this year at Northfield, Mass., are invited to accept the hospitality of Chautauqua, New York (August 1-8), the sanitarium and village. Entertain- and Winona, Indiana. With the effiment is provided free for all past and cient cooperation of Mrs. W. A. Montpresent foreign missionaries and for gomery and Mrs. Henry W. Peabody all actual appointees of the Boards. there is again promise of a most inter- ing and inspiring study of the new text The object of this Union is to gather book prepared by Dr. A. J. Brown and God's workers from every land that Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer on the Mosthey may become acquainted with each lem world, Siam, Burma and Korea.

other, their fields, methods, helps and The Pan-Anglican Congress hindrances in mission work; that missionary sympathy, prayer and fellow- This great representative assembly ship may be promoted. It is the de- of leaders of the Anglican communion sire of the officers to create, formulate, will soon assemble in London. A fine and promulgate a united sentiment on program has been arranged to conquestions of public and national in- sider: . terest and to enlighten and stimulate missionary zeal in the home church.* ( I) The Church and Human So- ciety; (2) Christian Truth and other InteIlectual Forces; (3) The Church's Young People's Missionary Conferences Ministry; (4) The Church's Mission The Young People's Missionary in non-Christian Lands; (5) The Movement is planning a series of sum- Church's Mission in Christendom; (6) mer conferences to meet the growing The Anglican Communion; (7) The demand for trained workers in mis- Church's Duty to the Young. Papers sionary activity. They will be held this on all the subjects to be discust have year as follows: been written by selected writers, and are worth reading. The compilation of PertIe Springs, Missouri, June 12-19. these papers is in itself an important Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, June 23- work, and study of them is urged as a July 2. preliminary proceeding before the con- Whitby, Canada, July 2-9. ference. Asheville, North Carolina, July 3-12. * For information address the secretary of the * Inquiries for programs and further information should be addressed to the corresponding sec- mission board or society of your denomination, or retary, Mrs. H. ]. Bostwi€k, Clifton Springs, N. Y. c. C. Michener, general secretary, 156 Fifth aye· nue, New York City. ACROSS PERSIA. By E. Crawshay Will- A book without logical sequence or iams. Illustrations and maps. 8vo, 348 pp. Edward Arnold, London, 1907. chronological order surely needs a On the occasion of Lord Curzon's concordance more than any other sa- viceregal visit to the Persian Gulf in cred book of the world. Until re- 1903, the author w~nt hO.me from cently the only concordance to the Ko- India by way of Bushlre, Shlraz, Isfa- ran accessible to western scholars and hcraon~siTngehPeerrasniaabnyd the Caspian Sea, of use to them was that of Fluegel. the usual route. This book was prepared by a Moslem The book is iriteresting but does not convert in India and is an improve- refer to missions or missionaries save ment on Fluegel for three reasons; It indirectly in the first chapter. "What is more exhaustive, the references are is needed in the East is first, mend to derived words as well as to root the body, then develop th~ intelli- words, and this book can be used for gence and lastly, if by t.hat tJJ?~ there all editions of the Koran and not only is any need, after thIS rehglOn of for the edition of Fluegel himself.

stern fact has been dealt with, to turn The book is well printed, in spite of attention to the infinite and insoluble a page of errata, in clear type and in mysteries of theology." convenient form. Not only is this a The author is blind to the real complete concordance, but the pronun- heart-disease of Persia, he does not ciation of every Arabic word is given point out any cause for the ~eneral dishonesty and the degrada~lOn <;>f in Roman type, and a glossary to the Koran is added. The glossary, altho womenhood, which he depIcts In complete and exceedingly useful to the strong colors. student of the text, has several typo- It is evident in every chapter that graphical errors, but on the whole is his traveling companions were his dog superior to Penrice's Dictionary to the "Mr. Stumps," a good round fist, a Koran. An appendix gives a list of pistol, and a volume of Omar Khay- all the Arabic roots found in the Ko- yam. He saw what he ~ent to see, ran, which will prove exceedingly val- the ruins of former empIres and the uable to the missionary student. We route of former tourists. With his welcome this book as an invaluable fine touches of humor and kindly phil- companion to the intelligent study of osophy the road is neve; a w~ar~ one the Koran in the original. Every mis- and the book is attractIve With II!us- sion station in Moslem lands should trations and a good map. There IS ~ have a copy in its library.

reference to "the episode of the Bab Another interesting and valuable but the account is as meager as of ~ll 'Y. pamphlet is entitled "The Origins of the great religious movements III the Quran," by Rev. Goldsack Persia. (Christian Literature SOCIety, London The book is also notable .for perhaps and Madras). Mr. Goldsack shows the the most astonishing index-e.ntry eyer heathen elements incorporated in the conceived. "Author, the," It begu:s, Quran, the Jewish beliefs and practises "arrives in Persia," and continues WIth and the Christian elements. A useful practically an analysis of the whole book for missionaries.

book in three columns. CHINA IN LEGEND AND STORY. By Camp- bell Brown. I2IDO, 253 pp. $1.25 net. MIFTAHUL QURAN. A concordance with Fleming H. Revell Co., New Y o~k; a Complete Glossary of the Quran. By Oliphant, Ferrier & Anderson, Edll1- Rev. Ahmad Shah. Rs. 20., large 4to, burgh and London, 1907.

360 pp. E. J. Lazarus Co., Benares, The scene of these events and sto- ries is the hilly country of southern I906. Fukien where the writer lived for ten years. 'He has gathered his material It is easier to find a needle in a haystack than to find the place of a partIcular text or reference in the Koran. from various sources and put it well the Chinese Religion, Institutions and together; part of these narratives he Politics. These questions are dissketches from life. The object is to cust by men and women who have reveal Chinese ways of thinking and given their lives to China-men and living, both during their heathen and women of intellectual and spiritual Christian experience; the book is al- power and sound judgment-Dr. John most equally divided between stories C. Gibson, Dr. D. Z. Sheffield, Dr. of heathen life and others of Christian life. There is much force in the F. L. Hawks Pott, Rev. J. W. Lowrie, writer's contention that it is by the study of the lives of individuals that Rev. A. P. Parker, Dr. C. W. Mateer, we come to understand the collective and others. There are also reports of life of the community or common- addresses by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, wealth. This he regards as the trans- Walter B. Sloan, Dr. Henry C. Mabie, ition age in Chinese history, heathen- John F. GOllcher, Harlan P. Beach, ism on the decline, and Christ in the and others. ascendant. His sketches of Christian life, seven in number, are fascinating The volume is exceptionally valua- ble to missionaries in China and to students of Chinese missions.

in interest. Some of them seem nearly THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. By W. Petrie incredible, like the story of Ah-Choang Watson. 8vo, xxxi+380 pp. $3.50 and the broken gods, where we are net. E. F. Dutton & Co., 1907. told of a man who, while yet a heathen, seized a wood-chopper and cut an idol This is a distinct contribution to god into matchwood, and served all the our already voluminous literature on other idols that stood upon the altar- Japan. In it the author makes the table in like fashion. These stories of avowed attempt to explain Japan converts, if as we suppose, the author largely upon a psychological and philvouches for their substantial accuracy osophical basis. The comparisons and veracity, are an overwhelming drayn in the preliminary chapter, and vindication of missions, and will sup- elsewhere, between Japan and Europe ply excellent material for stimulating reveal the insight of a true historian, missionary addresses. They would and are of more than ordinary infurnish also most captivating material terest to the student of history. for reading aloud in the family. Part I, pp. 1-223, is taken up wholly, with the past and present of Japan, and even in Part II the present figures CHINA CENTENARY MISSIONARY CONFER- very largely, while the future is main- ly left to be inferred. Hence, the con- ENCE RECORDS. Report of the Shanghai tents do not fully justify the title of Conference, 1907. 8vo, 823 pp. Illus- trated. $2.50 net. The American Tract Society, New York, 1908. the book, and the reader experiences This was a great report of a great some disappointment. In chapter xxv, conference. In addition to general "Japan and Christianity," the author matter relating to the conference this takes too narrow a view of the results volume contains: (I) the papers and of Christian missions in Japan, de- memorials, (2) discussions and reso- pending, it seems, solely upon statistics lutions, and (3) statistics and direc- of baptized converts.

tory. The most valuable for general His forecast of Japan's future, tho and permanent use are, of course, the not specially illuminating or assuring, papers and discussions. These take asserts a dominant principle as essen- up in a masterful way the great prob- tial to Japan's future greatness, and lems before the Christian Church in which, directly or indirectly, is fre- China, the Native Ministry, Education quently insisted upon throughout the and Evangelization, "!oman and Wo- book. We have never seen this stated man's "1ork, Christian Literature, so clearly and so persistently before Medical Missions, County and Federa- with reference to the future of Japan, tion. the Relation of the Missionary to and deserves consideration by those who would labor for the highest wel- OUR MISSIONS IN NORTH CHINA. Rev.]' fare of the Island Empire. This prin- Hedley, 16mo, 186 pp. IS. 6d. ciple, in a word, is, faith in a persoJlal George Burroughs, London, 1907. God of the universe. A brief record of the work of the The reading of this book is not a Methodist New Connection in China. pastime for an idle hour, but to the Includes a chapter on "What the Boxearnest student of history it is inter- ers did for us," "How a Missionary esting from cover to cover. Spends his Time," and "Chinese Cus- toms and Religions." THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Ed- ited by Dr. D. C. Greene and E. W. NEW BOOKS Clement. I2mo, 421 pp. Yen, 75. Meth- odist Publishing House, Tokyo, 1907. THE KINGDOM IN INDIA-WHOSE? By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D. I2mo. The fifth issue of this annual on $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908. missionary problems and progress in Japan comes out for the first time in CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN. By Merriman cloth bound book form. It shows an C. Harris. I2mo. Jennings & Graimmense amount of painstaking .re- ham, Cincinnati, 1908. search and is, as usual, full of interesting and Fseful items of information, SIDELIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. By Rev. J. but a disproportionately large amount MacGowan. I2mo. I5s net. Kegan, of space (130 pages) seems to be de- Paul & Co., London, 1908. voted to describing material conditions in Japan, that have no direct bearing GEORGE GRENFELL AND THE KONGO. By Sir on mission work or the interests of Harry Johnston. Illustrated. 2 volthe Japanese Church. The facts and umes. 8vo. 30S net. Baptist Misopinions set down, are all interesting sionary Society, London, 1908. in themselves, and make the book valuable to those not particularly inter- JERRY McAULEY, AN ApOSTLE TO THE LOST. ested in purely missionary matters. R. M. Offord, LL.D. Illustrated. 304 The same may be said about most of pp. $1.00 net. American Tract Sothe appendices. The statistics of mis- ciety, New York, 1908. sions given are full, but the difficulty of making them plain to the reader is THE SONS OF HAM. By Bernard Upwood. evidenced by as many as forty-five 2S, 6d. London Missionary Society, separate explanations! They cover, in 1908. general, the year 1906. THE UNFINISHED TASK OF THE CHRISTIAN The total membership for the end CHURCH. By Rev. James L. Barton, of that year is given as follows: D.D. 12mo. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. Student Volunteer Move- Protestants, 64,621; Roman Catho- ment, New York, 1908. lics, 590437; Greek (Russian Orthodox) Christians, 29,573; making a THE KINDERGARTEN IN AMERICAN EDUCAtotal of baptized Christians of 153,631. TION. By Nina C. Vanderwalker, The total number baptized during the B.S. I2mo. The Macmillan Co., year was 10,402. Of the 453 organ- 1908. ized Protestant churches there were lIS, or about one-fourth entirely' self- THE PASSION KING. By Rev. A. R. Kul. supporting. This proportion has in- dell. I2mo, 102 pp. 40 cents. Luthcreased much since that time. eran Book Concern, Columbus, Ohio, I908· The "allied agencies" for Christianity are specially reported in this THE TEACHING OF JESUS CONCERNING HIS volume, and reveal many deeply inter- OWN PASSION. By Wayland Hoyt, esting facts. That a great and won- D.D. I2mo, 200 pp. 75 cents. Ameriderful "Christian Movement" is going can Tract Society, New York, 1908. on in Japan is abundantly shown in this annual. CLARA LEFFINGWELL, A MISSIONARY. By Rev. W. A. Sellew. I2mo, 320 pp. $1.00. Free Methodist Publishing House, Chicago, I907.

ORGANIZED CHRISTIANITY. By Kneeland P. Ketcham. l2mo, 296 pp. 75 cents. 337 West 23rd St., New York, 1908.

DEPUTATION OF THE AMERICAN BOARD TO CHINA. Illustrated ~eport. Pamphlet. Congregational House, Boston, 1907.

AROUND THE WORLD FOR THE AMERICAN BIBLE HOUSE. John Fox, D.D. Pam- phlet. American Bible Society, New York, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1899

– – -,,,/ , .L-·. " .. .. i~'l MAP

,I, MI~~~~~~IA 1100 -. a.aUYAN/ISW!: • " '. ",/ ..~ : ",' ~ ..•:. ' 100 xu.. O_IDdI.

CIlrl,Oa-.J.Jaaa. 1 ~ JUtst•• StaUo•• I ~ u4 ~ ~. J ~ / ,/ ~. .:- :?{. /"'~'" .~…….:=t"'.~""'" l II.I—–L,.,/ 2 ,. lAnd A~Ca A86R0OSqLuINareEm,USeLs,ANDSEstimated Population 86,000 " No. forfohmlaKuduasaJ5e00~, rEl~—+—-___1-_i_/_—h~,–"'—j-~-+;, —,'1'",,0;..-..•.."•.-•—,;11– DJatance flonululu,9800 mneS. Di8tance from f(usaitt to San Franciacoj4800 mile!!.

– IlIatan•• from KuaaJe 19 Manila,S200 mll -U " ,~…..– ———.- —–…—- ——_…__ I · ~ ~ A ..8oace1ap 1 0 ….., . – . I • …,"ON ,'~ : ',,.IIlLIIlW ! ….-.-… ,,',": …_-….. 1 ~ tot ~.I.fl..,. e '"'+.'dr-'rt—- "~~.~1 :~ Y AP' •• ~Hallla0l&JdI ……. – …. – ' , ~ <1 Paelo .rixl~lp"n…..~., "p.'~..-….tI-LiNI1~GJNLl"iA.:-P5U"',tP,t;.'.4I4 II<"~I~~L~RwON~JO~rC,L'A/P 1 1!,–~o.::::!r.J.——-+-:;1~—~'H,l:ffO-R-IS=LP-AA-NL"AD.U.'s•~•·,-I;'j-.,-'''.'-….-….-. .-·—f-"-.o:"w:o–J"-,+'l·..•''!"..•t-v••–'O•~lE-lja•-p-~~•H.='a==Rl;a!luur~.or'J.NLo::au~m.p~.:~ ~~luk.Pat1D ~ ·J(wi):::::~,.L'–+—o~ 1 D ",,~/"J _– …… :.,…..'….;~, ..

•~ '.. ~"o'~~ Nult'uGc. • .. ..M…M….A~RU. t:. ……….. ………………. • – ..- .. …. ••••••••••. ••••__…~'.9 ..•- ••••••••••-. A~".;;::.~····· "alan.- ~. . —–__…. —…… +'. EQUATOR ~Dw1ch L ••: ~C~.LoBERT IS.

~I. ~'~_~":;a"E{;~·R-.··' …,"'" …..' … I '..• •J ELL! It IS.

dO _ "'_~'_'_ _ …_ _ _…….-.-JfO_ _ ., 1~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t JANUARY. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No. 1. f 1 VOL. XII. No. 1.

FIVE EPOCHAL EVENTS OF 1898.

REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

As with individual lives so with years, generations, centuries even: while the many are but mediocre and meaningless to the world at large, others are clothed with greatest signific!1nce, since in them certain forces operate which produce results most profound and lasting to whole nations, continents, and to humanity. Sometimes momentous events" break out" ill regions far apart or in spheres widely different with no traceable connection; nevertheless these are found later to have been closely akin, part and parcel of the same design, each a strategic movement in a sublime campaign. Every now and then it comes to pass that after many days markt by absence of progress or even by retrogression, suddenly the Kingdom begins to move forward by leaps and bounds. The Christian Era affords illustrations of such impressive phenomena, thc period of the Reformation, and the brief space which include:!. both Woife's victory at Quebec (so prolific in beneficent results) and Clive's at Plassey. Who that observes and reflects can doubt that we are ill the midst of just such a pregnant period? 'fhe claim may safely be made that the twelvemonth just ended is to be eminent among these years of destiny. It is more than doubtful if another can be named to match it as the period of occurrences so many, so diverse, so far apart in latitude and longitude, and yet in such close cooperation for the effectual spread of the multitudinous good things of the Gospel to the ends of the earth. Among these notable "happenings" five may easily be selected for special mention.

THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.

1. Without particular regard to logical order, but begin-ning with the event nearest home, the vast import of the Spanish-American war may well claim our attention. Surely, no national occurrence of such tremendous meaning to mankind was ever more markedly pro- * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to , when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sonnd.-PuBLISHERS.

FIVE EPOCHAL EVENTS OF 1898

vidential in the very best sense of the term. The emergency was utterly unsought, undesired, unexpected; it was fairly thrust upon us. When the year opened no one dreamed of war at hand, and scarcely a vote could have been found in favor of fighting Spain. And yet when hostilities commenced, the entire population, north, south, east, west, almost as one man was thrilled, inspired, united, ready to take all risks and consequences. No other conflict, no other weighty public question in this country ever excited so little debate. The mass of the brnin and conscience of Americans was at once united, the only difference being that some were more radical in their convictions than others.

The motive also, which led to the war, was wondrously pure and noble. It was not a desire for revenue which actuated the nation, tho the provocation was great; it was not for glory or conquest, but to an unheard of degree the motive was altruistic, benevolent, humanitarian. The oppressor must be rebukt, the opprest must be delivered from their grievous woes.

The incidents of the struggle were also without a parallel. With "Ouba libre" as a war cry, the first blow was yet struck on the opposite side of the globe. Our victories were won at insignificant cost. There were many deeds of heroism on sea and on land. A brief hundred days beheld both the beginning and the end. And thus it was that after four centuries of grossE'st misdoing the transgressor was forever driven from the New World, and also from most of her other colonial possessions. Despotism all the world over received a crushing blow, and a solemn warning of what the future has in store for all who trample ruthlessly on the sacred rignts of the millions. Verily this outcome is something of signal valnc to mankind. Puerto Rico is henceforth to be American (Hawaii as well, a consummation at least hastened by the war), Ouba is to be shielded and aided in her attempt at self-government, and the inhabitants of the Philippines will be given full scope to exercise and develop the very best that is in them. If this were the sum total of results, it would be sufficient to make this clash of arms worthy to rank ns epoch-making.

But the prime consideration remains to be mentioned. ·By this same wondrous piece of divine strategy, America has been suddenly and somewhat rudely, but most effectually, thrnst forth from her seclusion from the great world's problems, burdens, perils, and strifes. Her chief end and aim has hitherto been simply to maintain, increase, enjoy, the manifold blessings possest in superabundant measure at home, but she has been compelled to revolutionize her public policy, and from henceforth must needs take her full share of responsibility for the well-beiug of the race. It is for her to carry succor to the downtrodden, the helpless, and the degraded; she must stand everywhere for righteousness alld humanity, for all the ideas embodied in her free institutions whose fruits abound in all her borders in bene- fits innumerable. Well may we always hold·in abomination the very suggestion of "imperialism." We are also permitted, if not in duty bound, to protest against" expansion" as welT, if that merely signifies increasing the area of the Union. But, after enjoying for three centuries such privileges political, social, and religious as heaven never before or elsewhere has bestowed upon any people, and a hundred years of such development as is without a parallel in history, and having attained to such numbers and such wealth, it were positive shame and sin to forbear longer to impart, as freely as we have received, to all peoples less favored than ourselves. We should do this with settled purpose, deep-laid design, earnest effort, and constant study o~ fittest measures and methods. For years increasing numbers of the thoughtful under the inspiration of the Spirit of God have been persuaded that America was raised up to perform some such world-task, and were wondering just how and when the beginning was to be made. And lo! how marvelously the unseen King and Leader has opened the way, even fixing the time, place, and method of setting forth upon the sublime career. Therefore this is nothing less than an epoch in the history of America, and of the world as yet lying so largely in darkness and sorrow. We have long been the envy of multitudes, have kindled new desires and hopes in millions of breasts, multitudes have flockt to our shores to escape from crushing ills and to' gain a portion of our inheritance. But it remains in all ways legitimate, rational, Christian, to launch a propaganda for the diffusion of our democratic institutions. Our government should be ready on all proper occasions with solemn protest and warning as well as with the proffer of good offices in the in terests of peace, philanthropy, and righteous doing between nations and between sovereign and 8U bject. What appeals are likely to come can be seen in the urgent request already received from Liberia for protection against the encroachments of France. But even more, the churches of America must rise at once and with energy and zeal tenfold increast to the sublime height of these new opportunities and obligations. To such a "sphere of influence," to such a " protectorate," American Christians are called as by the trump of God.

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP.

2. A somewhat kindred event is the growing friendship between the two great branches of the Anglo-Saxon race, to which, by divine ordination, the world's welfare has evidently been committed far more than to any other. 'rhe way for this blessed consummation has been preparing for more than a half-century. A great impulse was imparted when after the Civil War certain perplexing and provoking questions were settled by arbitration. And even more, tho indirectly, was this hastened by the recent Venezuela affair, which for a few days appeared to mean bloodshed; but when the people of both countries uttered their deepest desires and convictions, it was made clear that war was not to be thought of for an instant. It was a difference between mother and daughter. They were of one blood, they had almost everything in common, and therefore harmony and friendship must be maintained. When the Ouban matter led to the march of armies and the boom of cannon, and when other European powers were against us, and ready to interfere in Spain's behalf, in right hearty and sturdy fashion, Great Britaiu took our part, ready withal to add deed to word if need there should be. This mutual affection which was thus brought to light and greatly strengthened, we may be sure will not be quenched but will burn on and on with ever increasing warmth. An arbitration treaty is almost certain in the neal' future, with a league of friendship and cooperation behind it possible if not also probable. At least there will be a good understanding and cooperation to the utmost limit consistent with true statesmauship, together with a steady toiling together for the furtherance of certain praiseworthy ends which they hold in common.

What does this fact signify for the future of humanity? Here are two of the mightiest peoples on earth, numbering already 120,000,000, and a few generations hence to be increast twofold, fourfold, tenfold. '1'his race is already dominant over some 16,000,000 square miles, or one-third of the earth's land surface, and ruling about 500,000,000, or again not far from one-third of the earth's inhabitants. The Anglo-Saxon is easily the greatest civilizer and Ohristianizer extant, was evidently chosen to be just this, and for this high calling has been in training 10 these fifteen hundred years. As no other race it stands always and everywhere for good government, righteousness, justice, popular rights, intelligence, and training in fitness for self-rule. In spite of serious shortcomings and transgressions it is !llOre thoroughly Ohristian and Protestant, while in Greater Britain is found almost everywhere entire separation of church and state. The United Kingdom and the United States together are performing more than two-thirds of the world's missionary work in Pagan and Mohammedan lands, and the proportion is likely to be still farther increast in the century to come. If from henceforth they stand side by side on all questions which have an important moral bearing and an intimate connection with the happiness of multitudes, they will be feared, their protest will be effectual. They can bid war to ceasc, and can say to tyrants, 'rhus far and no farther. Therc is nothing in all this to be a ground for pride or boasting, but only for gratitude, thanksgiving, and deep desire to accomplish tho lofty task appointed. Well may American and Briton together be modest and humble even to the borders of shame-facedness, so many and aggravated have been our offenses against the weak. And yet even the very best of other nations have sinned still more egregiously in these particulars. Too long have we been enemies, but we are now fast friends. The friendship and affection fairly blossomed forth during the passage of the year of grace 1898, and for this it will long be memorable. For the future we are to be truly helpers in the Lord, more than ever before workers together with Him, rivals only in zeal for the performance of Christlike deeds in all lands, provoking .each other only to larger and more heroic campaigns for the spread of the Master's kingdom, until in every land His blessed rule shall be establisht.

THE CZAR'H l'ROPOSAh 3. The remarkable plea of the czar to his fellow sovereigns for disarmament, well deserves a place among the epoch-making occurrences of the past year. The novelty was startling and set the civilized world a-wondering, and most of all that it should emanate from the autocrat-in-chief of Europe, bearing despotic sway over 9,000,000 square miles and 130,000,000 Stl bjects. The astonishment is greater since his official organ, the Government jl1essenger, has been arguing the case and setting forth the appalling evils of the present military situation. On a peace footing 5,250,000 men are kept under arms in Europe, and are thus withdrawn from useful occupations and made a great expense to the public. There are also upward of 44,000,000 men held in reserve. Russia is the chiefest offender with her standing army of 1,000,000, while France, Germany, and Austria hold each 600,000 in constant readiness for war, and even bankrupt Italy has her armed host of 174,000. Great Britain, thanks to her insular location, is able to count a paltry 220,000 soldiers sufficient to secure safety. The annual cost of this prodigious armament is $1,250,000,- 000. Who can estimate the financial burdens thrown upon the people, the resulting demoralization, the wide-spread hindrance, and even negative, put upon the development of the individual? And these, forsooth, are "Christian" nations! Their statesmen are unsurpast for prudence, astuteness, and foresight! But the question has thus far been anxiously askt, What is the real meaning of this delightful irenicon.'R Is its author sincere, or is it but a shrewd maneuver with a deep-laid plot behind it looking to some signal political advantage? Some merely scoff, while many are incredulous. Not a few would agree with Kipling in his latest poem, who counsels: Make no truce with Adam-zad-the bear that walks like a man.

But a much larger number both in the Old World and the New believe that Nicholas II. means exactly what he says, being humane, benevolent, a lover of his kind, hating war, and desiring to develop the vast territory under his dominion. These only doubt his ability to carry out his project even in his own dominions, in the teeth of a longsettled national policy, and surrounded by statesmen and officials who prefer the present regime and would effectually oppose any such radical change. " A Soldier," in a recent Nineteenth Oentury, voices· the hesitation of this class. However, allthe signs indicate that commissioners will be appointed, and the proposed convention will in due time be held. Certain definite propositions looking toward disarmament are likely to be discust calmly and in good faith, while it is more than possible that at least preliminary and tentative steps may be taken to prevent increast armaments in time of peace and to prepare the way for a still more perfect consummation. Nevertheless, years, a generation 01' two, may pass before the Continent reaches the happy estate of North America, even in this particular.

In any event the phenomenon remains, that the sovereign by tradition and environment least likely to entertain SUCll a proposition, is the very one with whom it originated. And fortunately, by far the weightiest feature of the case is found in the fact that whatever may be the formal, the direct, the immediate results of the remarkable pronunciamento, whether the full fruitage appears in five years or in fifty, the beneficent attempt will never be forgotten, and will mark the opening of a new era in the progress of the race from the times when war was well-nigh universal and perpetual, to the good times coming when the nations will leal'll war no more. 'l'his still small voice will make itself heard, and will be found to have possest the element of prophecy. The proclamation will reach the ears of Christendom, philanthropists will be encouraged, public sentiment will be enlightened, the public will become sensitive at length, and will demand disarmament with an imperative which 110 monarch will dare to disregard. No longer then will the three most enlightened nations of Europe expend annually nearly fourfold more upon their armies than upon their schools. Who can doubt that an international Court of Arbitration is on the way, and bound to come; with the "Parliament of Man" beyond it, the" Federation of the World."* 1'he future historian will recall that as the Nineteeth Century was closing, which witnest the downfall of slavery, the rise of democracy, the exploration and partition of Africa, the wonderful expansion o~ missionary enterprise, and many another movement for the redemption of mankind, the czar of all the Russias, first of crowned heads since the creation, publisht his protest against, the maintenance of huge standing armies and so took a step in the interest of peace and fraternity.

* Why should men deem it more legitimate to settle international disputes by force of arms than to decide personal differences in that way? Might is not necessarily right in world· quarrels any more than in individnal strifes.-EDITOR. THE REFORMATION IN CHINA.

4. Let the exciting course of events in Ohina since January of 1898, stand for another most noteworthy token of good things in store for the race. As usual in that political organism so huge and heterogeneous, matters move on in fashion truly oriental and therefore most perplexing to the orderly and logical occidental mind. The national character being full of grossest contradictions, mighty streams of influence run in opposite directions and often run counter. Oonsequently here more than anywhere else on the face of the globe, it is the unexpected, if not also the impossible, that is certain to happen. Hence the task of undertaking to understand the signification of current affairs is difficult in the extreme, while only a prophet's ken can forecast even the near future. To-day the emperor issues decrees which savor wholly of the Western world and Anglo-Saxondom, but behold to-morrow he is thrust rudely aside and disappears, with a negative put upon a large portion of his revolutionary undertakings.

But, after all, this seeming set-back and catastrophe may be the best mode of making progress. '1'he empress dowager and her counsellors do not represent the extreme type of conservatism, and under their lead Ohina may go forward with all desirable speed. It is not to be forgotten that such play and counter-play are not the controlling facts of the situation. Radical reforms are evidently on foot in the Oelestial Empire which may be hindered, but cannot bo defeated. Revolutions are in progress of a kind which never really go backward. The Ohino-Japanese war left ineffaceable marks upon the beaten and humiliated party. 'rhe utter incompetence and helplessness displayed in that struggle invited and even provokt European aggression, with results which appear in what Russia, Germany, France, and :England have since done in the way of encroachment. There is no reason to doubt that a drastic overturning and renovation are at hand. If Ohinese statesmen are either unable or unwilling to cut loose forever from clumsy and primitive ways inherited from ages primeval, and fail to adjust themselves heartily and thoroughly to the essentials of modern civilization, then spheres of influence and protectorates will ere long be set up over all the vast spaces lying between the Great Wall and Burma, between Tibet and the Yellow Sea.

But even if neither of these issues should soon come to pass, already for more than a half-century changes most radical have been taking place, in the shape of steadily increasing privileges granted for travel, trade, residence, including missionary operations in every province. With time enough allowed, these things alone will be sufficient to arouse this giant from the sleep of centuries. The testimony of all observers is that signs of change are everywhere. Oontracts have been made for the extensive opening of mines and for the building of long lines of railways. And the fact that the deposed emperor recently dreamed of introducing Western schools. a free press, and divers kindred innovations, moreover tllat he fashioned a scheme looking definitely in that direction, and most of all that he actually launcht the same by public proclamation, is of itself enough to make the year memorable in the annals of the world. As in the case of the Ozar the crowning marvel is that such a ruler, and the ruler of such a realm, should have been impelled to such an act. From whence could the suggestion have come save from the Most High?

THE OPENING 01<' THE SUDAN.

5, The event remaining to be mentioned of especial importance to multitudes of the human family relates to the magnificent stroke which ended the three years' campaign of the Anglo-Egyptian army for the redemption of the valley of the Upper Nile. After the costly failure of fourteen years ago Britain bided her time, meanwhile doing splendid work in Lower Egypt overhauling the system of taxa- tion, redeeming the masses from grossest oppression, and in many ways ministering substantially to the public welfare, constituting thus a passage of civil and financial administration remarkably well considered and executed. The years of this quasi-protectorate rank among the most prosperous and happy the land of the Pharaohs ever saw. Then when all things were ready, she began the movement to end forever the desolations and enormities of the Mahdist rule, which had reduced the Eastern Sudan almost to a desert condition. Never was so important and perilous an expedition more perfectly planned and carried to completion. With trifling loss an overwhelming victory was gained, with almost literal annihilation to the foe. Nothing remains but to restore order, to revive confidence and hope, and to make the possession lasting.

Everything so far has been done in the name of the khedive, and as if the sultan were his suzerain, the authority of Britain being profesRedly only of a temporary and provisional kind, to end at the earliest date consistent with the weighty objects to accomplish which it was originally inaugurated. But more and more it looks as tho under the cogent stress of circumstances greatly changed, sultan and khedive alike had seen the last of any semblance of dominion, and that from the Delta to the fountains of the Nile Oromer and Kitchener and their successors would control public affairs as long as their fellowcountrymen rule in Uganda and Oape Oolony.

That any considerable change of policy or plan will follow from the recent Fashoda incident is scarcely to be thought of. It is far more reasonable to expect to hear ere long of the proclamation of a protectorate over the 30,000,000 of Sudanese and Egyptians, to continue till these hosts are fitted for self-rule, with multitudinous benefits, material, political, social, and religious, in the meantime abounding. The railroad, the steamboat, the telegraph will make communication eaay and speedy from Alexandria to Oape Town. To Britain then will belong nearly one-third of the Dark Oontinent, with well-nigh one-half of its 160,000,000 degraded inhabitants committed to Anglo- Saxon hands to be redeemed and enlightened. It was just about a century ago that the first red coat appeared upon African soil and the undreamed of task of occupation began. Steady and remarkable enlargement has been going on ever since. But no single event in the long process was so striking or so significant as the one which occurred in September last at Omdurman, not far from the spot where Gordon met his tragic fate. Ethiopia shall stretch her hands to God.

A SUMMARY.

These are the five occurrences whose meaning is world·wide: The war for the liberation of Cuba, the rapprochement of England and America, the czar's protest against standing armies, the passing of the old regime in China, and the placing of the capstone to the edifice of British dominion in Africa. Anyone of the five were sufficient to give the year a unique position in the passing decades, but when they all are found within the compass of a single twelvemonth, they stand for more than the happenings of some entire centuries. They show in what a marvelous way our God is marching on among the nations. No hundred years in history has ever recorded such advances for the kingdom of heaven upon earth, or changes on so vast a scale which make mightily for the weal of the entire family of man. The forces which cooperate are increasing both in number and in cogency. And the rate of progress is constantly quickening. Changes which once required generations are wrought within the limits of a decade. The last half of the century far surpasses the first half in supplying tokens that the day of the final triumph of the Gospel is drawing nigh.

Moreover, all the signs of the times unite to prove that far greater wonders are to be beheld in the new century about to be ushered in. 'fhe whole world has been explored, made accessible, brought neltr. In God's providence the doors of opportunity have been flung wide open. Far and wide foundations have been laid, experiments have been tried, instrumentalities of all sorts have been fashioned, the divine Spirit is brooding over the lands of darkness, strangely quickening hearLs and consciences, and sublimest possibilities are abundant on every side. It only remains for the disciples of Jesus to awake and arise, to look about them, to master the situation and face the facts. To listen to the heavenly call anli obey. To lay themselves a living sacrifice npon the altar of consecration. To bestow lavishly of their riches, or their poverty. To supplicate night and day for a pentecostal blessing upon the churches at home, the churches abroad, and the wofnl millions perishing in their sins. And that the Lord of the harvest will listen and bestow the limitless riches of His grace is proved beyond a peradventure by His evident presence and His marvelous workings upon the nations, notably America, Great Britain, Russia, and China, during the year of grace, 1898. Not only should the Church Missionary Society make ready to occupy the Khartum region at the soonest, but a score of organizations should be watching for opportunities, and making opportunities, to carry the Word of Life to the millions of the Sudan. Not six societies only, but at least three times six, should be studying the situation in the Antilles and the Philippines preparatory to beginning evangelizing work. Only so can the command, Go forward, of the Heavenly Leader be obeyed. Let the soldiers of the Cross make haste to follow in the paths whi0h His footsteps have already trod.

THE CAROLINE ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

THE CAROLINE ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE.* BY MISS E. THEODORA CROSBY.

Formerly a Missionary of the American Board in Micronesia.

The Oaroline Islands-or New Philippines, as they were called by their Spanish discoverers-are made up of groups within a group. Kusaie, the most eastern island of them all, stands alone, isolated by one hundred and fifty miles of water from Pingelap, its nearest neighbor. It is of volcanic formation, only thirty-six miles in circum- ference, yet rising some 2,100 feet above the sea level. Here dwell the gentle and lovable Kusaians, speaking their own language, and living out in peacefulness their nneventful days.

Pingelap and Mokil, two low-lying but not unpleasant coral islands, come next in a westerly trend; then, fifty miles further west, Ponape's green hills rise from the ocean, not so high as Kusaie, but sixty miles in circumference. Some three hundred miles to the &Outhwest lie the Mortlock Islands, all of coral formatiou. Northwest of these is the Ruk Lagoon, consisting of ten high islands, beautiful for situation, and very fertile. 'rhus far extends the mission of' the American Board in the Oarolines.

Some hundreds of miles west of Ruk is Yap, another high island, occupied by traders, and said to be more nearly civilized than any island of the group-if any place can be called civilized without being also Ohristianized. Still further west are the Pelews, or Palau Islands, another group of high islands similar to Ruk. A few hundred miles beyond this group lie the Philippines.

"THE GE}IS OF THE PACIFIC."

The high islands of Kusaie, Ponape, Ruk, Yap, and the Pelews, extend~ng in a chain from east to west through the Oaroline group, have rightly been calleo. "the gems of the Pacific," even as Hawaii is its" paradise." They rise to a height or from five to twenty-five hundred feet above the sea, and are covered with a dense tropical growth from the fringe of mangrove trees growing ou t of the sea on the reef, to the su mmits of the mountains where single rows of trees stand out in bold relief against the sky. The separate islands are made up of chains of mountains, broken by deep valleys, in which are beautiful rivers, whose waters spring out of the mountain side, falling and dashing tumultuously fifty or a hundred feet to the valley below, through which they wind like silver threads to the sea. The coast is IJroken by headlands and magnificent harbors, deep enough for the largest vessels afloat, and affording safe anchorage for a fleet of ships.

• Micronesia includes the Pelew, Ladrone, Caroline, Marshall, and Gilbert Islands, on the last three of which mission work is carried on. The Caroline Islands consist of 35 smaller groups, containing nearly 500 islands, varying in size from 6 to 00 miles in circumference, and extending over an area of about 2,000 miles from east to west by 500 miles from north to south. These high islands are a veritable fairyland of tropical loveliness; ferns are everywhere, varying from the stately tree fern to the droop- ing parasite growing from the branches of the trees and the crevice of the rock. The climate is delightful and not unhealthful, tho the con- stant rain makes some measure of precaution necessary. Hardly a day passes without several showers, followed by brilliant sunshine, This abundant rainfall conduces to the healthfulness of the islands, as it washes away the decaying vegetation which would otherwise be a fruitful source of malaria, and leaves freshness and beauty be- hind. 'rhe soil of these islands is productive to a degree unusual except on volcanic soil, and bread- fruit, pandanus, soursop, pine- apples, bananas in twelve varieties, cocoanuts, yams, and taro are indigenous,while mangoes, guavas, papaias, limes, oranges, lemons, and sweet potatoes have been introduced. While there is very little level land on any of these islands, there are large tracts on the mountain sides which might be cleared and cultivated with great success, tho under the present conditions the great dis- tance from a market prevents this being done with any thought of profit. Pigs, cows, chickens, and pigeons have been introduced, and the waters around the islands abound with fish, turtle, and A WATERFA.LL ON KU8..lE.

edible crabs.

Such are the five high islands of the Uaroline group: beautiful as you approach them, each encircled by the protectillg coral reef, on the outer edge of which the waves break with deafening roar into clouds of spray. From the midst of this" white watery rim" rise the green hills of the island, enclosing magnificent harbors-havens fair to see to the weary mariner who has been for days and weeks on the ofttimes tempestuous Pacific-as the ship glides through the passage in the reef to its anchorage in the shadow of the mountains.

The hundreds of other islands in this Oaroline group are all of coral formation, and are as barren as the high islands are fertile.

Rising but eight or ten feet above the level of the sea, were it not for the protection of the coral reef surrounding them, they would long since have been devastated by the surging waves. 'l'his reef, however, forms a natural breakwater. The waves spend their force on its outer edge, then 1'011 in to break again, with gentler force, npon the white sands of the shore.

For the most part the coral islands have but three natural products: the breadfruit, pandanus, and cocoanuts. On these, with fish caught from the sea, the people depend for their scanty subsistence. On some of the islands there is a coarse variety of plantain and taro. Pigs and chickens thrive, but no larger animals are found.

There is no really fresh water on these islands. The brackish liquid collects in pools, usually kept full by the frequent rains, is, on some of the islands, fairly drinkable, while on others it is said to taste'like "diluted epsom salts."

At a dIstance these low islands are yery picturesque, with the white shining sands of the beach in the foreground; then the cocoa palms, lifting their tufted, feathery heads sixty feet in air, the long, drooping leaves of the pandanus trees, and the dark, shining foliage of the breadfruit tree, while beneath all are nestled the thatched huts of the people.

THE N:ATIVES AND THE TRADERS.

The islands teem with life. With the missionaries the people are a gentle, kindly folk, unstable of character, yet easily to be entreated. With unkind treatment they show all the barbarous and cruel instincts of which the South Sea Islander is capable. 'fhe peoples of the coral islands are of the same general character as the inhabitants of the adjacent high islands, and, as a rule, have the same language. They are of the brown Polynesian race, and are governed for the most part by chiefs whose authority is hereditary. Spirits of ancestors are worshipt by the heathen, who are very superstitions. They have no idea of God and none of sacrifice.

The eastern Carolines, beginning with Kusaie, and including Ponape, have been most influenced by the American missionaries. On any of the islands the foreigner is safe, except, perchance, a Spaniard. There are churches and schools, and the people are hospitably and kindly inclined toward each other and toward the strangers within 'their gates.

West of Ponape the work was begun at Ruk some ten years ago, and has been beset with difficulties of the gravest nature, not so much from the natives a3 from outside sources. In some parts of Ruk life is not safe, while in others missionary work is going on with much success, and in the Mortlocks the account of the work reminds us of apostolic days.

Rumors of the beauty and fertility of the high Islands, of the barrenness and desolation of the low islands, and of the primitive and savage character of their inhabitants, had been brought to civilized countries by the occasional trading and whaling vessels that had toucht at them and had left in safety. 'fhese traders carried to these islands rum and tobacco, and they left behind them a train of sin and debauchery and uncheckt crime; yet never a word did these white men breathe of a better or a civilized life; never a word of the Ohrist who died for all mankind. And these men were to the wretched natives the representatives of the people who live in the wonderful lands acr08S the seas.

Alone, uncared for, they existed-for we can not say they lived. It was only the white folk who knew these islands belonged to Spain, that these heathen people were Spanish subjects. Portuguese seamen discovered the islands in 1527, and they were annexed nominally by "FOUR OLD TIMERS" OF MICRONESIA..

The natives have 11 custom of piercing the lower lobe of the ears and forcing it to grow downward in a huge unsightly lap. Through the hole in the ear of the man on the left of the center one of the missionaries thrust his arm up to the elbow.

Spain in 1686, tho practically abandoned by them until 1885. 'fhe early discoverers saw the awful degradation and heathenism of the inhabitants, and left them to themselves. For years a curtain of silence hung heavily between them and the outside world, to be raised, not by the Spanish who claim the islands, but by Ohristian citizens of these United States.

THE COMING 01<' THE MISSIONARIES.

In 1852 the first missionaries were sent to these Oaroline Islands and to the adjacent Gilbert and Marshall groups by the American Board.* "After a month of sea and sky," one of that pioneer band tells us, "we reacht 011e of the low coral islands. Nothing to be seen * These pioneer missionaries were Messrs. Snow, Gulick, and Sturges, and their wives, together with two Christian Hawaiians and their wives. . ."-.~."",,, ,t – ~ _ –.-….. .~_ _-….-. .- – – .. >". =""..~l:..·"·":;:'1T'tittn;~ ',. ,….." ~ " 'r ' , . ' … • THE MISSION SHIP H )lORNING STAR."

This is the fOUl't!} yessel of this name. She is a barkantine of about 450 tons burden, costing $44.280. She was bunt in 1884 and has auxiliary stram power for lIse in calms and currents.

but the illimita11e sky above, the white sand glistening in the burning sun, and most trying to the eyes, 'rhe natives were nearly naked, sitting and lying round in the sun or in their little huts, as filthy as possible, appearing more like apes than like human beings. Both men and women were formerly elaborately tatooed, but this custom is rapidly pas8ing away." There was no marriage rite, but the pairing of men and women was respected.

It seemed as tho all connection with their native land was severed, and almost as tho they were no longer inhabitants of the same world. It was expected that the Oaroline-thc schooner which took them out-would visit them every year, taking to them their mail and supplies, and they lookt eagerly forward to her arrival to break the pall of silence which enshrouded them. She returned to them but once; then the long silence began, while they almost counted the hours and minutes till she would again appear. But Christians in America were dilatory about their Master's business-we dare not say that they were unjust stewards of their Lord's bounty. Word came by a trading vessel that Christians in America eould not continue giving as they had begun. Retrenchment was necessary, and the Oaro- Nne was sold.

The lonely workers in the islands of the sea were stranded. If ships were sailing to those seas, then mail and supplies would be sent them. If such trading or whaling vessels did not go, or did not care to favor the missionaries who were spoiling their trade in rum and tobacco-ah! well, that contingency was not in the calculation.

There they were, five thousand miles of water between them and the home-land, shut out from everything that pertains to civilization, shut in to heathen more or less hostile to them. If soldiers fighting for the Union were without food and clothing, the whole nation would be aroused, people without_ the love of Christ in their hearts would spare neither time nor money in their relief. Bnt these were soldiers of the Lord Jesus Christ, and therein lies the difference. For four years they had no regular communication with the outside world. Then the children came to the rescue, and in 1857 the first Morning Star was built.

" Like figures in a fairy tale, who wake to action at stated intervals, and then fall back to sleep again, so life seemed to pass on Ponape. Months of quiet found their climax in days of intensity, when friends and all the world drew near at once; then the silence of utter separation shut them in again–the silence that seemed eternal in an eternal night."

From the early days of missionary work, through thirty-five long busy, fruitful years, the history of Ponape ran along in uneventful channels, as at Kusaie and in other parts of Micronesia. The missionaries had much the same experience, the same dark heathenism with which to contend, the same weariness and loneliness and heartache. ofttimes; but under all and thro all was the joy of seeing souls won to Christ, and of ministering to these needy islanders. They found them scantily-clad savages, with no home life or home instinct. To-day there are thousands of them in Christian homes, happy ill the knowledge that Jesus Christ is their Savior, and living in simple- hearted allegiance to Him. * THE SMALLEST CHURCH IN MICRONESIA.

The natives on a new island. leR.rning that 8 Christian teacher was coming, prepared this house for a. church and parsonage.

* There are 7 missionaries on Kusaie, and 8 on Ruk. Others are at home on furlough.

There are also in Micronesia 24 native pastors and a total of 102 native and Hawaiian laborers. More than 30 islands are occupied by Christian teachers, and there are 49 organized churches and 5.313 members. The London Missionary Society has also native teachers in the Southern (filbert Islands. For thirty-five years, then, the missionaries labored on without let or hindrance. The dominant influence in Kusaie is Christianity; the people are so gentle, it seems incredible they should ever have been fierce and cruel; yet it is not many years since they, too, have murdered a ship's crew for the sake of plunder. At Ponape the same good work was going on, and the Christian natives were sending some of their number, at the risk of their lives, to take the Gospel to the adjacent coral islands. Work Was begun among the fifteen thousand people of the Ruk lagoon, and the matter of extending the work to the western Carolines was being seriously considered, when, for some reason beyond the ken of rational thought, Germany suddenly fell upon the Marshall and Caroline Islands, laying claim to both groups. At this Spain suddenly awoke to the fact that the islands were hers by virtue of discovery, tho for long years they had been forgotten, and these Spanish subjects left to follow the dictates of their wild and lawless natures.

THE INFLUENCE OF THE SPANIARDS.

Through the arbitration of the pope, the Marshall Islands were gi ven to Germany and the Carolines yielded to Spain, and she at once proceeded to take possession. 'rhe result is well known to all the civilized world. About a month after the arrival of the first governor, with his soldiers and priests, at Ponape, he announce~is object in coming to be "to make for the happiness and well-being of the natives," and affirming that" no one will be troubled by his beliefs in the truths of religion." In less than four months from the date of this proclamation, but two schools remained of the nine on the island. At this time a member of the mission wrote: Never was the island in so good a condition as when the Spanish came. The work never prospered so well as during the past year. Now the wreck that has been made in these three months seems almost incred- ible. Schools closed, church services discontinued, natives encouraged to manufacture intoxicating drinks, and we live in hourly expectation of orders to close the boarding-school. ,r .

The next three~ years were given over to despotism on the part of .the Spaniards, rebellions among the people, and vain efforts on the part of the missionaries to make peace. At last the end came, and in the summer of 1890 the mission buildings were destroyed, the church was burned to the ground, and the missionaries forbidden to carryon their work. Since then there have been no missionaries on Ponape, tho the work has been continued by a few faithiulnatives.

Can anything be more pathetic than the instance of the once heathen, but now Christian, chief, sitting down amid thl},.ashes of what had been the mission church, and weepingjover the desolation around him? "As I was sitting there," he wrote a missionary, "some of the people who were wandering around saw me, and came where I was. Soon quite a number were gathered, and we thought we would have a prayer-meeting. We sang and prayed, but soon every one was crying. We tried to sing again, but they cried harder and harder, and one by one they got up and went sorrowfully away."

That was eight years ago, and still they are left as sheep without II shepherd. For several years the Morning Star was not allowed to touch at tho island, tho hardly a year has past without an attempt being made. Again and again have the missionaries askt permission to retul'll to Ponape, but they have been steadily refused. Again and again have they askt to be allowed to send Bibles and other books to the natives, but this privilege also has been denied. Within the last SOME '" NEW TIMERS" OF MICRONESIA. Clllistian Micronesian natives at school in Rusaic.

two years, however, the governor has changed his tactics, and the Morning Star, as ,n;U as the Robert W~ Logan, the missionary schooner, has been permitted to go to Ponape, but has been given an anchorage under the guus of the fort. Of this visit, one of the missionaries writes: Ponape is interesting, not only because it is the seat of the Spanish government, and the largest island in the eastern Carolines, but because of the pathetic history of its church. We were not allowed to visit the old stations, but some of the teachers and Christians came to us, and we learned from them that there is a strong reaction against the Roman Catholics, arising from a clearer understanding of their methods. This hostility is probably more against the Spanish authority than against the Cathulic Church. The people have all the weaknesses of the other islanders, with the added vice of intemperance. The latter is most destructive, and the center of the devastating work is the Spanish colony. Henry Nanepei, a Ohristian chief of Ponape, writes: I am sorry to say that those Spanish priests are getting their backs up, and there is every probability of their trying to make trouble. The governor, too, seems to side with them in everything they say and do. It seems very singular that we can not be permitted to carryon our Christian work without being harast by these Catholic priests. How- ever, we are determined not to be enticed or intimidated by anything they can say or do. We beg you to pray for us, that; we may be saved from the arbitrary and despotic power of our enemies.

How this young chief's prayer may be answered by the late war of America with this "arbitrary and despotic power," we, perhaps, can foresee better than he. Admiral Dewey captured the Gallio, the Spanish gunboat plying between Ponape and Manila. The two ships now at Ponape are the Quiros and the Vallabolus. The former is a small iron vessel, unarmored, and probably the other is of the same class. They amount to very little as gunboats, and it is doubtful if they can get coal enough in the islands to take them home.'"

In the neighboring GilbeJ:t group, belonging to England, and in the Marshall group, belonging to Germany, the missionaries are allowed to work on without molestation, and, on the whole, both these protectorates will ultimately prove for the good of the people, and the advancement of the cause of Ohrist, provided, always, that these nations are represented by the right sort of men.

In the Oaroline group most of the people are still waiting for the Gospel. The missionaries are ready to take it to them, but between them rises this wall of Spanish tyranny and priestcraft. On Ponape the work is at an end, so far as outside help is concerned. In the other islands they are living and working in daily fear of a visit from a Spanish gunboat and orders to leave. Both natives and missionariesalike are looking to the United States for the protection which will allow them to carryon this work. 'fo raise the Stars and Stripes over these Uaroline Islands will mean another proclamation of "liberty * While the United States was fighting for the freedom of Cuba, these natives of Ponape were also in arms against the tyranny of their Spanish oppressors, tho at that time they had heard nothing of the American war. The immediate cause of this fresh Uprising on the part of the natives we can only conjecture; but the Spanish governor has antagonized Henry Nanepei, with whom they had been on the best of terms, and who was their" right hand man " in dealing with the natives, over whom he had great infiuence. Now they have arrested him and thrown him in prison, thereby adding to the hatred of the natives. They have also seized a schooner belonging to one of the traders, a Capt. Milander, who has heretofore succeeded in keeping in their good graces, and at the same time has been on friendly terms with the missionaries and natives. They have taken not only the ship, but have sealed up his money and papers, thereby practically making him a prisoner. In this fate of the schooner, we can easily see what would have been the probable result, had the Morning Star been sent there. One can not but wonder if they are looking forward to the day when they may have to fiee for their lives from the wrath of the nati ves, and so may need the ship.

When the people and the missionaries hear that the Stars and Stripes fioat over the neighboring Ladrones, and that they in their dire need have been past by, they will know something of the hope deferred that maketh the heart sick, and can only pray that the ultimate result may at least guarantee to them religious liberty, if it does not remove from them the misgovernment of Spain.-E. T. C, THE MISSION COMPOUND ON KUSAIE.

The American missionaries all live on Kusale and Buk becanse of their greater nealthfulness. They make periodical tours to the other islands. The mission schools are also on these two islands.

throughout the land to all the inhabitants thereof," and the passing on to another people of that liberty to worship God according to the dictates of their own conscience, a reason which must appeal to the heart of every loyal citizen of these United States.* Mrs. Francis M. Price, of Ruk, spoke as follows on "The possibilities of the Caroline Islands," at the annual meeting of the (Congregational) Woman's Board of Missions, held in Springfield last November: Since the war with Spain, the Carolines have come into more prominence and the question is often askt as to their future possibilities. Of course, there is no great future before them, as is before China and the great nations of the earth, but there are thousands of souls going down in eternal darkness, and this is our inspiration to bring the light of the Gospel to all. It is wonderful what the Gospel does for them. In their heathen state they have few wants; nature is bountiful and they gather the breadfruit and cocoanuts, eat, sleep, and have a good time, according to their ideas. When they become Christians, they want clothing, and there is only one way to get it, that is, to go to work. The cocoanuts Ilmstbe gathered and dried to sell to the traders. The teachers encourage them to plant taro, bananas, and other foods, and thus much work is done. They buy all their books, and these must be paid for; so little by little they learn to work, and there is nothing like work to keep a man or woman out of sin.

Take the little island of Pingelap. Twenty years ago the inhabitants were naked savages. To-day they are a crowd of well-drest people. They have planted their island with cocoanuts till it looks almost like it huge cocoanut tree. The women have learned to braid hats, which they sell to the traders, so that almost every family has a hand-sewing ma- • The aequisition of one of the Caroline Islands and the securing of religious liberty to all were two points sought in the Treaty of Pe!ce. It is earnestly hoped that the latter at least will be se<lured. chine. Almost everyone on the island can read and write, and all are nominal Christians. There is much to wish for yet, for no white teacher has ever lived among them, but the change that has been wrought is simply wonderful. What has been done on Pingelap can be done everywhere.

In Ruk lagoon are several islands which one year ago had never heard a prayer, and the name of Jesus had never been spoken on them. Just before Christmas they sent for Mr. Price to come and bring them the Gospel. He went; a crowd of naked savages greeted him on the shore. They were kind and attentive, and he left a teacher with them. He went over in two months, and large numbers had put off their heathenism and had put on clothing. He went in May, only five months froUl the landing of the teacher, and the whole island had renounced heathenism and become nominally Christian. Were they all Christians? No, but they were trying to the best of their light to live clean, pure lives, and I doubt not many of them will rise in the judgment and condemn some who live in Christian America. Christianity changes their hearts as well as the outward life. What is it that has made the islands of Hawaii what they are? I answer, the Gospel of Christ, carried by the faithful missionaries of the American Board. Look at the Philippines, after the hundreds of years of foreign rule, as low and vile as ever. It is the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ that lifts up, elevates, makes men, and it will do it wherever it goes. Oh, there are grand possibilities for Christian manhood and womanhood in those far-away isles. The native Christian!' on Ponape show how they can be true amidst temptation, wickedness, and persecution. I ask for nothing bettel' than to carry the Gospel to these little ones whom Christ died to redeem. Oh, ye Christians of America, rise in your might, and help us to spread this blessed, helpful, uplifting, saving Gospel, till there shall not be one island in all the broad Pacific where His name is not known.

The importance of the Caroline Islands is twofold. 1. Religious: INTERIOR OF A CHURCH IN MICRONESIA.

(There are no rcnted pews In Mlcroneolan churches!)

MORMONISM;S CHALLENGE TO THE NATION. 2i

The people are sadly in need of the Gospel, and the missionaries are ready to take it to them, if Spain gives up the islands or grants full religious liberty. This last at least should be insisted upon. What would Spain think if the United States should drive out Romish priests in Cuba, Puerto Rico, and the Philippines, and declare that only Protestant missionaries could work there? Yet Spain acted thus in Ponape. 2. Political: While the islands are insignificant in themselves considered, they are important because of their proximity to the Philippines-lying about half-way between those islands and Hawaii. The Oarolines and Ijadrones form convenient stopping places for vessels traveling between Australia and Japan, North or South America and Asia, and, especially if the Panama or Nicaraguan Canal should be completed, between that point and the Philippines or China. Germany and England already have possessions in this vicinity, and if the United States is to retain the Philippines, there is good reason for her wishing the Carolines.-D. L. P.

MORMONISM'S CHALLENGE '1'0 THE NA'1'ION.

BY EUGENE YOUKG, NEW YORK CITY.

It is indeed unfortunate that at the moment when the Christian people and the statesmen of America are concentrating their attention on the many missionary problems left to ns by Spain, the Mormon Church should again obtrude its vexatious practises and challenge the nation to cross the lines of a sovereign state and subdue that which was not tolerated under a territorial system. The Mormon question is at the front again, however, and the Protestants of America mnst prepare to grapple with it and not allow success to give the so-called "Latter-day Saints" the right to say that they have triumpht over their former opponents. Protestantism must fight Mormonism now, when it will have all the prestige of its former victory to aid it and when the evil is practically confined to the state of Utah, or mllst do so at some future time when the new church shall have establisht itself securely throughout the whole Rocky Mountain region and by its political influence will be able to make its will felt powerfully in national councils.

The issue has been made very plain by the last political campaign in Utah-so plain that nobody can successfully deny that the Mormon Church has returned to those principles which it promist to abandon when it obtained the statehood for which the leaders had longed so many years. Polygamy has been thrown in the face of the nation by the election of an active polygamist to a seat in Oongress awl the domination of the church throughout Utah has been firmly establisht. Mormonism is stronger now than ever before and apparently it has no fear that its defiance of American opinions will prove any more disastrous to it than David's encounter with Goliath proved to him. It is with the greatest reluctance that I have been brought to the belief that polygamy is again a menace to the Mormon people as well as to the nation. My admiration for many of the qualities of these peculiar religionists has always been strong; and while I have known for many years that the ruling motto with the leaders was" The end justifies the means," I had believed with Senator Rawlins that the honest followers would keep their pledges "tho the heavens fall." 'l'his same feeling animated most of those who had fought the church, when eight years ago the leaders solemnly declared they had put aside polygamy. Moreover it was known that an influential element, the leaders of the second and third generations in the sect, had a decided aversion to plural marriages, and this class was depended upon to make a successful opposition to the system in case there should be any attempt to bring about its revival. How greatly the Gentile element underestimated the strength of the priesthood and overrated the independence of the people have been shown to their sorrow.

'1'0 the Protestant missionaries in Utah belongs the credit of having brought the issue to the front, probably before the Mormons intended that it should be considered. Even before statehood was granted they began to tell of the violations .of the antipolygamy manifesto by members of the church who had ontered into plural marriage. In 1897 their charges began to take definite shape, when speakers in the Methodist Conference declared that the Mormons had returned to the old system. The charge was made more emphatic when the Presbytery of Utah in its semi-annual conference in August, 1898, adopted an address in which it said: Another phase of present day Utah is that the people are being urged to "live their religion." One" lives his religion" in Utah who has entered the celestial order of marriage and cohabits with all his wives. Of such cases more than two thousand have come to our notice and this living has resulted in the birth of more than one thousand children since statehood was granted, January 4, 189fl. * I quote this charge, for it is the one which really drew the church into the open and compelled it to choose between defending continued polygamy or take action against it. The church authorities in the only authorized statement they have made on the subject took a middle grollnd, asserting that there had been no further solemnization of plural marriages in the church since statehood was granted; but declariug there had been a complete understanding that polygamists who had entered into the relations before the suspension of the ordinance should continue to care for their families and recognize their • See MISSIONARY REVIEW (p. 839), November, 1898. wives. Of course the authorities knew this to be false; for it had been the demand of all classes thronghont the country that every ves- tige of the system should disa,ppear and a Mormon legislature had passed a law-which was then on the statute books-defining cohabi- tation with plural wives as a misdemeanor and punishing it with fine and imprisonment. FUrthermore, the late President Woodruff said in a court proceeding that the intention of the antipolygamy mani- festo issued by him, was to prevent further association with plnral wives, and President Snow, the present head of the church, testified that it was intended that "the law should be observed in all matters concerning plural marriage." It was on these statements that property valued at $500,000 was restored to the church and statehood was granted. Therefore, the admission that the church approves of transgression of the law is in itself a breach of a most solemn obliga- tion.

But it remained for the last campaign to bring more than a vindi- cation of the Presbytery's charges; for the Mormon people, after the issue had been distinctly presented, elected to Oongress, as a Demo- crat, Brigham H. Roberts, the chief theological writer of the church, who was admittedly the father of twins by a polygamous wife since statehood and was furthermore accused-without denial-of having taken another wife since the time when the church had declared its ban on the system. 'fhe evidence on the latter charge was that a cer- tain Dr. Maggie O. Shipp had suddenly changed her name in 1896 to Maggie O. Roberts, and that the candidate made his home in her resi- dence whenever he was in Salt T-1ake Oity. .

Attacks on Mr. Roberts by the organ of the old Liberal party, the Tribune, drew forth the extent of the evil. His champions retorted with the assertion that the "best men in the church" would lie under the same charge and that besides there were polygamists equally as bad on the Republican and Populist tickets. Investigation showed that not only were these charges true, but that high officers in the church were a,ctually upholding the divinity of the plural marriage system. Angus M. Oannon, president of the largest subdivision in the church, said :-" We still believe in the principle of plural mar- riage, as we believe in the practises of the patriarchs. You can't change a people's beliefs." Apostle Woodruff, son of the recently deceast "prophet," said "the belief in polygamy is as much a part of the faith of the Mormon Ohurch to-day as it ever was, and the young people can not deny this part of the belief without at the same time denying the prophet, Joseph Smith." The present" pro- phet," Lorenzo Snow, said :-" I believe in the revelation given to Joseph Smith, the prophet, on celestial marriage, and that under cer- tain conditions Latter-day Saints would be doing no moral or religious wrong in practising plural mar'riage under divine sanction and religious regulations." Mr. Roberts, himself, as editor of the Improvement Era, taught the same doctrine in a veiled form, and boldly set it out in his work" A New Witness for God," which received the indorse- ment of a duly authorized committee of Mormon theologians before it was publisht. He says: In the life to come, Man will build and inhabit, eat, drink, asso- ciateand be happy with his friends, and thepowe1' ofendless increase will contribute to the power and dominion of those who attain by their right- eousness unto those privileges. What a revelation is here! Instead of the God-given power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity. Through it man attains to the glory of an endless increase of eternal lives, and the right of presiding as priest and patri- arch, king and lord over his ever-increasing posterity. Through that law man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and like his . Father God, his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.

There was a significant incident of the campaign also which showed the attitude of the supposed liberal younger element of the church. One of the most representative men in this class is Heber M. Wells, governor of Utah, who, in common with many others, could never be induced to practise polygamy. He criticized the candidacy of Mr. Roberts, declaring the election of a polygamist would bring the wrath of the nation upon the Mormons. The candidate's reply was that the law against cohabitation with plural wives was like some of the blue laws of Connecticut, not enforced because there was no public senti- ment in favor of it; and that Governor Wells had attackt him for doing what" as a private citizen and a member of the Mormon Church, he (Governor Wells) dare not lift his voice against." 'rhe reply of the governor of the State to this challenge of his courage to uphold a law was: ., I would rather my tongue were torn from its roots than that I should utter a word against the divinity of the system which gave me hirth. I have not said one word against the system of plural marriage."

This evidence would seem to show beyond all doubt that the Mor- mons are at least, not ashamed of polygamy and are rather inclined to make an aggressive defense of it. They may not yet have gone so far as openly to consummate more plural marriages; but I am assured by those in whose judgment and veracity I place great confidence that they have evolved a system of sealing women to various men for eternity and that this ceremony in the eyes of the sect amounts to a polygamous marriage. No less than two apostles and leading men of the church, I am assured, have taken advantage of this system to increase their wives since they were forbidden to do so openly. More- over, since the election the Salt Lake Tribune has charged in effect that women now Jiving in polygamy were" in short dresses" when the antipolygamy manifesto was issued, and that the seating of Mr. Roberts by the House of Representatives will be the signal for the issuance of many" dispensations" for polygamous marriages. 'rhere is no reason to believe this information is incorrect, for it is certainly in accord with Mormon duplicity in the past. It is conclusively shown in the case of Mr. Roberts that the breaking of a law in the cause of polygamy is not regarded by Mormons as a sin; why therefore should they not transgress their constitution?

Another phase in the election of Mr. Roberts was quite as important as polygamy. He represented the idea that the church shall have the right to decide whether its high officers shall or shall not take political nominations. He had opposed this idea in 1895 as candidate of the Democratic party for Congress, and was defeated. He declared for many months that he would not agree that the priesthood should be given power over the political actions of any men, but finally after much disciplining he was forced to acknowledge the position of his ecclesiastical superiors and signed the latest manifesto of the church, setting forth the rule that all high church officers must consult their ecclesiastical superiors before arcepting political nominations. For this he was forced into retirement by the Democratic party, but early in 1898 he again appeared as a candidate, and the knowledge that he must have obtained the permission of the First Presidency of the 0hurch, and that this latter ruling body had every inclination to reward him for his obedience, sufficed to gain him the nomination.

'rhe most significant result of this action was the demonstration of the power of the hierarchy to mold both political parties to its own ends. At the time when it had opposed Democracy it had been execrated by the Democratic leaders, and the Salt Lake Herald had declared it would never consent to chur0h interference in state affairs, and had deposed 1111'. Roberts from its editorial chair j while the Republican party and Salt Lake Tribune-former enemy of all things :Mormon-supported the ch.nch's candidates. When the favor was turned to the Democratic party the Herald forgot its old opposition to church domination; Judge Powers, who had committed polygamists to the penitentiary and had been a chief opponent of church and state; U. S. Varian, formerly the bane of all polygamists, because as a Federal prosecutor he scnt so many of them to the penitentiary; R. N. Baskin, once elected mayor of Salt Lake City by the antichurch party; Senator J. L. Rawlins, who had given his pledges to Congress of the Mormon's good faith, and many other Gentiles, forsook their old courageous ideas and aligned themselves under the man who represented the very pretensions against which they fought so long.

Union of church and state in Utah is a serious affair, particularly as the Mormons are spreading throughout Idaho, Wyoming, Colorado, and Nevada. Mormon legislators have already been the arbiters ,in two senatorial contests in Idaho, and others have prevented the election of a senator in Wyoming, by refusing to break a deadlock. The chances of the church becoming a potent factor ill national politics, and thus becoming able to resist any attempt to stop polygamy, are therefore really very considerable. The necessity for prompt action thus becomes apparent.

As to the remedies there is a slight difference of opinion regarding procedure. It is agreed, however, that the Christian people of the United States must first accomplish the dismissal of B. H. Roberts from Oongress. Let the rule once be made that no defiant polygamist shall be allowed to flaunt 'his disregard of American sentiment in the halls of our lawmaking body, and a feeling against the practise will be fostered among the ambitious young men of the church. It is agreed also that the enforcement of the antipolygamy laws must be placed in the hands of Federal authorities, and the administration must be shown that the Protestant people of Am4:)rica are united in the demand that e~ergetic action be ta-ken.

It is a well-settled fact that the State authorities can not be depended upon to enforce the law. They have made no attempt to bring any polygamist to punishment since statehood was inaugurated, and it is certain that if they did no Mormon on a jury would vote for conviction, and no Mormon witness would give testimony that would convict. But, as proved by territorial experience, a courageous Federal marshal with plenty of deputies could obtain sufficient evidence and Federal judges and Gent.ile juries could be depended upon to convict so many leaders as to create a healthy sentiment in favor of ihe law.

According to John A. Marshall, the present Federal judge in Utah, no further legislation is needed and the Federal authorities under the enabling act may step in if the prohibition against polygamy is not enforced in good faith by the State. Issue is taken with this proposition, however, and the Presbyterian synod having jurisdiction over Utah ar:d portions of Idaho and Wyoming, has set on foot a movement for a constitutional amendment giving to Oongress the power to legislate against plural marriage in any state. 'l'his certainly would prove effective if the president could be moved to continue the warfare against the Mormons until they should bow in good faith to the will of the country; and this latter task should not prove a difficult one for the Protestants who once brought Mornionism to its knees.

In the meantime the Protestant missionaries in Utah should be upheld in every way by their Eastern brethren. I have been compelled to admire the courage and fortitude of these men and women, many of whom I have met at various times. They are the pickets of Amercan Ohristians ; the ones who keep the watch-fires of religious liberty

THE SCIENCE of

and Christian morality lighted in the midst of Mormon darkness. Through their efforts the schools of Utah have been made broader and more enlightened, the Gentiles have been given courage to continue their patient fight, and the young Mormons have been compelled to look with respect upon opponents of the superstition which forms the basis of their belief. 'fhey are fighting at its source a system which, if left to itself, will arise one day to plague the whole of Protestantism, and their work must not be measured by their converts alone, but by the progress of enlightened elements in the Mormon faith which before now have organized a revolt against the priesthood and which tho once beaten must be relied upon in the end to work the revolution which shall end the Mormon problem.

THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONS.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

Is there a science of missions? Some say there is not and can not be. They scorn any theory of missions. They allege that the conditions met in the mission work are so diverse in differeut fields, and so fluctuating in the same field that no body of common and settled principles can be found. This work, they hold, is a living work, full of the mobility and adaptiveness incident to life, and carried on among distinct peoples whose modes of opinion, points of view, p"rejudices, and judgments vary sometimes almost antipodally. No hard, establisht outlines of policy and method are possible. Moreover, they add, the manifest absence of anything like a missionary science in the past and the present disagreement among missionaries make it obvious that we must proceed with the work of missions along the lines of pure empiricism.

This view seems to be losing what popularity it ever had. The fact that a century of modern missions has past, the conviction that the experiments of this century should have produced principles of guidance for the future that would save us from the errors of the past, the obvious waste and pain due to the retrial of methods disapproved by unfavorable result already, the growing agreement among missionaries as to certain great principles, the necessity of a wiser and more far-reaching use, if such be possible, of the scanty funds available for the world's evangelization, the instinct of progress that revolts against incessant and duplicative experimentalism-these are some of the grounds for the growing belief that an effort should be made to reach and formulate and thenceforth rigorously to apply the main principles of the missionary enterprise.

Of course, the difficulties are that the missionary force is constantly shifting, that the experienced men are overwhelmed with work, and lost in their own round of duties without opportunity for broader study of the principles developt in their experience, and that new missions are constantly springing up without heredity or tradition, to repeat the blunders of the old. But these difficulties have been sufficiently recognized to be in part overcome. A scientific missionary literature is growing up. Missionary councils are discussing missionary experience with the specific purpose of learning therefrom the right principles of missionary work.

From the reports of these councils, for example the China conferences at Shanghai in 1877 and 1890, the India conferences in Calcutta in 'B2-'83, and Bombay in '92-'93, the Japan conference at Osaka in 1881, the London conference in lR88, and such other conferences as those at Liverpool in 1860, Lahore in '62·'63, Mildmay in 1878, and the meetings of the China Educational Association in 1893 and 1896, and the annual meetings of the members and officers of the mission boards of America in New York each winter since 1893; from articles and letters and books, by missionaries, and reports of visits to the mission fields by students of missions, like Lawrence's" Modern Missions in the East," and by representatives of the mission boards-it is becoming possible to gather such a consensus of opinion on the methods and principles of the mission work, as to supply the outlines at least of a science of missions.

Such outlines should include the aim of missiolls, the means, the methods or agencies, the agents, and such principles of other aspects of the work, as may now be possible of enunciation. '1'he most satisfactory attern pt of which I know at such a statement as this, is contained in the manuals defining the policy of the missions of the Church Missionary Society. An earlier attempt, wonderfully clear and exhaustive, but almost lost sight of for Illany years, was made by the Prudential Committee of the American Board in 1855, after the return of the delegation sent to the missions of the Board in Asia, and was reported by the Committee to the Board at the meeting at Albany, at which the reports of Dr. Anderson and Dr. Thomson, who constituted the delegation, were considered.

I. THE TRUE AIM OF MISSIONS.

It is not enough to say that the aim of missions is to preach the Gospel. 'We can not free ourselves from our share in the responsibilityof fully winning men to Christ. A mere proclamation of the truth to a man may not be the end of our duty in that man's conversion. Nor is it enough to say that the aim is the salvation of souls. That would ignore our duty to provide for the extension and preservation of the new life. Churches must be establisht, churches of the people, to be supported by them, to _be governed by them, to be enlarged and extended by them. But our duty is not ended by the establishment of a native church in a mission land. :rhe unevangelized who remain may be too many for the native church to reach. Our duty toward these must be recognized in the statement of our aim. The aim of the mission work is then, the salvation of souls through the preaching of the Gospel, to the ends (a) of establishing a self-supporting, selfgoverning, self-propagating native church, and (h) of the evangelization of the world.

II. THE LEGITIMATE MEANS.

In the definition of the aim just given, the institution of the Church is recognized, but this is purely instrumental. The ideal of the Church to be kept in view is that of a spiritual fellowship, rather than that of a formalized institution. The aim of missions is a spiri. tual aim. The means must be spiritual means. The use of money, of social incentives, of political iufluence, of philanthropic effort may De allowed. The first is in a measure necessary, Lut all have their limits, and in the case of some the limits are close and confining. In a right science of missiolls the truth suggested here will be emphasized remorselessly. There are missions and missionaries who tie their work and its prosperity inseparably to large supplies of missionary money. Whell they can spend money without stint, they speak jubilantly. They have many" arms," as they call them, by which they mean native agents under their directioll, hired by them. When their funds are curtailed, then their work is ruined, their "arms" are gone, "hands ,. they should be called. It is inexpressively sad to have the mission work reduced to this commercial basis, and to have all growth and enlargement conditioned on increast appropriations. This makes Ohristianity's appeal inferior to that of Buddhism or Mohammedanism. There is a right use of money to which reference will be made, but there is a wrong use that is easier and, perhaps, more frequent. It follows that the richest missions are not necessarily the best, nor are the poorest. Those are best whieh recognize most clearly that this work is a spiritual work, and which subordinate all mechanical or material means, while they trust wholly to the Spirit of Life and of God. And they must do this not in station or mission prayer meeting only, or in pious correspondence, but practically and vitally in their work and methods.

III. THE MISSIONARY METHODS.

Almost all mission work falls under one of four methods or departments.

1. Evangelistic work is simply the preaching or teaching of the Gospel. 'rhe etymology of the word indicates that it means the real explanation of the message of salmtion. Such work may be done in churches, or chapels, or school-rooms, from house to house, in the street, on boats or trains, with crowds, families, or individuals. This is the supreme method. Christian words without the Christian life and the fruits thereof will not suffice. But neither will uprightness and benevolence, dumb of any clear oral presentation of C11rist.

Going into all the world, the early disciples were to preach the Gos- pel. We are to do the same. The missionary who can not teach Christ and His Gospel, and who does not make this his supreme and constant business is an anomaly. Because the vast majority of those to be reacht by the Gospel are not within easy distance of missionary homes, the missionaries go out after them and this itinerating work becomes the leading form of evangelistic effort. 'rhis work is hard.

It demands absence from home, involves rough conditions, is very trying and exacting. But it is the most important agency of all, and should be carried on comprehensively, systematically, persistently.

2. The use of schools is both proper and necessary in missions. But the prop~iplace and limits of educational UJork have been and are matter of dispute. Passing by this whole controversy, could not some such statement as the following be made a basis of positive policy? It is doubtless unsatisfactory and in need of modification, but it will indicate the general ground that must be covered.

In educational work in missions, three distinct grades must be recog- nized, tho in many mission schools these three are combined in whole or in part. (1) primary, (2) secondary or academic schools, and (3) profes- sional, theological, pedagogic, medical, or industrial.

(1). Primary schools are either (a) evangelistic, designed to secure opportunity for evangelistic work in th~ homes of the children and to teach Christianity to the children in the school, or (b) parochial, to teach the children of Christians. Both of these features are combined in many primary schools.

The following principles may be suggested as to this grade of educational work. (A) Such schools require constant and thorough evangelistic supervision. No more schools should be establisht by a mission than can be thoroughly lookt after and followed up. (B) Only Christian teachers should be employed. Rarely, exceptional circumstances may arise justifying, the employment of a non-Christian, but there must be the strongest reason therefor, and such a school should be under incessant supervision. When associated with a native congregation, primary schools should have the advantage of the closest supervision of the native pastor who may often wisely be made responsible for catechetical instruction. (e) Such schools must be unqualifiedly Christian, and especially in the former the dominant purpose of the school is to convert to Christianity and strengthen in adherence thereto. (D) In evangelistic primary schools it is wasteful not to utilize all the evangelistic opportunities offered by the opened homes of the pupils. A missionary in charge of such work must resist the temptation to open so many schools as to make this supervision and utilization impossible. (E) The primary day schools of each mission should as far as possible, have a uniform curriculum, serving as preparatory to the schools of higher grade, and obviating the necessity of having primary departments in the higher schools. This should be the case particularly in the "parochial" schools. In the purely evangelistic schools it may often be desirable to use the full time and strength of the teacher in direct evangelistic teaching. (F) In general, such schools can not be greatly relied upon as evangelistic agencies, tho they have their place; and it is most desirable to encourage each Christian community to provide schools for its children, itself supplying therefor requisite buildings, furniture, and books, and in whole or in part the salary of the teacher, and the payment of the expenses by the people themselves should be kept in view as the ideal. (G) And with general reference to the support of such schools, tho it may often be necessary to await a developed interest, it may be held that: The support of parochial schools can not be conceived as one of the responsibilities of a mission board. The establishment of Christian schools Is necessary and wise, and the encouragement and assistance of such schools to a limited extent, is a proper field for the use of mission funds where such use "contributes to a wider and more effective proclamation of the Gospel, and gives promise of vital missionary results;" and does not diminish or dis· courage at all the widest and most direct evangelistic work. But missionary societies are not prepared to commit themselves to the policy of assuming full responsibility for the establishment and maintenance of so-called" parochial schools" generally. These should grow out of the needs of the native churches, and be supported in whole or in part, by the native Christians themselves. Regarding schools for the children of non-Christians, it is clear that only as such schools are a direct evangelistic agency can they be regarded as pro- per objects of support or assistance from mission funds.

(2) Secondary or academic schools. (A) The aim of s)lch schools is to develop Christian character and fit pupils for positions of influence and usefulness among their own people and in the native Church, not of course as professional preachers or teachers only :-in a word, to raise up Christian leaders both men and women. (B) Three principles must govern all educational institutions of this character under the care of mission boards. (a) They must be thorough in their work. These schools may vary greatly in grade and ,range of instruction, but whatever is taught should be taught thoroughly, both for its effect on character, and because thoroughness is itself education. (b) They must provide education adapted to the requirements and characteristics of the pupils taught, and to the conditions of life and work for which the pupils are to be fitted. (c) They must be unqualifiedly Christian, bringing and keeping all their pupils under powerful and personal religious influence. (e) This aim and these principles suggest a few of the limitations of the grade of educational work in missions. (a) No more students should be received than can be trained thoroughly and influenced to the maximum. It is wisest to begin such institutions with few pupils and increase only gradually. (b) The number of Christian pupils should be sufficient to give tone and character to the school. A predominant heathen influence is fatal to the best results. (e) The number of pupils should not be so large as to preclude the maximum of personal contact with the pupils. It is disastrous to enlarge a school beyond the point where this can be secured. Each boy or girl should be studied personally, and his (or her) training should be shaped according to his (or her) needs. In this way the waste of training for positions in life those who are wholly unqualified for such positions will be measurably avoided. (d) Education should not be given beyond the needs of the pupils or the people whose leaders they are to become. Languages and studies must not be introduced which lift them out of sympathy with their people. It is essential to leadership that the gap between the leader and the led should not be too wide. (e) Especially will this principle of adaptation require in schools such frugality and simplicity of life and such training in selfreliance and humility and honor as will prevent the development of pride and those allied feelings which are fatal to the highest leadership. (f) A broad view of the operations of human nature and a recognition of the vast chasm between the modern education of the West which is presented in mission schools, and the intellectual disposition and characteristics of the non-Christian peoples would suggest also that this secondary or academic education, in the higher forms at least, should not be given too lavishly, nor carried in its development beyond the point where its product can be absorbed and utilized by the people. There is a limit to the number of leaders needed, and more may not wisely be trained than the necessity of existing Christian communities require, or than can be used as leaders of new communities or societies. (D) There are fields where this secondary e(hwatiop if> ul:!ed as !tn evangelistic agency, and there can be no objection to this where such use does not militate against a just regard for the aim, principles, and limitations laid down. But there are cases also where its use involves a disregard of these limitations, because there is not a sufficient Christian community on which to rest a school with a predominant element of Christian students. Some Moslem lands present this condition. In such cases, it can only be insisted that tho some of the limitations specified must be waived, there must be the greater care, if such be possible, to observe the three principles which should control such institutions. And the general rule must be, that schools of this grade should follow and not precede the establishment of Christian communities; or, that in the absence of such communities, the enlargement of the schools beyond the exceedingly small number whom it may be hoped to win to Christianity, under the dominant spiritual influence and purpose of the missionary, should perhaps wait upon the successful results of the exercise of this influence.

(E) As to the financial support of this grade of education, it may be maintained that the mission work has now reacht a stage when the offer of the advantages of such education should not involve the exemption of the parents or guardians of the pupils from the expense to which thev would be put for their maintenance at home. Clothes, food, traveling expenses, and all incidentals, including books as a rule, should be provided for the pupils by their own people. And, as soon as possible, the people themselves should provide some annual payment toward the general cost of the education given. As the ability of the people to pay and their ap- preciation of the value of the education increase, larger portions of the cost of its support may be laid upon them.

(3.) Such educational preparation as is given to native Christians or others, and not included in the above classification, may be summarized as theological or Biblical, pedagogic, medical, industrial, or linguistic.

Often these grades of educational work are combined with academic or secondary education, in which case, they are to be governed by its aim, principles, and limitations. Vhen given in separate courses it may be either as supplementary to, and consequent upon, the completion of an academic course, or independent thereof. {a) Two grades of theological instruction may well be provided. Men of great power and usefulness will often be raised up outside of the long course of regular educational preparation, and general Bible training courses may wisely be provided for such. Bible classes or schools for the training of Bible women may also be establisht. Only, in such institutions as these, the principles and views and limits already detailed, are comparatively easy of applica- tion. (b) Training classes may be conducted for but one or two months of the year for Bible teachers, leaders of congregations, primary school teachers, etc. Such classes in the nature of institutes or training conferences are of great utility, the people providing their own traveling expenses, and often their own entertainment, or receiving this from some CHristian community acting as host, and the predominant purpose of such gatherings being spiritual and practical. (e) Classes for the teach- ing of some foreign language undertaken for evangelistic purposes, may be profitable where the purposes for which they are undertaken are conscientiously sought and measurably but distinctly secured. (d) Medical schools, while popular with many who seek them without Christian purpose or sympathy, should yet have as their aim as truly as any other educational work, the raising up of Christian leaders. The preparation of good doctors is not sufficient to justify such schools, tho, as a merely temporary expedient to gain friends in a Moslem land, it may be held by some to do so. Such schools should, as a rule, be as thorough and Chris- tian as any schools, and experience has shown that they may be expected to be self-supporting. (e) No policy is enunciated as to distinct industrial schools or departments. The experience of many boards, however, has not been happy with such schools, and pleas for their increase should be considered cautiously. The industrial element, however, it would seem, might be a desirable and even necessary element in most schools, for the purpose, if not of facilitating self-support (which may be impracticable in many cases), at least of encouraging self-reliance and teaching the honorable dignity of self-help and toil. (4.) Other forms of educational work should be recognized which are salutary and helpful, and which it is competent for a missionary agency to carryon with funds given for such forms of work. But there is danger lest the influence of these should distort the right balance of activities III a mission, and the principles hereinbefore set forth should govern educational work supported by funds given for the purpose of evangelization.

What modifications, if any, should be made temporarily in these principles, under the conditions prevailing in Moslem lands,for example, is a question to be considered by itself.

3. 1"tfedical missions may be groupt as forms of philanthropic effort. I omit orphan asylums. Their potentialities of evil on the mission field are so great that some may be pardoned for questioning their utility.

In all use of philanthropic effort, such as medical missions, relief work, etc., as a method of mission work, the dominant and determining aim must be evangelistic. Such work is useful as securing friendship, removing prejudice, representing the helpful, unselfish spirit of Christianity, contributing to the preaching of Christ, and the revelation of Him as Savior and Lord, the source of all life and hope, and as relieving suffering; but it is not the re(:ponsibility of the foreign missionary enterprise to care for the sickness and suffering of the world. Times of critical need may occur, as in great famines and pestilence, when a broad liberty of action must be recognized; but in general, the aim of our philanthropic work should be to contribute directly to the preaching of the Gospel, the establishment of the Christian Church, and to the fostering of that Christian spirit which will provide through the native church which is growing up and through the people themselves, the salutary fruits of Christianity in philanthropy and humanitarian effort. As a missionary method, philanthropic work should be limited, therefore, by the possibility of its evangelistic utilization and influence. A small development of such work contributing powerfully in the direction indicated is better than a large development of but feeble or indirect evangelistic influence.

4. There is need for tracts, leaflets, papers, and books in mission work, and there is need for such litera1'Y and jJubl'ishing 1Vork as will provide these. The Bible must be translated and placed in the hands of the people. It is easy to do unnecessary literary work, such as providing Bible text-books and concordances when there are no Christians to use them. The supply of good literature should be made a matter of discussion by mission councils, and individuals should not be allowed to waste time by preparing material which could be better prepared by others, or by duplicating the work of others, or by producing what is of no value. Everything should be jealously watcht so as to take no time that could possibly be better given to evangelistic work.

IV. MISSIONARY AGENTS.

The main agents of the mission work are the foreign mISSIonaries. Apart from proper intellectual and physical qualifications, the· essential thing is that they should be men and women having life to give. If they have no life to give they will be mere paymasters of native "hands" or "arms," or doctors, or school teachers. They should know the meaning and have experienced the power of Ohrist's words, "He that believeth on me, out of the de:pths of his life shall pour torrents of living water." These missionaries should have such sup- port as. to be freed from anxiety, from the necessity of supplying appeals to sympathy or pity, from dependence upon others, and as to be able to preserve health and efficiency. They should be organized into mission councils having supervision of the work and authority to a just extent over the workers. Such councils should act as units toward native churches. It is most imprudent and unjust for dis- sentients from mission plans to side with native churches in disagree- ment.

Native agents are divisible into two classes: (1) the agents of the mission, such as bona-fide evangelists, assistants, etc; (2) the agents of the native church, such as native pastors, teachers, etc. For the former, missions may properly provide support and over them exercise supervlSlon. The latter are the agents of the church, not of the mission, and the mission must not become their paymaster. If any financial assistance from mission funds is deemed allowable it should be given in such a way as to recognize and develop the responsibility of the church and not to destroy it.

V. SUPPLEMENTARY PRINCIPLES.

The general suggestions already made should be supplemented at many points in an attempt to outline a science of missions.

1. In the establishment of a church the question at once arises as to the standard of admission and of discipline. Shall our ground be high or low? I should answer in some such way as this: Recognizing that Christian character is a growth, and that the facts of Scripture and of life, teach that patience and education are neces- sary to the development of high moral standards and the realization of these standards in conduct, it is believed that it is unprofitable to expect the fruits of eighteen centuries of Christian culture to be reproduced in a generation on the mission field, and unjust to demand them as condi- tions of admission to the Church. At the same time, the vital impor- tance of establishing from the outset, right ideals in the native churches must be recognized, and the weight of judgment should be given in sup-. port of those missionaries who contend for a relatively high standard of admission and discipline as essential to the strength and purity of the native church. It is not regarded as permissible, for example, that poly- gamists should be admitted to the Lord's Supper, or that distinctions shouldbe establisht between Baptism and the Lord's Supper which render the former only an introductory and inconclusive ordinance, open to those who are merely catechumens. Thorough instruction of inquirers before Baptism, and the inculcation of high moral obligations, should be pro- vided for. On the other hand, regard should be had to the antecedents . and environment of the people, and emphasis should be laid not so much upon extended knowledge or even conformity to set requirements, as upon earnestness, genuine faith, and that sincere acceptance of Ohrist which will issue in true living.

2. The question of the form of ecclesiastical organization at once arises and of the relation of the new church to the American church. The Methodists, like the Roman Oatholics, are establishing their own church everywhere. The Methodist churches in Ohina, India, and Japan are not national churches, but are organically connected with and subject to the American Methodist Ohurch. The Presbyterian, Oongregational, and Baptist churches pursue a different plan, and the larger Ohurch of England Society (the C. }f. S.), looks forward also to the independence of all the new churches. As to the first question of the form of ecclesiastical organization, this seems to me to approach a true answer : and as to the second question of the relation of the native church to the missionaries and their home church, this seems to me a wise reply: Ecclesiastical organization should not be developt prematurely or in excess of the real needs of the native church, or the capacity and demands of its spiritual life. And in no case should cumbersome and hampering institutions be establisht. It is inexpedient to give formal organization to churches and ecclesiastical councils after American models, unless there is manifest need therefor, and such forms are shown to be best adapted to the people and the'circumstances. In general, the ends of the work will best be attained by simple and flexible organization adapted to the characteristics and real needs of the people, and designed to develop and utilize spiritual power rather than merely or primarily to secure proper ecclesiastical procedure. Arrangements like the "Session" in Korea, in place of a Presbytery, and of leaders in many missions in place of formal settled preachers, wherever such devices secure the desired ends, and promote simplicity, growth, and zeal are to be approved.

The aim of the foreign mission movement is to carry the Gospel to the unevangelized people, and to build up living native churches among them. To this end it is expedient that true conceptions of the duties of the native church should prevail from the outset, that its development may be natural and healthy. It is desirable also, that as the native church grows, its relations to the missions working in its behalf may be such as to facilitate the advance of the missions into regions beyond, and as to secure for the native church the utmost help and counsel from the missions, while not prejudicing' at all the growth of the church in self-support, self-extension, and self-government. Experience has proved that it is most unwise to confuse the functions and responsibilities of the missions and the native churches. Preeminent among the rights and privileges of the native church are the duties of self-support, self-extension, self-government. The native churches must be summoned from the beginning to the right discharge of these responsibilities, which the missions should guard against invasion. To this end, the missionaries should consider with greatest care their relations to the native churches. Experience suggests the following principles: (1) The native churches should be taught from the outset to discharge their proper -responsibilities, and the missions should guard against assuming these responsibilities for them.

(2) Missionaries should not become members of the Presbyteries or ecclesiastical councils of the native church save as corresponding members, or in advisory capacities.

(3) The primary character of the missionary as -a spiritual agent should be kept always predominant. Personal holiness and spiritual authority, not financial resources or administrative or ecclesiastical authority, should constitute his power and influence. .

(4) The foundations of the native church should be laid not upon ideas of mechanical authority and ecclesiastical organization, but upon conceptions of spiritual and personal service and responsibility.

(5) With clear lines of demarcation between the functions of the native church and the mission establisht and recognized, there will be much freedom from perplexity and misunderstanding otherwise unavoid- able, and as little as possible to mar that display of confidence and love toward the native church which is essential to kindly and efficient cooperation.

3. As to self-suPP01·t and the use of money in mission work these seem to me to be a few of the principles to be observed :.

(1) Each body of converts is responsible for the expenses of its own religious instruction and worship and pastoral care. The converts supported their old religion. They can not expect that mission funds given in the main by the poor, or those of moderate means, and for the evangelization of the heathen, can to any great extent or for any length of time, be drawn upon for the expenses of their religious life. Missionary supervision they should have freely. What they receive beyond is of grace not of de1t.

(2) "Self-support as regards church expenses among native Christians should be anticipated and prepared for at the very earliest stage."

(3) Christianity is a living and divine religion, and the spiritual force that is in it is sufficient to make it take root and spread wherever it is propagated as a religion of life and divine power. As the Rev. S. A. Moffett wrote on returning from his furlough to his work in Pyengyang, in northern Korea: I am rejoiced to be at work again, and am very deeply imprest with the gennineness of the work here. I can not but feel that it is due to the fact that from the very beginning nothing but the plain simple truths of the Gospel have been urged upon these people, and that these truths have been allowed to work out their own effect. Oh I how I WIsh It might be emphasized and reemphasized the world over, that the Gospel alone is the power of God unto salvation, and that the Gospel alone can do and does for these people all that it has done and does for us. The introduction of other appeals based upon financial, educational, or other advantages, which draw the attention from the central truth of salvation from sin, weaken the appeal, and in so far as they enter into the lives of the people, deprive them of spiritual power and strong faith.

(4) Men should not be paid by missions for doing what they ought to do as disciples freely.

(5) Native salaries should be paid on the same basis as missionary salaries. The missionaries work not for what they can extort or what they are worth in a market of supply and demand. Native workers should be provided for in the same way. Missions are blundering sadly, which encourage the mercenary spirit.

(6) Native workers ought always to be employed only after careful consideration, and for work which it would he obviously wrong to expect anyone to do freely. More evil is done by employing wrong men or men for wrong work than by failing to employ right ones or for right work.

BASIL PRINCIPLES of CHRtSTIAN G1VING

(7) "As little paid work, as much work of love and gift," is a good rule. The best missions endeavor to have as few paid helpers as possible, and as many as necessary, not as many as possible.

4. I believe in one church of Christ in each mission field. I believe all denominations should unite in establishing one church.

Where this is not practicable because of the un willingness of any, there should be comity (1) In the scale of salaries for native workers in the employ of different missions (2) In the recognition by each mission of the acts of discipline in the sphere of another mission. (3) In the support of schools, especially higher schools. (4) In printing establishments; one should be enough for any mission station. (5) In hospitals; one should be enough for most mission stations, or two, one for men and one for women. (6) In divisions of territory that will give separate fields to different churches.. (7) In the fellowship and spiritual union of native Christians if missions are not willing to let them unite organically.

These suggestions for a missionary science are very fragmentary and incomplete. 'There is no other work in the world so complicated, so huge in its purposes and field. And all attempts to formulate the principles of it are of little value in comparison with the prosecution of the work itself. Moreover, wherever there is spiritual life and power there will be blessing even in the face of mistakes of policy. But if the principles of a sound science of missions can be drawn out there will b£ great saving of time and strength and money, and the spiritual force which has ever markt preeminently the foreign mis- sionary enterprise will have freer conrse and will accomplish even greater results. It wonlu be uufortunate if the missionary work hardened into cold, formalized rules. But the spirit of life follows divine principles. The science of missions shonld be the formulation of these principles.

BASAL PRINCIPLES OF CHlUS'l'IAN GIVING.

The special committee of the Presbyterian church on systematic beneficence gives the following, the basal principles, upon which the superstructure of the church's beneficence rests: "1. The consecration of property as well as self to God. "2. Our property-all of it-should be used for his glory. "3. A part of our property-a generous percentage of incomeshould be specifically devoted to Christian work. "4. The acceptable worship of God includes alms as well as prayers. "5. The Boards of the church are the providential means whereby all, but the favored few who can go in person, must carry out Christ's command to disciple all nations. "6. This command rests as bindingly upon him who remains at home as upon him who devotes his life to missionary work. "7. Every church and every individual Christian should therefore deem it a privilege, as well as a duty, to contribute according to ability to each of the Boards which represent the great benevolent and missionary work of the church."

DiGEST DEPARTMElNT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

F ACTS ABOUT FOREIGN MISSIONS. * BY REV. p" P. MACKAY, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many men and women and millions of money are sent to the foreign mission field. 'Vhat is there to show for this expenditure? The following is but a partial answer, with approximate figures, yet it is sufficient to cause thankfulness and inspire confidence and hope: 1. PRESENT CONDITIONS AND DIRECT RESULTS.

1. South America, the "neglected continent," has a population of over 34,000,000, and of these 30,000,000 have probably never seen a Bible. It illustrates the failure of the Roman Catholic Church where she has undisputed sway. There are now 18 Protestant missionary societies operating there, about 350 missionaries. male and female. and over 30,000 communicants.

2. Mexico is another priest-ridden country, having a population of about 12,000,000. Twenty-six years ago Protestant missions entered, and there are now 14 societies at work, with about 200 missionaries, and 18,000 communicants. There are 600 native workers and many thousands of children under instruction.

S. Africa is one of the great mission fields of the future. A population variously estimated at from 160,000,000 to 300,000,000, with nearly 600 different languages and dialects. European powers are struggling over" spheres of influence," but the light is penetrating the darkness. Already 45 societies are at work, the Bible has been translated, in whole or in part, into 70 languages, and there are over 1,200 missionaries. In Uganda alone, with 10,000,000 of a population, where twenty years ago there was no missionary, there are now 500 churches, 600 teachers, and over 60,000 under instruction. There are 100 native laborers supported by native contributions. In five months 10,000 copies of the Gospels were sold, such is their enthusiasm. What hath God wrought!

4. The South Sea Islands are in 38 groups. About 2,000 of these islands are inhabited, having a population of 10,000,000. Already 14 groups are practically evangelized, and other groups partially so. There are 1,400 churches, with over I,ZOO native ordained pastors, besides nearly 10,000 other native helpers engaged in the services. Captain Cook said of these islanders, "There is a scale of sensuality to which these people have descended wholly unknown to every other people, which no imagination can possibly conceive, and it is not likely they will ever be evangelized." Of these same islanders Darwin said, many years after, "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand."

. 5. India. The population of India is 288,000,000, of whom about 6 per cent. of the men and 1 per cent. of the women can read. Two cents a day is their average income. It is said that there are 333,000,000 gods. The work is so difficult that Henry Martyn said, "If ever I see a Hindu converted to Jesus Christ I shall see something more nearly approaching the resurrection of a dead body than anything I have seen." Yet there are 200,000 native communicants in India to-day, and nearly 600,000 * From The Faithful Witness. Copies of this article in leaflet form can be had from Rev.

R. P. Mackay, Presbyterian Church Offices, or Henderson & Co., 8 and 10 Lombard Street, at 25c. per 100.

FACTS ABOUT FOREIGN MISSIONS

Protestant adherents. There are 4,000,000 students in educational insti- tutions receiving a Western education, which is undermining heathenism and preparing the way for Christ.

6. China contains 400,000,000 souls, one-fourth of the whole popula- tion of the world. In 1840 there were only five seaport towns at which the missionary could labor. In 1860 the missionary had access to ten points along the coast. To-day the whole of China is open. Every province has been invaded. There are 80,000 communicants, another 80,000 who are believers, but have not made public profession, and probably 120,000 more who are intellectually convinced that Christianity is true, and have lost all faith in idolatry.

7. Japan was first entered in 1859. The first Christian was baptized in 1864. The first church was organized in 1872, with only 11 members. To-day there are over 40,000 converts, and a Christian community of 150,000. The whole empire of 40,000,000 souls lies open for evangelization. These are but some of the dir~ct results. Surely God's hand is here!

II. INDIRECT RESULTS.

These can not be tabulated, but are none the less important. In India alone the following practises, so common at one time, are now prohibited by law: 1. Infanticide-once so prevalent that it is said five parents out of every six were guilty of it.

2. Parricide. The murder of parents no longer able to care for themselves.

3. Suicides, in the name of religion, by leaping over precipices or into wells, or by throwing themselves under the idol-car.

4. Voluntary torture, in the name of religion, such as piercing their thighs with spears, cutting out their own tongues, swinging on hooks fastened in the flesh.

5. Involuntary torture, in the name of justice, such as cutting off noses or ears or hands, or plucking the eyes out, as punishments for crime.

6. Slavery, both predatory and domestic.

These and many other such changes, intellectual, sociological, and religious, are the results ot Christian influence in India, ameliorating the condition of people and elevating them to higher conceptions of life.

III. THE RAPIDITY OF GOD'S MOVEMENTS. Sometimes missionaries have had their faith tried by weary waiting, but often the results are so rapid as to make it easy to believe that, according to promise, a nation will be born in a day. John Williams began work in Raratonga in 1823, and eleven years after, in 1834, all were profest Christians. There had been when he landed 10,000 idols; when he left idols had disappeared, 6,000 worshipt the true God, and read His Word in their own written language, and family worship was conducted morning and evening in every house in the island. Surely" a nation in a day" is not impossible to Him who has already wrought such miracles of grace!

IV. THE QUALITY OF WORK DONE. This has sometimes been questioned. Men have said that the conversions were not genuine; that they only profess conversion because of the help they expect to receive. It is no longer possible honestly to make such statements. Apply such tests as the following: 1. Public profession. 2. Efforts to propagate their religion. 3. Readiness to sacrifice, suffer, and even die for Christ. 4. The conviction of all who know them that they are Christians. How many of our own Christian people would stand such tests P Yet in

MISSIONARy DIGEST DEPARTMENT

mission fields all these have been applied to native Christians, and they have not been found wanting. They labor assiduously, they give gener- ouslyout of their extreme poverty, they die heroically confessing Christ.

V. PROGRESS IN THE HOME CHURCH. That is not less remarkable than the rapid progress abroad. Note the changes: 1. When William Carey proposed sending a missionary to the heathen he was rebuked in the Baptist association. The general assembly of the Church of Scotland so far forgot the Master's commission as to pass a resolution condemning Carey's movement as a pernicious delusion. All thoughtful Christian men now feel that the Church exists for the evangelization of the world.

2. It used to be felt that every dollar sent abroad is a dollar lost at home. Some feel that way still. It is, however, becoming better understood that there is a withholding that tendeth to poverty, and a giving that tendeth to riches. In order to get blessing on our churches at home, we must obey the Lord's command, and aim at the" uttermost parts of the earth."

3. The increase of mission literature. It is said that about oneseventh of all religious literature publisht is missionary. That fact is full of promise.

4. The growth of interest among the young people in our colleges and young people's societies. There are 1,000 colleges on this continent having about 75,000 students. In about 360 of these colleges there are circles studying and disseminating interest in foreign missions.

Surely all this is the Lord's doing. Jehovah is the God of missions.

Jesus Christ is the Captain of the Host that is publishing salvation. All who labor with Him shall share in the glory of ultimate victory. Are you a colaborer with Jesus Christ?

OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION. * REV. J. A. GRAHAM, M. A., KALIMPONG, INDIA.

I. The results already attained, more particularly during the last hundred years, give cause for gratitude. At the beginning of the modern missionary movement the churches were dead to the claims of the heathen world. Now every branch has its foreign mission board or society, whose work focuses the living interest of the best of its members. Before the famous meeting at Kittering, in 1792, only one or two agencies were at work among the heathen; now there are about 150 separate organizations, with an annual income of over $12,500,000. Then there were but a few missionaries representing Christendom among-non-Christians; now there is a great army with 10,000 missionary officers (onethird of them women), aided by 50,000 native workers, of whom 3,300 are ordained. Then the great mission fields were either unknown or closed to the free entrance of the Gospel; now the whole wide world, with inconsiderable exceptions, is open to its heralds. Then the converts of Protestant churches in heathendom were reckoned by the thousand, now there are said to be 3,000,000. Then the power of politics and the influence of the press were almost wholly, and often bitterly, opposed to foreign missionary enterprise; now the missionary is lookt upon as the pioneer of civilization, and the valued ally of good government.

II. But notwithstanding past success, only a beginning has been made in the work of missions. The area actually occupied by Christian peoples is small compared with that of non-Christian nations, and large * A chapter (condenst) from Missionary Expansion Since the Reformation. (Revell.)

OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION

1795. t895. WHEN?

THE WRITE REPRESENTS THE CHRISTIANS AND THE BLACK THE NON-CHRISTIANS OF THE WORLD•• tracts of the earth's surface remain unevangelized. We rejoice over three million converts as the result of modern missions, but what are they to the thousand million still unconverted? And the startling fact presents itself that during the period in which the three millions have been won, the natural increase of heathendom is reckoned at two hundred millions!

III. Christians must be 11W)'e earnest and self·sacrificing if the whole world is to be speedily evangelized. The number of those who feel called to go to preach the Gospel to the heathen increases yearly, but their number is utterly inadequate to meet the urgent calls which open doors of opportunity are presenting to the churches. A great host of consecrated men and women-the very best in Christendom-are at present needed in _the world's harvest field. And to help them go there is required a larger proportion of the wealth of those who are unable to give personftl service. What is being done by the poor Moravian Church shows what might be done by others. If even their standard were reacht by the other reformed churches, these would be represented, says Mrs. Bird Bishop, by two hundred thousand missionaries, and would contribute $700,000,000 a year. "We spend," she adds (referring to the United Kingdom), "£160,000,000 ($800,000,000, or $20 a head) upon drink; we smoke £16,000,000, and we hoard £240,000,000, while our whole contributions toward the conversion of this miserable world are but one and a half million pounds, or ninepence (18 cents) a head."

IV. Yet, withal, the present outlook is full of hope. Of all the faiths in the world, Christianity alone presents the appearance of a world-wide religion. Mr. Gladstone has said that "the art, literature, the systematized industry, invention, and commerce-in a word, the power of the world-are almost wholly Christian." The Christian nations exercise political power over thirty-two out of the fifty-two million square miles of the earth's surface-Protestant Great Britain alone over one-fourth of the whole world-and the Christian peoples increase in a higher ratio than do the non-Christian. The hold of the non-Christian faiths is weakened as knowledge increases, while, as Dr. Barrows assertll, "It is vastly significant, and in accordance with the genius of Christianity, that the religion of Christ has in this century of intellectual progress, when superstitions have been dispelled by the light of truth, made more memorable and rapid conquests than in any previous period since the downfall of Roman paganism."

* From" Make Jesus King."-The Report of the Student Convention at Liverpool, 1896.

DIGEST bEPARTMEN'l'

WANTED -100,000 MISSIONARIES FOR AFRICA! <; BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA.

This is the appeal to the home Church which comes from Livingstonia, British Central Africa. The missionaries write: "Doors are open on every side, at which we helplessly look, unable to enter. Where, from the arrival of the white man with God's message, there has ever been stolid indifference, or even fierce opposition; to-day, there come deputations of old men and young, saying, 'We, too, would learn; send us teachers.' We sit before them and say, 'Fathers, brothers, would that we were able! But you must wait, and God will send His messengers some day.' And they say, 'We have waited and waited. Why do you despise us ? ' Our heads are bowed when we reply, 'Brothers, Bome time you, too, will hear.' Day by day we cry, 'Lord of the harvest, Thou seest the fields; send, Lord, ere it be too late.''' The appeal continues: But surely this call is too extravagant! No; it is the only method of evangelization. For this must not be the work and enthusiasm of the few, but of the many-of all. Every member of the Church must feel that he is an integral part of the missionary force. Every member can have his share in the redemption of Africa. We know that all can not, must not, go to foreign lands. Would that the slightest indication of such a danger were visible! But this is a spiritual work. It recognizes no boundaries of sea or land, and some who never left home have been among Africa's best evangelists. What, then, may you do to help forward this triumphant march of God?

1. Live. There should be no isolation in the work of the Kingdom. Running throughout the world God has His unbroken lines of communication through which He flashes power. Rome is lit with electricity which is generated by Jt cascade in the Alban hills. So God takes the life and fire of the Church at home and sends it forth into the most distant and isolated parts of the world. So may you contribute in no slight measure to the salvation of Africa. If you are careless, forgetful, prayerless, we shall soon feel the weary chill of your life. But, if in devotion to Christ you pour yourself out for Africa's redemption, we, too, shall know the thrill of your consecration. Tho Zinzendorf found his home in Europe, yet his labors live this day in every continent of the world.

2. Pray. The true mystical connection, by way of God, between the home and foreign fields, has been traced by every missionary who abides in Christ. Mary Moffat wrote thus: "Oh for a more general spirit of prayer and supplication! I hear from my friend, Miss Lees, that the very time of the awakening here was the season of extraordinary prayer among the churches at home." Even Paul felt the increast power when the Church followed him with prayer. His appeal is in the most intense language-" I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me." Our appeal, then, is for 100,000 men and women, who live in obedience to God, and will fulfil their ministry of intercession on our behalf. With such a backing of prayer one man shall become a thousand, and the noonday of Christ shall soon appear.

S. Give. It is not to the liberal rich we appeal, but to the 100,000 who give nothing or little, and so lose one of their most blessed privileges. There is no over-drain on the liberality of the common Christian. It is a shame if Christ's work among the heathen is to be handicapt, *Condenst from The Aurora, Livingstonia, British Central Africa.

i?lUNCE ANn THE DREYFUS CASl!J

while 100,000 ordinary Christians misspend their savings, giving never a thought to the call of Christ. If word came to you that Christ was in chains in Africa, and required a ransom, is there one disciple of the Lord who would not gladly give all to set Him free? Is Hs not in chains? In these little ones who lie in darkness, can you not see the brothers of Christ-nay, Christ Himself? "Inasmuch as ye did unto one of the least of Clese, my brethren, ye did it unto Me." Two cents a week from 100,000 new missionaries will mean an increase of contributions to missions of over $100,000 a year. Can not you help, and you will never miss it? Never miss it! Am I only to give to God that which I shall never miss? Nay I Let me give until I feel that I am giving, then God'will bless me for entering into the sac'rifice of Christ. Do you not believe in foreign missions? "Vhat if Christ does? Has He not given 'tokens of His approval? Perhaps you never thought about it. Yes, that is it. You do not see the scarred and bestial faces. You do not hear the wail to the threatening spirits. You do not see the valleys dotted over with villages where God is not known, and where men and women have no higher thoughts or hopes than their goats; where they live for food and lust, and then creep into the dark to die. We see, we hear, and we cry, "Brothers, pity those who live and perish in the dark."

FRANCE AND THE DREYFUS CASE.* The Dreyfus case has been one of wide and deep interest throughout the civilized world. It can scarcely be called a "missionary" topic, but in view of its revelation of the condition of France and its bearing on the Jewish race, it has been thought well to reproduce in our pages the masterly resume of it by W. T. Stead, of London. ·France, especially Papal France, has been on trial. The final verdict is not yet given, but no affair has shown more clearly than this the need for national righteousness. It has excited the p~ssions of the French people to such an extent that it even seems to many to have threatened the stability of the French Republic. Mr. Stead says: I have just spent a week in Paris, and left the gay city with a feeling that the affaire Dreyfus had helpt me to realize more vividly than before the state of things that probably prevailed at Jerusalem at the time of the crucifixion. I do not venture to assert the innocence of Albert Dreyfus. Much less would I venture to draw any parallel between the condemned Alsatian and the sublime figure of Him who for nearly two thousand years has been the center of the devotion of Christendom. But any intelligent Greek who visited Jerusalem in the days of Pilate must have felt very much a.bout the trial of the Nazarene as the intelligent observer to-day feels about the affaire Dreyfus. In both cases the central figure is a Jew. In both cases the evidence, whether true or false, was prest with incredible violence, and with scanty regard for legality or justice, and the sentence was afterward defended by a campaign of calumny, the conductors of which hesitated at no crime in order to justify their conduct. We have in Paris all the familiar factors. There are the scribes of the press, and the Pharisees of the Chauvinists, and the high priests of the dominant church, all combining their forces in order to crush the one victim who, they consider, it is necessary should perish in order that their nation may live. The element of the rabble is the same in Paris as in Jerusalem; but unfortunately in France there is * Condenst from the English Review of Reviews. See also editorial note, p. 58,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

one element of mischief which did not exist in pro-consular Judrea. The Roman legionaries stood superbly indifferent to the clamor of the rabble and the fanaticism of the priesthood. It is very different in France to-day, for there the chief element of danger is the general staff, the officers of which have so far identified themselves with the condemnation of Dreyfus as to render it extremely difficult to reconsider the question of his guilt or innocence without apparently striking at the prestige of the army. From the point of view of a supposititious Greek also, the grief of the mother mourning her crucified Son would not seem more poignant than that of the young wife lamenting the loss of her husband. Another striking parallel between Paris and Jerusalem is the frequent handing backward of the Dreyfus case from the administration to the courts, and from the courts to the administration. It is Pilate and Herod, Herod and Pilate over again. Nor are there lacking those who play the role of Pilate's wife, whose warning and reproving voices urge the head of the French government to beware lest he stain his hand in the blood of an innocent man. Only one element is lacking in the babel and confusion of angry voices which hurtle through the air in Paris, and find an echo in the press of the world. The meekness, the patience as of a lamb before the slaughter, which characterized the early disciples, is not conspicuous in France to-day. The champions of military prestige and the defenders of suffering justice, are lockt together in the arena in a struggle which knows no mercy, while the air resounds with the savage cries of those who on either side urge on the fray.

THE HISTORY OF THE AFFAIRE.

The following brief statement of the rise of the Dreyfus case may not be unwelcome to some of our readers: Alfred Dreyfus, an Alsatian Jewish officer of high reputation and of spotless character, had the exceptional good or bad fortune of being the only Jewish officer on the French general staff. This staff, consisting of two hundred officers, exercises a control over the French army. Some years ago a leakage was reported of the secret,s which were in the possession of the members of the general staff. The task of discovering the guilty person was entrusted to a ferocious anti-Semite by the name of Sandherr. This official was compelled to suspect some one, and having two hundred persons to choose from-all apparently innocent-it is not surprising that he allowed his prejudice to lead him, as by an unerring instinct, to the one Jew in the whole crowd. Once supplied with this clue, the military detective found no difficulty in accumulating proofs which seemed to him confirmations strong as proofs of Holy Writ. At last, having accumUlated his proofs, the blow fell. Dreyfus was arrested (Oct. 15, 1894), and, after being in vain plied with every menace and inducement to confess his guilt, was sent before a court-martial. found guilty, condemned to degradation and to hard labor for life in the convict colony of the Island of the Devil. off French Guiana. There, immured in an iron cage in solitary confinement, he remains to this day.

The anti-Semites, led by the ferocious M. Drumont, seized the condemnation of Dreyfus as a welcome text on which to inveigh against the Jews as enemies of France. On the other hand, the Jews, seeing in the condemnation of Dreyfus an outhurst of race prejudice and of religious fanaticism, formed a syndicate, for the purpose of securing a revision of the sentence which they were profoundly convinced was unjust. From the English point of view, nothing could be more natural, hut apparently to a large section of the French people the creation of this syndicate was one of the worst offences against civilization and morality since the crucifixion. The Jewish committee set itself to work carefully to accumulate evidence as to the injustice of the sentence against Dreyfus. At first their efforts seemed destined to failure, but after a time they succeeded in producing evidence which raised a grave doubt in impartial minds as to whether there had not been a gross miscarriage of justice. * * A brother of Captain Dreyfus brought the charge that Major Esterhazy was the real culprit, and complicating letters were produced. Major Esterhazy was, however, acquitted.

FRANCE AND THE DREYFUS CASE

Colonel ·Picquart, an officer with a stainless reputation and a high sense of justice, was tormented by a doubt that after all Dreyfus had been innocent. But his military superiors did everything to silence him, and to remove him as far as possible from the center of authority. It became evident that having condemned Dreyfus the military authorities were determined at any cost that they would maintain his condemnation before the world. " We may be knaves," said one distinguisht officer to an acquaintance, "but at any rate we are not fools. Dreyfus may be guilty or may be innocent, but whatever he is, he is condemned, and condemned he shall remain." The struggle was long and anguisht. On the side of the general staff was the whole body of the officers of the army, the immense majority of the Chamber of Deputies, the influence of the Roman Catholic Church, and the popular prejudice against the Jews. On the other hand, there were but the Jews themselves, ahandful of French Protestants, and that which proved a decisive element in the case-an array of facts which seemed to point irresistibly to the innocence of Dreyfus.

When at last the action of M. Zola forced the case into court, the action of the authorities in stifling the inquiry, and in meeting the demand for the revision of the sentence by non possumus, and the chose jugee, outraged the conscience of the civilized world. The conspiracy of silence had triumpht in form, but in fact the imperial prestige which had hitherto surrounded the headquarters staff was irremediably destroyed. Still, however, the demand for revision was obstinately resisted, and, by way of making matters worse, Colonel Picquart was markt down as a victim. He was arrested and thrown into prison. Then when the case came up for hearing, and he hoped to have an opportunity of defending himself against the calumnies with which he was assailed, the proceedings were suspended, and he was transferred to the military authorities to be tried by court-martial on a charge of forging a document the authenticity of which had been explicitly admitted by its authors. * When formal interpellation was made in the Chamber of Deputies concerning Dreyfus, M. Cavaignac, then minister of war, made a great speech from the tribune, affirming his absolute conviction as to the guilt of Dreyfus, supporting and confirming his opinion by producing and reading as conclusive proof a letter not produced at the trial, which certainly seemed to imply that Dreyfus was in guilty relations with a foreign power. So triumphant a vindication was M. Cavaignac's speech regarded by the opponents of Dreyfus that it was ordered to be printed and circulated by the billsticker through every department of France. The anti-revisionists exulted. The friends of Dreyfus were in despair. Then suddenly, as a bolt from the blue, came one of the immense surprises with which French politics abound. Colonel Henry, the head of the military detective department, being appealed to on his honor as a soldier by the minister of war, admitted, without reserve, that he had himself forged the famous criminating document upon which 1'1. Cavaignac relied as the conclusive demonstration of the guilt of Dreyfus. He was placed under arrest. That night in his cell a horrible scene was enacted, the true details of which will some day be revealed. The story current in Paris is that after Colonel Henry had been left for some hours to * Colon·el Piquart is now held on the charge of having divulged secrets of the Dreyfus case to his counsel. He has appealed for civil trial, but the military authorities still expect to bring him before a court-martiaL

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

reHect in solitude, the cell door opened and admitted an emissary from the general staff, who, producing a razor, told the bewildered colonel that the same sense of patriotism which led him to forge the proof of Dreyfus' guilt rendered it necessary for him to cut his throat. * If this be true it is only too symbolic of the ruthlessness with which the conspirators resort to any and every means to prevent the exposure of their crime. They had, however, on this occasion overreacht them- selves. Henry's razor did what argument and demonstration failed to etfect. The long-slumbering conscience of France began to wake up. Public meetings, often crowded, enthusiastic, and unanimous, began to be held in Paris, and the provinces demanded revision. The resignation of General Zurlinden, M. Cavaignac's successor as the minister of war, while illustrating the dogged opposition of the generals to admit day- light into their proceedings, did not succeed in stemming the rising tide of public opinion in favor of revision. At last, after many incipient and threatened crises, the Court of Cassation is now making a judicialinquiry into the question of revision, which must surely come. The Ecandal of postponing it any longer would be too much even for the French Republic to face.

There is no doubt that the Dreyfus case has shed a ray of sudden illumination upon a veritable hell's kitchen of duplicity, roguery, lying, conspiracy, and all manner of infernal intrigue. It is the atmosphere that is engendered by militarism. It is the stench of the cancer that is eating its way into the vitals of Europe. Let us hope that this will end, if not in the revindication of Dreyfus, at any rate in the rehabilitation of the good name of France, now so sorely tarnisht.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-The Development of British Africa; The Outlook in Liberia, J. C. Hartzell; The Rising in Sierra Leone, Liberia (November); Exploring Mashukulumbweland, Review of Misstons (November). ALASKA-Colonial Lessons in, Prof. David S. Jordan, Atlantic Monthly (November). BEN-OLIEL CASE-The Whole Truth, Dr. Robert Cameron, Watchword and Truth (Nov.) BUDDHISM-Theosophy, Buddhism, and Christian Science, F. F. Ellinwood, Homiletic Review (Dec.) CHINA-Some New Phases of China's Greatest Scourge (Opium), W. N. Brewster, The Chinese Recorder (October); The First Church in Hunan, W. H. Lingle, The Chinese Recorder (October); The Missionary Outlook in China, Jndson Smith, Missionary Herald (November); The Dowager Tsi An and the Emperor, W. E. Curtis, The Review of Reviews (Dec.); The Awakening of China (Symposium), Record of Ohristian Work (Dec.) { CITY MISSIONs-City and Home Missions, Washington Gladden, Review of Missions (Nov.), Woman's Life in a Crowded City Center (Chicago), Katherine L. Stevenson, Good Health (Nov). HAwAII-The Problem of Hawaii, Hon. Geo. F. Edmunds, The Independent (November 3). INDIA-Present Religious Movements in India, J. Mudge, D D.• Mission World (October); Wedding and Widowhood, Miss Lucy Guinness, Regions Beyond (November). ITALy-An Impeachment of Modern Italy, "Ouida," Review of Reviews (November); Reform Movement in Catholic Italy, Independent (November 10). JAPAN·-Superstitions of Modern Japan. Mrs. B. Maynard, Foreign Missions Journal (November); A Christian Japanese Statesman, H. Loomis, The Misstonary (November). KOREA-Bible Translation in Korea, W. D. Reynolds, The Missionary (November). NEGROES-The Development of the Negro Ministry, Homiletic Review (Dec.) PERSIA-Babism in Persia, Benj. Labaree. Ohurch at Home and Abroad (November). PHILIPPINES-Missionary Opportunities in the Philippines, Wm. E. Griffis, D.D., Sunday School Times (November 19); Character and Rights of the Filipinos, H. W. Bray, Independent (November 10); The American Birthright and the Philippine Pottage, Henry Van Dyke, Independent (Dec. 1). ROMANIsM-Life in Roman Catholic Monasteries, Father Augustine Baumann, Converted Catholic (November). SOUTH AMERICA-Life in Venezuela, Harold Hall, South American Messenge,' (November). GENERAL-Civilizing Influence of Foreign Missions, Women's Work for Women, and Church at Home and Abroad (November); The Diplomatic Situation from a Missionary Standpoint, F. F. Ellinwood, Church at Home and Abroad (November)' The Forward M.ovement in the Methodist Episcopal Church, A. B. Leonard, Gospel in all Lands (November); The Triumphs of Modern Missions (Presbyterian), Thomas Marshall, Assembly Herald (November); The Evangelization of the World in This Generation, Bishop of Newcastle, Church Missionary IntelligenceI' (November); The Army and Navy, Y. M. C. A., Albert Shaw, Review 0/ Reviews (November).

t It is certain, at least, that this officer was the last to see Col. Henry alive. When he left the cell, the door was lockt and he said to the jailor, "Do not disturb him for two hours; he wishes to be alone." When the door was finally opened Col. Henry lay dead. III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY. D.D.

Responsibilities- of Christian Govern- the right to such exercise involves ments as to Human Rights, no question save the existence of the faculty, and the agencies pre- GENERAL B, R. COWEN, CINCINNATI, sented for its gratification. OHIO. If these premises are correct the The most precise declaration of inevitable conclusion is that noth- human rights, and of the relation ing that is merely human can of government thereto, that I have c:r;eate good or evil; which is to say, seen is that contained in our Dec- that the state can neither bestow a laration of Independence. right nor perpetuate a wrong. Its highest office is to place the means We hold these truths to be self-evident: of happiness within the reach of That all men are created equal; that they are its members in accordance with the endowed by their Creator with certain in- designs of nature, and to protect alienable rights; that among these are life, the enjoyment of those means. Its liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That to approval or disapproval. to be secure these rights governments are insti- strictly proper, must be in harmony tuted among men deriving their just powers with natural laws. To get outside from the consent of the governed. That of that restriction is legal tyranny. wherever any form of government becomes The government that is based on destructive of these ends it is the right of the any different theory places man's people to alter or abolish it and to institute destiny at the mercy of his fellows, new government, laying its foundations on and thwarts the design of his such principl'ls and organizing its powers in Creator. To the extent the law insuch form as to them shall seem most likely hibits what nature allows, it limits to effect their safety and happiness. human liberty and becomes the pliant tool of tyranny. Of course, the rights referred to are the rights to rational gratifica- On the other hand, if the law tion, not to abusive indulgence. undertakes to enforce a duty which The glutton abuses his right to eat, nature does not allow it is tyrannithe drunkard his right to drink, the cal, and if it assumes to bestow a murderer his right to live. The right which nature has not decreed, operation of lynch law is vengeance, some one is wronged. not justice. It is human rights, not human transgressions that are The common-law rule which con- God-given. That man is trans- fers the property of the wife on the formed by the abuse of those rights husband immediately on marriage proves nothing against his true is a good illustration. That asnature, sumes to confer an arbitrary right, which nature does not approve; It must be then that man has a and it deprives the wife of a naturight to the proper gratification, ral right, which is injustice. indulgence, and exercise of every natural capacity and faculty of his I would feel that what has been being so far as may be without in- said is commonplace were it not juring others, or interfering with for the fact that there is a wide their similar right. Any other difference of opinion on this quesrestriction of that right is slavery. tion of natural and legal rights. That great teacher of legislation, The sole employ of a faculty is in Bentham, during the first half of its exercise. The method of such the present century said, "Rights, exercise i.s a question of morals with which the government mayor may not have something to do, but properly so called, are the creatures will of the despot or the whim of of law, properly so called; that real the legislator. If that theory is laws give birth to real rights; correct, man is a nonentity until natural rights are the creature~ of the civil law breathes into his nosnatural laws." His meaning is trils that character of existence emphasized by his further ex- which a majority of the lawmakers pression: "There is no reasoning please. Imagine the style of being with fanatics armed with natural which our American Congress rights." would create!

Fifty years ago one of the great- Some of the statesmen of to-day est of American statesmen, from seem to entertain a different theory his place in the Senate, said: "'.rhat of the power of the government is property which the law declares from that I have stated, and they to be property," and he sneered at may even succeed in grafting their the idea that a man could not be heresies into our statutes, but it made property by law as "a vision- can be only temporary. Essential ary dogma;" the "wild specula- injustice never controls human tion of theorists and innovators," thought, save as a usurper, and which was a bolder statement of usurpation can not endure. W rong- Bentham's theory, and it was the doing and decay are interchangetheory of this nation for seven- able terms. The idea of God with eighths of a century after the Dec- us is inherent in every idea which laration of Independence. possesses vitality, and inspires all opprest people, whose efforts to In the midst of the panic imme- cast off the yoke of bondage have diately preceding our Civil War, succeeded, or have promise of sucduring which so many leading men cess. of the North were smitten with a moral paralysis in respect of hu- It must be, then, that in a wellman slavery, Mr. Charles Francis ordered government there will be Adams, then a member of Congress no serious intermeddling with natfrom Massachusetts, proposed an ural rights; they will merely be amendment to the Constitution defined, guaranteed, and protected providing that no subsequent -in fact, in an ideal community, amendment thereto, having for its written laws would be, to a great object any interference with slav- extent, unnecessary. ery, should originate with any free state, or be valid without, the assent To illustrate: I am writing for of all the states; which was simply the individuals who are, to me, for a proposition to render African the most part, entire strangers. slavery in America perpetual. Yet I risk little in venturing the But, thank God, all that monstrous statement that, while few of them libel on the Declaration of Inde- probably have a minute and techpendence was burned out of our nical knowledge of the laws under jurisprudence in the white heat of which they live, none of them have battle. Men stood listless in the violated those laws, unless it be face of duty so long that the Great such as are manifestly violative of Avenger "took the wQrk from out human rights, as, for example, our their hands." Fugitive Slave Law, of infamous memory, to violate which was a If Bentham and Clay, from whom Christian duty. I have quoted, declared the correct theory of the power of government, This statement is based on the human rights would have no foun- supposition that my readers are datIOn more substantial than the persons of more than average intel- lectual gifts, with strong moral emotions and moderate animal pas- tions of the state must be adapted sions, and whose mental and moral to men as they are, not as God de- powers have been highly culti- signed them to be.

vated. A government composed St. Paul also had something to of such persons would need no co- say to the Romans on this theory ercive measures, because each one which is much to the point. "For would be prompted by his natural when the Gentiles, which hava no impulses to do right. When the law," said he, "do by nature thE'

consent of such men is withheld things of the law, these, having no from the government under which law, are a law unto themselves."

they live, it will be safe to conclude The restraint of the law, how- that it is nature rebelling against ever, should go no further than to tyranny. prescribe such limits to individual An apt illustration of this action as are sandioned by reason thought is found in the history of and natural morality; that is, such human slavery in England. At moral restraint as is felt by those the close of the twelfth century having the best moral and intel- one-half of the Anglo-Saxons were lectual endowment and culture.

slaves. By a progress, the steps It is the theory of those who of which were imperceptible, slav- adopt the Bentham idea, that ery, tho never formally abolisht the individual, when he assumes by law, ceast to exist. The exaet the relation of allegiance enters time when it ceast can not be accu- into a contract with the govern- rately determined. It was never ment to surrender some of his nat- the subject of agitation or contro- ural rights in exchange for certain versy, and the causes workt so rights or privileges which the gov- silently that they were unobserved. ernment agrees to grant. That Later historians, as Macaulay and theory is at once the opportunity Mackintosh, attribute the result to and the excuse for tyranny.

the influence of Christianity,which It is evident that, under such an is equivalent to saying that the arrangement, the individual is ut- natural law asserted itself. terly at a disadvantage. Such Vattel, in his Law of Nations, rights as he had were not the gift says: "If men were always equally of the government, so that the wise, just, and equitable, the law of contract simply enables him to re- nature would doubtless be sufficient tain one right as a compensation for society. But ignorance, the for the surrender of another. Such illusions of self-love, and the vio- a contract the lawyers would call It lence of the passions too often ren- nudum pactum, that is, it would der these sacred laws ineffectual. be void for want of that reason- Thus we see that all well-governed able consideration which is the very nations have perceived the neces- life and essence of a contract.

sityof positive law. Thus is the That theory is one of the most law of nature converted into the insidious which oppression has in- civil law. " vokt, and the only safeguard St. Paul, who was a lawyer be- against it is in the broad ground fore he became an evangelist,stated that nature confers all rights and the same idea much more concisely that the only office of the govern- and forcibly when he wrote his ment is to declare and protect friend Timothy that "the law is them. Wherever that erroneous not made for the righteous man theory obtains, the door is thrown but for the lawless and unruly." wide open for the entrance of fraud Which is to say that the regula- and force which will culminate, sooner or later, in the surrender of to the law of humanity; that their all rights, and the government will warp and woof will conform to the become precisely what the legisla- basallaws of our mental and moral tive caprice makes it, which means constitution. Our only reliable slavery for the weakest, sooner or protection from oppression is in later. our right to look beyond the letter of the written law, to that diviner The government can have no work, the law of our being. In pro- such power because its only raison portion as we neglect to invoke d'etre is as the representative of that protection when need is, we the real rights of man-the agency are traitors to our kind in our blind which men have created for the submission to the powers that be, declaration and protection of those for rights. Extinguish the rights and the government is simply a tyran- Man is more than constitutions; better rot ny. And it is certain that the beneath the sod king can have no such right, for it is the law of God that he may not Than be true to church and state while we interfere with the one ewe lamb of are doubly false to God. his meanest subject. The responsibility of goverment Men of defective intellectual en- as to human rights, then, is dedowment, of limited culture, or claratory and protective. It sim- those who have been transformed ply lets a man alone to work out his by abuse of their faculties are own happiness in the protected deprone to grow restive under the velopment of his own capacity and most necessary and wholesome the guaranteed exercise of his own legal restraint, and to complain faculties, which I take it is all that that it is an abridgment of what the most pronounced advocate of they are pleased to call their "per- human rights can reasonably desonal liberty," meaning thereby mand. their natural rights. But the wellordered government, based upon The space allotted to this discusthe theory I have tried to present, sion is insufficient for even an enuasks the surrender of no right save meration of the different methods the right to do wrong. We have by which the greed of governments no right to violate a law prescribed and individuals has limited and is by o~r higher nature even to pro- yet limiting human rights, or to remote what we consider our happi- fer to any of the manifold forms of ness. oppression which yet remain as vestiges of a vanishing civilization. Few men of sound mind do wrong The theory I have tried to elaborwithout feeling the reproof of their ate seems to me the only panacea higher nature, which clearly indi- for opprest humanity. Its applicates that a consciousness of the cation is a matter of detail which necessity for certain wholesome is engaging the best thought of restraints is a part of the human good men everywhere. nature. Cain was as conscious of the wrongfulness of murder in the That our systems of government early twilight of the race as was are yet incomplete should not dis- Prof. Webster, in whom focused coura,ge effort. eighteen centuries of Christian civilization and intellectual culture. The retrospect is especially in- splrmg. Those sublime heights My conclusion then is, that the whereby our great historic epochs laws of a properly constituted gov- are indicated-Sinai, Thermopylre ernment will be simply responsive and Marathon, Bethlehem, Runny- mede, Wittenberg, Geneva, Ox- ford, Yorktown, and Appomatto:xstand as perpetual memorials of common instinct, that man is reJ the superiority of justice and moral sponsible for man. I have infinJ power and holy enthusiasm over itely more hope from this moraP mere political intrigue and human appliance than from government ambition, as battle-winners. The interference. ideal is ever in the future, but our duty to follow it is none the less Every experience, and all obserobligatory. To fail in effort is a vation of man's nature, have decrime against humanity. To fail monstrated that intellectual imin result is a misfortune for which provement alone is but a slight adwe may, or may not, be responsible. vance in the direction of a true civ- ilization. Divorced from morality, It is discouraging to see how civilization, so-called, only develmuch remains to be done, but we ops energy, which is the more to have abundant reason to rejoice be dreaded in its powers and purthat so much has been done. Prog- poses, because it is without those ress in the right direction is restraining and elevating influences steady if not rapid. Religion and which alone direct and guide it conscience are more and more toward objects of utility and phiawaken!ng men to a sense of re- lanthropy. sponsibility for existing evils. Those who act on the theory that The recognition of the power of Providence will permit no such this moral sentiment, however" ideal government as that I have fixes and emphasizes the personal tried to outline, and will refuse to responsibility of the citizen for the cooperate in every proper effort to denial or limitation of human promote more desirable human rights. It is the citizen alone who conditions are blasphemers and can be punisht for neglect of duty. libellers. They would perpetuate The state can not be reacht. Unthose wrongs which God denounced der the homely dialect of Hosea in thunder-tones from Sinai, and Bigelow, Prof. Lowell hid this prowhich He sent His Son into the found truth: world to mitigate and expel through human cooperation. Govlment aint to answer fer it, God'll send the bill to you. Governments, however, are but an aggregation of individuals. In Individual effort, and the influ- Christian nations the prevailing ence of social and religious organisentiment is inspired by the prin- zations operating independently of ciples of Christianity to the extent civil duties, have lifted the world that such principles inspire a ma- into the light far more than have jority of its citizens. The whole organized governments and written duty of man is not discharged laws. The higher law is the only when he pays his taxes and keeps law that binds the heart and conon the right side of the law. There science, and by its reaction upon is a world of duty yet untoucht, of the national life, governments live. which the state takes no cognizance, yet which, as a bulwark to How small, of all that human hearts endure, human rights, is more powerful That part which laws or kings can cause, or and reliable than the acts of parliament or the deliverance of cure. courts. I refer to the moral sentiment and the enlightened opinion But the subject before us emof communities and individuals. braces also the question of the re- This will inevitably develop that sponsibility of government as to human rights, wherever the same are limited or denied, regardless of national boundaries. There was a time when a policy of selfishness was possible; when a nation could live within and for itself. But a ciples have yet been laid down as hermit nation is no longer possible, to when one government should albeit our own government, by its or may interfere with the docruel, unjust, unchristian legisla- mestic policy of another, but the tion endeavored to compel the rule prohibiting the slave-trade is Celestials to return to that condi- a comparatively recent addition to tion. the certainties of the international code, and that code is recognized The intercourse of nations so nec- by all the governments of the 80essary under modern conditions, called Christian world. Unforinspired by the teaching of that tunately there is a certain school of injunction which St. James calls modern statesmanship peculiar to "the royal law," has wrought a no single government, which in its revolution in the old policy of sel- masterful desire to sever all confishness. The world is now so nection between church and state, crowded that in any attempt at a is in imminent danger of forming readjustment, even the best inten- an offensive alliance between the tioned, some one is sure to be state and devil. Our own governjostled, and it therefore became ment in its alleged efforts to keep essential to the peace of the nations itself free from entangling political that a preventive for the evils alliances with foreign powers,and likely to accrue should be devised. to cater to unwholesome social in- This necessity gave rise to interna- fluences, has at times gone very tional law, the moral influence of near to separating itself from the which has been so pronounced that very humanities of international not only do governments bow in intercourse. submission to its decrees, but it has given law to war itself. Deolf,"&tion of Unity. By Protestant Missionaries from As in the rules governing indi-. vidual morality, the duties enjoined Various Countries and of Differby which are so often without the ent Denominations, assembled sanction of written statute, and are enforced only by conscience and in Kuling, Central China, social opinion, so the intercourse August; 1898. between nations, so essential to their well-being, depends upon an We, the undersigned missionunwritten law which has been aries, desiring to express to the generally adopted by the great world our heartfelt unity in regard family of Christian nations to regu- to the essential points of our Chrislate that intercourse, and which tian religion and longing to fulfil can not be violated without in- the desire of our blessed Savior and curring the world's contempt. Master, exprest in His prayer, John xvii, verses 11, 20-23, that his dis- It is a fundamental principle of ciples should be one as He and the the international code or system, Father are one. hereby declare that that one nation can not interfere in our united services, as well as in with the domestic affairs of another our daily intercourse with each nation, except in those matters other, we realize ourselves to be one which interfere with mutual inter- in the Father and in the Savior. course and self-protection, to pre- Christianity isnot so much a system vent the effusion of blood, and to of doctrines as it is a new life, born put an end to a state of anarchy of the Spirit of God, a life of vital which threatens the peace and union with God through the Savior. welfare of other powers. All those who, by the grace of God.

No universally establisht prinhave received this new life are liv- Therefore, resolved, That in the opinion of this conference, held this 2&1 day of Noveming members of Christ's body, and ber, 1898,iu the city of Washington. D. C., and representing two great home mission socieare therefore one. Christ Himself ties of American Baptists, North and South, with a constituency of two and one-half is the center of our union. We million communicants, it is expedient that the following division of territory should be may still have different views and adopted by the societies represented, viz., that the American Baptist Home Misson Soopinions on several minor questions ciety should prosecute its work in th~ Island of Puerto Rico and in the two eastern provof our religion, and may follow inces of Cuba, while the Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention should different methods of church policy prosecute its work in the remaining prov- inces of the Island of Cuba. and Ohristian work, as each one's The adjustment of the relations conscience directs him, but yet we of the bodies in their work in the Indian and Oklahoma territories feel we are one by the Blood of was fully considered, resulting in the unanimous passage of the fol- Jesus, our only Savior and Media- lowing resolution: tor, and by His Spirit, who moves Resolved, That it is the sense of this conference that there should our hearts. Weare like different be harmony among the Baptist workers in the Indian Territory battalions of one great army, fight- and Oklahoma, and we recommend that the secretary of the Home ing under one great captain (i. e. Mission Board and of the Home Mission Society be requested to our common Savior and Master), visit these territories and seek a basis for such harmony, with aufor one great end-the proclamation thority to associate with them- selves brethren from neighboring and establishment of Ohrist's king- States as advisers.

dom throughout the world. In [Signed.] F. H. KERFOOT, Ohairman. Christ we are one. S. Y. JAMESON, Secretary.

Signed by [Here follow the names of 102 missionaries representing every Protestant missionary organization at work in the empire of China, Or if any are omitted they do not occur to us.

:~ f~~e~:te:~~et~~':'; lit t~r'~sfik:~ iS~~: covenant of salt. We are partakers of the the same Church.] J. T. G.

Plans for Ouba and Puerto Rico. Sarah Geraldina. Stock.

The committees appointed by the BY CHARLES A. FOX. American Baptist Home Mission Society and the Home Mission " Died in the holidays "-with few to linger Board of the Southern Baptist Oon- Round that sad spot where she made last vention, met in joint session, ac- brief staycording to agreement, in Washington, D.O., on the23d day of Novem- So passed from earth unheard God's own ber, in the office of the President brave singer of Oolumbia University. Who led the van of missions with her lay_ The principal matter for considerati.0n by the conference was to That clarion lay, Bothrilling,deep, and tender, determine the relations of the two Bright with the risen brightness of her bodies in prosecuting work in the Lord, islands of Ouba and Puerto Rico. After a full and frank discussion of Roused the long-slumbering Church with the whole subject, the following swift surrender preamble and resolution was unanimously agreed to: To buckle on the Spirit's rescuing sword.

Whereas, In the providence of God, Puerto Large faith was liers, intensity of aim, Rico has become a part of the United States Sequestered piety of earlier time, territory, and Cnba has been brought under our temporary military control, thus liberat- Deep adoration for one glorious Name, ing these islands from the dominion of Spain, A chastened passion for all lofty rhyme.

And, whereas, There is an urgent call for Then a low Voice caught her quick ear alone, the vigorous prosecution of evangelical missionary work among the people on these " Wilt thou go with this Man 1"-and she islands, wasgone!

-The Christian. Dr, Fairbairn as Haskell, Lecturer in they are educated by Western men, largely in a Western tongde, and India. according to Western thought.

When Dr. J. H. Barrows pro- The men who advocated for In- dia a higher education by Englishjected the lectureship in India on men acting on Western methods as the foundation afforded by the a great preparation for evangeliza- tion forgot this-that the English munificence of Mrs. Haskell, there tongue is used by men who are not Christians, as well as by men who was not a little misgiving as to are, and that the power to read whether the lectures were to be a English thoughts carried with it the power to read a philosophy, or Bort of World's Religious Congress a criticism, or a history that set the educated mind to the Christian Extension. We pointed out at that religion in a more unfriendly attitime that anything of a conglomer- tude than any local tradition or in- herited prejudice could do. That ate character could only result in feeling involves a larger sense of our responsibibility. We have not mischief. The Christian churches yet measured what it is. We lightly have taken into our hands have been gratified with the type the lives and destinies of more set by Dr. Barrows' lectures in the than 200,500,000 of human beings, and we commit the government initial course. They are pleased to a few hundreds or a few thousands of our sons. We cannot that so able, broad, and estimable a take that large responsibility and feel that it is exhausted if we man as Dr. Fairbairn, of Mansfield supply them with laws and magis- College, has been chosen to deliver trates and discipline, all tending to paralyze and dissolve their own the second course of lectures on this ancient order, and then fail to put anything higher in its place. The foundation, and that he has con- responsibility of England for India sented to do so. With the spirit in is moral, spiritual, intellectual, which he conceives this task ought to political, and it ought to be above be done, as set forth by himself in the all transcendentally religious; and unless the interpretation be taken following statement, all evangelical in that large sense, such a poor endeavor as that on which it is my Christians must be gratified. This destiny soon to enter would be an impertinence and in vain. extract is the more important in Foreigners and Property Rights in Jap&.n. that it shows the character of the new obligation which is imposed on Those who have followed the un- us by the spread of the English fortunate controversy over the language in other countries besides Dashisha, will be interested in India. Dr. Fairbairn sayn: learning something of the rights We have our standards of judgment and the Hindus have theirs. under the new treaty with Japan. To go and speak to another people on this basis, that the religion It will be remembered that no forwhich created our civilization must be good simply because the civiliza- eigner, and no foreign corporation, tion it created seems to nle so excellent, would be to go on a mission could aC'luire title to property in that carries its own disaster within it. It will never do that the ques- Japan, and hence the American tion of a universal religion should be argued simply from the stand- Board, as others, had to confide in point of the West, for that which IS universal can never be taken as the honor of Japanese whom they the special concern or possession of any people. But then there is the selected to take the title outright, other side that one feels not less. Missionaries that are through long there being no provision for its generations accustomed to the people know the eircumstances and being held in trust for the foreign the subject, and how difficult it is to one from afar to set himself in body. Itis a monumental disgrace immediate relation with the needs of the educated Hindus. And yet to the Japanese people that the men were not true to their trust. befitting a Hindu priest, by way of Japanese themselves, in large num- lucus a non lucendo."

bers, have condemned the faithless- Another correspondent asks what ness of these honor (1') men. It is well that we know what missionary work is being done on security we are to have under the the continent of Europe. The new treaty. There is in Japan a question in the form it comes to us "Society of Preparation for Mixt is quite too comprehensive to admit Residence." This society publishes of answer without writing an ar- a magazine with an unpronounce- ticle. Mr. Eugene Stock's small vol- ume, "Handbook for the Christian able long Japanese title, which sets Traveler," is a sort of Murray's forth that, according to the new Anglo-Japanese treaty, foreigners Guide to all places of evangelical have a right to own buildings, to work and worship. It can be or- dered through Fleming H. Revell lease lands for residence or for com- Company, 158 Fifth Avenue, who mercial purposes, and to hold land as superficiaries. There are other also publish the" Missionary Man- rights to "immovables," not men- ual," which contains mention of tioned in the treaty, which are all the work of American mission- granted under ordinary Japanese ary societies on the cO,ntinent of Europe. There is no complete un- law, but these may be withdrawn derstanding, however. of the evan- without the violation of the treaty. gelical forces of Europe, without a , We summarize from the summary considerable acquaintance with and translation of The Japan Mail. what is known as "The Inner Mis- Questions in Our Mail-bag. sion" of Germany.

Among the many practical ques- Weare askt about the present tions that await answer come some curious ones. A correspondent political status in Korea. An an- writes for information about the "Caste of the Yellow Veil." Hav- swer to this involves some treat- ing never heard of such a class, we were about to answer that there ment of the entire "Far Eastern was some mistake that occasioned the inquiry. We took the precau- Question," and more extended pre- tion, however, to inquire of Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., who has been sentation than this corner admits connected with India for over a third of a century, and whose of. We will let the Mail-bag an- scholarship and wide and varied acquaintance with things in that swer the Mail-bag, by a quotation country, places him among the foremost authorities thereon. Dr. from a correspondent in Korea. Waugh says he never heard of such who says: a thing, and supposes this must have been confounded with the "Weare in great perplexity class of persons who dress in the "yellow robe." He says: "You here. An attempt to poison the know many fakirs, jogis, sanyasis, and others wear yellow garments l' kt hi ne gc oanl ms eor svta trievseus l theadv ef a ttaalkl ye~ and The color yellow, or rather saffron the occasion to try to overthrow the new laws and go back to the old heath«;n laws of torture, cruelty, and ~Vldespread ruin for any crime.

Agamst them the Progressionists are mcmoanakkviiin?ngcgeodnalntyhahl;itet;rtKloei<c?prresoatgaisrnesd~lsob~luyIt are am approachmg a crISIS In which the fate of constitutionalism, and with it tJ:1e fate of the dynasty, will be deCIded. Pray for us and for our ten millions of parishioners. "

color, is supposed to be a sign of A great many inquiries come to holiness, and," he adds, "therefore us about what missionary work is being attempted in the Philippines. pines. Two of these translators The answer is that the leading mis- were persons expelled from the sionary societies of this country are endeavoring to find some prac- Philippines as Liberals and Freetical plan, on the basis of comity, masons. which will prevent waste of energy by several of them attempting the It will be seen, by reference to same sort of work in the same lo- the resolutions on page 53, that two cality in the newly opened islands, Baptist home missionary societies Cuba, Porto Rico, the Carolines, and the Philippines. It will prob- expect to work in Cuba and Porto ably not be a hard and fast arrange- Rico. The Foreign Christian Misment. Bishop McCabe, of the sionary Society has also taken Methodist Episcopal Church, found a unique man on the Pacific Coast, steps toward opening work in and sent him to Manilla at his own Cuba. The American Bible Society charges. The Methodist Episcopal has sent an agent, Mr. Hykes, to Missionary Society declares, however, that it has not establisht Manilla to prospect, and the Presany mission in the Philippines. byterian Church (North) has Bishop Thoburn, whose jurisdic- already money in hand for the tion is "India and Malaysia," may extend his work from Borneo to purpose of establishing a mission the Philippines, as at least one of there. Plans of none of the his missionaries has made transla- societies have as yet been matured, tions of books preparatory to work in farther Malaysia; but as yet the however. We shall hope to keep church has done nothing officially our readers posted as to the progfor the Philippines, and if the as- ress Rnd outlook. signment of the Philippines to the Presbyterians as their special obli- Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, Sr. gation shall obtain, when Treaty rights open the way, it is probable Mrs. H, Grattan Guinness, Sr., that adjustment will be respected. peacefully past away the morn- But there can be no monopoly in ing of November 3, last, at the age any of these fields. Some of this of 67. Bel' life was in the truest work will be preempted by those sense a sacrifice in the service of first on the field. The Madrid Christ and the Gospel, and as such branch of the Bible Society is pre- a sweet savor unto God. She gave paring a Tagali version of the herself-her whole time, her re- Scriptures, which will be of avail markable talents, her health and to any missionaries among the four strength, her children, her husmillions of natives who use that tongue. We learn that a Christian band, and her life, to the work of gentleman in Barcelona, Spain, by the Lord. newspaper advertisements has offered New Testaments in Spanish, For the last thirty-eight years free, at his own house, and has under way, through persons thus she was the devoted fellow-worker brought in touch with him, trans- of her husband, first in evangelislations of tracts into Tagali, Viz- tic toils, and then in missionary aya and Pampango, the three most undertakings. Altho prostrated by widely-used tongues in the Philip- paralysis, the result of excessive labors, six years and nine months ago, she retained to the last her interest in the conduct of the East London Missionary Institute, and in the progress of Christian Mis- sions in all lands. Her works re- main as a witness for God, and her character will long be remembered as, in the estimation of thoRe who knew her best, one of the most un- selfish and noble which the riches of His grace ever brought to moral beauty and maturity. – Life of Faith.

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The New Year. "Extracts and Translations" with With the new year come new op- the other notes and clippings. potunities for Christian life and Through our editorial correspondservice. We should learn from the ents and other sources of informapast, work in the present, and look tion fresh and forceful items of toward the future. During the news are received from all parts of coming year the editors hope to the world. Dr. Leonard's missionmake the REVIEW of still greater ary nuggets have made this departvalue and interest to our readers. ment a mine of wealth. To this end a few changes will be made in the plan of the magazine The Field of Monthly Survey will to increase its unity, breadth, and be omitted, but it will be the purusefulness. pose of the editors to supply Ij,ll the information it contained in other The first department will contain departments.

articles of general interest on the The Old Year. progress and problems of the King- dom. Careful plans have been The year 1898 has been a year of made to secure timely and valu- sensations in politics and in mis- able articles from leading writers. sions. There is scarcely a nation Studies and symposiums will ap- that has not been brought ill-to pear throughout the year. prominence by critical questions or The Digest Department, besides events of international importance.

containing articles of especial im- Russia's czar has astonisht the portance from current magazines, world by his "peac:e proposal"

will have a list of important which, tho not likely to bear articles of the month bearing on immediate fruit, has set many missions and mission lands. clear-headed statesmen to thinking.

The International Department Greece has well nigh sunk out of will, of course, continue to be con- sight, but Crete has been freed from ducted by the associate editor, Dr. the Turk. Italy has been stirred Gracey. The" Questions" will also by riots of the populace, but has continue to be answered in so far as again quieted down, for a time ~t our friends desire to make use of least. The emperor of Ge'Mnany the opportunity thus afforded. has, by his sensational movements, The Editorial Department, con- attracted much attention and some tinuing under the control of the severe criticism. Apparently he editor-in·chief, will be devoted to likes to keep Europe on the qui notes on current missionary topics. vive to know what he will be up to A Book Review Department has next. France has been stirred to been establisht, which will make her very foundations-if she has note of books on missions and mis- any-by the Dreyfus' case and its sion lands, and give more extensive accumulating scandals. Spain, reviews of important missionary poverty stricken and crusht by publications received. This depart- external and internal forces, awaits ment will be carried on wholly for some reformer in politics and relig- the sake of our readers, to keep ion to rescue her from the slough them informed of the growth of mis- of despond and inspire her with sionary literature. new life and hope growing out of In the General Intelligence De- truth and righteousness. England, partment further unity will be by her campaign in Africa, has sought by the combination of the . opened up a vast territory to civili-

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

zation and Christianity. This is one harvest-field for missions, and pos- of the few places in Africa where sesses many promising signs of the soldier has preceded the mis- future power. The Trans-Siberian sionary. railway will open up Central Asia to commerce, and, it is hoped, to the The United States has come prom- Gospel. Tibet has already been en- inently before the nations as a naval tered by the missionary, and tracts power of unexpected strength. Ex- are being scattered through that pansion-territorial and mission- frigid table-land. India is gradu- ary-is the great topic of discuR- ally recovering from the scourge sion. The Anglo-American Alliance of famine and plague, tho the lat- scheme finds much favor on both ter has appeared in Calcutta and sides of the Atlantic, but has not elsewhere, giving good cause for been productive of more than some alarm. Famine relief work has speeches and one or two alliance opened new opportunities for the organizations. The Negro Problem Gospel, and prayer and spiritual has been forced upon our attention power more than ever mark the life by race riots in the South. The In- and work of the missionaries. Ardian Problem also demands atten- menia has been gradually recovertion, and presents an opportunity ing from her terrible tragedies of for the government to show more 1895-7, and the sympathy and fidelclearly their ability to deal satis- ity of the missionaries in the sore factorily with a subject race. The time of trial is bearing fruit in Mormon problem is a.lso coming to growing interest and numbers of the front, and calls for prompt ac- converts. tion on the part of the nation to prevent the seating of polygamists Af1'ica has been notable during in ·Congress, and to establish uni- the year for the British conquest form marriage laws throughout the on the Nile, the massacres in Sierra country. Leone, the hunger for the Word of God in Uganda, the opening of the Spanish America comes in for a Kongo railway, and the political share of attention through the Nica- movements in Cape Colony and the ragua and Panama Canal schemes, vicinity. the formation and dissolution of the Central American Republic, and the One distinguising feature of the various political complications of year has been the markt way in the South American states. which the Islands of the Sea have been brought into prominence. Asia seems likely to be the great Hawaii, two chief islands of the theater for the enactment of most West Indies, the Philippines, and striking scenes in the world's one of the Ladrones have come drama for the next few years. Ja- under the control of the United pan is rising to be one of the world States. This will open wide doors powers. In China reform move- for missionary effort, and involve ments have been temporarily su- grave problems, both political and perseded by petticoat government, religious. while England, France, Germany, and Russia viA with each other to Even such a hurried resume of see which will secure the most con- the chief events of the past year cessions, and keep the -others in the indicates the close connection bebackground. Forward missionary tween politics and missions. Every movements in the Flowery King- war and rumor of war, every redom, however, give hope of real form and attempt at reform, every progress. Korea is well nigh a famine, massacre, riot, and earthnonentity politically, but is a rich quake has a bearing upon the mis- the Anglican Church. We have sionaryoutlook. Moreover the pur- seen no such expose anywhere. pose of God for the nations is With amazing boldness, particuwr,mght out in political as well as larity, and documentary accuracy in missionary movements, and all Mr. Walsh has let in the light upon cowork for the final consumma- the whole Romanizing scheme in tion of the Divine plan. the Church of England. He has quoted from the leaders of the The Crisis in Franoe. movement not only falsehoods, but justifications of them. In one case We' publish in the Digest De- the advice is given, "If you make partment a brief, but comprehen- up your mind that a lie is necessive resume of the Dreyfus affair, sary, then lie like a t1·ooper." since this is likely to rank among the causes celebres of history. He who looks at the evils that Without any conscious bias of thus find root, even in Christian prejudice against the French peo- nations, may well ask whether, if ple, there are manifest in this these things go on, we shall not whole matter several features not need missionaries to proclaim the at all hopeful or desirable for Gospel in London and New York, France. The Anti-Semitic spirit, .full as much as in Hong Kong and the domination of a military class Calcutta? France, with her Clericin which the clerical is so strangely alism, Germany, with her Nihilprominent, and the apparent deter- ism and Socialism and Rationalmination to maintain the prestige ism, England, with her Ritualof the army at all costs, are ::·ot ism, America with her Materialism the characteristics that befit a great -such Christian lands as these nation. But, worse than all these, may well ask whether there is not there is apparent an indifference some need at home of a purer Gosto truth and ju,stice, if not a con- pel; or, rather, of more living of spiracy of falsehood and injustice, the pure Gospel? What but a which seems to imply a sapping of nearer drawing together of discithe foundations of all national, if ples, a more fervent spirit of prayer not of all private, virtue. -a closer fellowship with God-can preserve the body politic from decay There are so many beautiful traits and rottenness? in the French people that one can not but ask whether there be not P. B. Meyer's Visit to India. some radical evil which is eating at the very vitals of the nation, and Our Associate Editor, Rev. F. B. whether it is not clericalism, which Meyer, of London, has already Gambetta so long since declared to started on a visit to India. He be THE FOE OF FRANCE? A relig- purposes to hold meetings for the ion which makes it not only par- "Deepening of Spiritual Life" in donable, but justifiable, to lie and many of the larger cities. His prodeceive, whenever, in the opinion posed itinerary is as follows: of the liar, good ends are to be so accomplisht, undermines all truth, Poona ……………………. Dec. 24-28. which is the corner-stone of char- Bombay………………….. Dec. 28-Jan. 2. acter. Lahore……………………Jan. 5-8. Agra ……………………..Jan. 10-12. At this same time lVlr. Walsh's Lucknow……………….. Jan. 13-15. ,. Secret History of the Oxford Allahabad…………………Jan. 18-20. Movement" is exposing the cor- Calcutta ………………… Jan. 22-28. ruption in the Ritualistic party in Rangoon, Burma………….Feb. 1-4. Madras …………………..Feb. 9-16. Bangalore………………… Feb. 17-20. Madura. . . . …. . …………. Feb. 22-25. Palamcottah………………Feb. 25-28. Colombo, Ceylon ………….. March 2.

This tour will doubtless be the

E:bt'l'OltlA.L bEt>Alt'1'){EliT

means of a gr8at blessing to the of which he was the founder and missionaries, native Christians, and first president, stands as a lasting English speaking people of India. memorial of his labors. It is now We hope to publish occasional in its thirty-sixth year, and has enletters from Mr. Meyer, which will rolled 250 students, including 88 be of interest to our readers, and Greeks, 87 Armenians, 49 Bulgaenable them to keep in closer touch rians, and 10 Turks, besides Amerwith his work. We ask in his icans and English, J ews, Austrians, behalf, and in behalf of India, the Syrians, and others. The outlook united prayers of God's people for for the college is brighter than a rich blessing to attend our ever before, and its influence is felt brother's ministrations. far and wide.

Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord We take this opportunity to Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, thank those of our friends who that ye strive together with me in your pray- have kindly replied to the editor's ers to God for me, that my ministration may questions, and thereby have asbe acceptable to the saints; that I may come sisted us in coming into closer (return) unto you in joy throllgh the will of touch with the various classes of our God." constituents through selected repre- sentatives. The replies have been The Weak of Prayer. most gratifying and helpful, and while it will be impossible to act Agreement in prayer, both in upon all the suggestions made, some time and topic, has ever been at- advance steps will be taken in the tended by God's blessing. The line of the consensus of opinions Evangelical Alliance suggests the exprest. following topics for the first week of the new year: A Word of Apology.

Sunday: "Christian Unity."-Jno. 17:23; The publishers wish us to express Monday: "Prayerful Confession "; Tuesday: their sincere regret for the unfor- 'The Church Universal"; Wednesday: "Na- tunate clerical error whereby some tions and their Rulers"; Thursday: "For- subscribers to the REVIEW, whose eign Missjons"; Friday: H Home Missions"; subscriptions have only just ex- Saturday: .. Families and Schools"; Sunday: pired, received an urgent request "Power of United Effort."-Lev. 26: 8. for "immediate payment." This request was intended only for those Dr. Hamlin and Robert Oollege. whose subscriptions have been out- standing for several years, and who December 3, 1898, was the sixtieth have paid no attention to repeated anniversary of the departure of our requests for settlement. It is imesteemed friend and correspond- possible to ascertain to whom these ent, the venerable and honored recent notices were thus errone- Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, from America ously sent, but to all such a most to the land of the Turk. At that sincere apology is tendered. time a revered father in the ministry said to him: "You go to a land Dona.tions Acknowledged. of destructive epidemic. Your life will be short, let it be earnest." No. 128. Armenian Orphans………… $1.00 Dr. Hamlin is now past eighty. His life has not been short, but it Bibles for the Army-and Navy 4.00 has been earnest. The vigor of his intellect and fervor of his heart are No. 129. Ramabai's Widows, India….. .PO still manifest in his writings on the present crisis in Turkey. Thatland No. 180. 2.00 will ever reap the fruits of his conspcrated service. Robert College, Chinese Blind…………….. 1.50 McAuley Mission. N. Y……. 2.25

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

MISSIONARY TRAVELS. mission boards and others, have been numerous within the past few MISSIONS AND POI,ITICS IN ASIA. By Robert E. years, and have been most benefi- Speer. 12mo, 271 pp. Fleming H. cial to the work of missions, both at Revell Co. $1.00. home and abroad. These tours have also been productive of some valu- To be an intelligent student of able and interesting missionarylitmissions one must be a student of erature. Dr. Clark visited the fields politics as well, and, vice versa, to as president of the World's Chrisunderstand political conditions and tian Endeavor Union, and in this prospects, some knowledge of mis- volume gives us an account of his sionary work is absolutely neces- "journey in three continents, with sary. This interrelation of missions impressions of men, things, and and politics is clearly set forth in events." Dr. Clark's "men" in- Mr. Speer's Princeton lectures, clude F. B. Meyer, Vivekananda, which consist of "Studies of the President Kruger, and Andrew Spirit of Eastern Peoples, The Murray. Among other "things," Present Making of History in he writes of Swiss mountains. Asia, and the Part Therein of German universities, Italian cities, Christian Missions." These lectures Egyptian pyramids, Hindu temples, were suggested by studies and ob- mission schools, etc. The" events" servations in Asiatic countries (1896- consist of travels, Christian En- 1897). They show wide reading and deavor conventions, and incidents keen insight into the conditions, of various kinds, all of which arc problems, and prospects of Asiatic told in nn exceedingly entertaining nations. The book is almost and suggestive way. equally valuable as a study of politics and of missions. The spirit of MISSIONARY STUDIES. the treatment is revealed in Mr. Speer's words in the opening lec- M'SSIONARY EXPANSION Smell 'THE_ RI!FORMAtures. TION.* Rey. J. A. Graham, M.A. 8vo. 246 pp. 145 illustrations and 8 maps. I believe in the Lord, the living, the power- Fleming ~. Revell Co. $1.25. ful, in whose hand our life is, and by whom the courses of men aud of nations are shaped, In our Digest Department we as in the East the water brooks are turned have quoted a chapter from MI'. by the husbandman whithersoever he will. Graham's valuable history of Pro- And I wish to trace briefly the play of the testant Foreign Missions. The forces that are now working out in Asia the book is exceedingly rich in facts, designs of God. carefully selected, and systematic- ally arranged. A study of medical The chapters treat of Persia, missions and colonial expansion is Southern Asia (Arabia, India, and followed by chapters on The Hindus Indo-China), China, Japan, and and their Neighbors, Buddhist Korea. Each is crowded full of in- Lands, The Dark Continent, Islam, formation, and is clear-cut and in- The Southern Isles, and The New teresting. The book, while treating World. The maps are helpfn! of present conditions, is by no but too indistinct to be thoroughly means of transitory importance. satisfactory. The chapters are sug- We can not too strongly urge its gestive, and there is a good index. careful perusal by all students of missions and of politics. * The same book Siscoptluabnldis, hutnbdyerRt.oaon d R. Clark, Edinburgh, ti tle FELLOW TRAVELERS. By Rev. Francis E. of .. Missionary Expansion of Reformed Clark, D.D. 8vo, 288 pp. Illustrated. Churches." Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25.

Visitations of the African and Asiatic mission fields, by officers of This would be a good text-book for '1'1U!i F,ItS1' H:UNDItED YEAM m' MODll:II111 MIM- the general study of missions. SIONS. nev. J. S. 1I.o~s, D.D. 8vo. 94 pp APOSTOLIC AND MOllii:RN ii:issiONS. Rev. Paper. Wl11ialI1 Briggs, Torohto. 10 ~eilts. 1898. 1 Chalmers 1I1artin M.A. 12010. 285 pp. This is an excellent little histor- Fleming H. Revel CO. '1.00. ical .and statistical missionary pamphlet-the best We have seen. This volume of Ptincetoll Lee· It gives, in outline, the missionary tures is by one who has devoted chronoiogy of the centul'Y, ahd himself to the practise of missions, valuable statistical information as well as to their theory, having about all the mission fields of the spent several years as a missionary world, besides much intelligence as in Siam. Mr. Martin thoughtfully to woman's work, medical missions, compares the principles, problems, Bible work, etc. The pamphlet methods, and results of apostolic is largely compiled from the MISmissions with those of the present SIONARY REVIEW; it is therefore day, and the comparison is most reliable I suggestive and helpful. His criticisms of the Student Volunteer M,SSIONARY METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COlllwatchword seem to us to show that MITTEES. David Park. l8mo, 76 pp., with he does not grasp the true significance of it. He and the leaders of ~:!:l~~~. ~~en~~~rts. Fleming H. the Volunteer Movement are really at one in their view of the true Here is a book filled with practiaim and motive of missions. cal suggestions for the study of missions and the successful conduct CHRISTIANITY AND THE PROGRESS OF MAN, as of missionary meetings. I t is espe- Illustrated by Modern Missions. Prof. W. cially designed for the use of mis- Douglas Mackenzie. 8vo. 250 pp. Flem- sionary committees of Christian ing H. Revell Co. $1.25. Endeavor societies, and the value of its hints have already been The end of the first century of proved by practical application. modern missions is very properly This is a good companion book to the time for a retrospective glance, Mr. Adams' "The Missionary Pasto note the progress made, the les- tor," and is well supplemented by sons to be learned, and the steps to the one above mentioned. be taken. Many valuable histories and studies have been the outcome ONE HUNDRED YEARS. The short history of of this retrospection. Prof. Mac- the Church Missionary Society, (London). kenzie's volume is one of them. Its Eugene Stock. 8vo, 188 pp. 1 shilling. object is to show that Christianity is the only religion that is i~­ The secretary of the C. M. S. here herently capable of becoming uni- gives us a foretaste of his larger versal. This is proved by what history of this magnificent society, has already been accomplisht by which is soon to celebrate its cen- Christian missions in comparison tenary anniversary. The book is with the practical influence of other full of significant, magnificent facts religions. The chapters deal with and makes us wish not to miss The Universalism of Christianity; the lessons and inspiration to be The Missionary as a Pioneer, and as gathered from the larger history, a Translator, Educator, Civilizor, which will contain about one hun- Savior, etc.; and Christianity and dred chapters. the Progress of Man. The book, while not as interesting to the gen- KOREA AND KOREANS. eral reader as might b!'l expected KOREAN SKETCHES. Rev. James S. Gale, B. A. from the nature of the subject, is nevertheless a good conderist state- 12mo, 256 pp. 'Illustrated. Fleming H. ment of the claims and power of ReveU·Vo. ¥1.00. the Christian religion. This is a charming book. For in- sight into native character, and for graphic description of men and things it ranks with Smith's "Ohinese QluJ,r!1cteristics." There is not a dull page in the whole book. teresting, as well as in the main ac- It is full of humor, while occasional curate and instructive. pathetic touches stir the sympathies. Mr. Gale's descriptions of The first chapter of the book commonplace events are scarcely is of value only as it shows us less interesting than his narrative that even a Persian poet h:w his of adventures. Tho not distinc- dreams of what true love between tively a missionary book, it is writ- man and woman may be; and that ten by a missionary who saw men in no country of 'the world, it is and things from a sympathetic safe to say, is there such an abyss Christian standpoint, and we know between the fancies of the poet and of no better book with which to the actual conditions of life. Real awaken an interest in Korea and life for the Persian woman is wholly the Koreans. unromantic, even pitiable, as every page of the book reveals. It makes EVERy-DAY LIFE IN KOREA. By Rev. Daniel us appreciate more fully the debt L. Gifford. 12mo, 231 pp. Illustrated. which women in Christian lands Map. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. owe to the Gospel.

This is more distinctly a mission- The author, who himself owes ary book, tho perhaps less inter- much to the work of the American esting, than the one above men- missionaries, shows It deep and sintioned. Mr. Gifford h:ls been for cere appreciation of their labors. eight years a missionary in Korea, and in this" collection of studies and IMPRESSIONS OF TURKEY. By Wm. Ramsay, stories" presents in compact form LL.D. 8vo. 296 pp. G. P. Putnam & some of the results of his investi- Son. $1.75. gations and observations. He gives a description of the land, the people, Inthis interesting bookProf.Ramtheir customs, and religions, the say's commendation of the work of rise and progress of Christian mis- American missionaries is especially sions, and various well-told inci- valuable, not only because he is an dents of adventure and missionary intelligent and independent observwork. Whatever may have been er, but because he was, before visitsaid a year ago there is now no ing the domain of the sultan, somedearth of good literature on Korea. what prejudiced against it. His observations extended over twelve PERSIA AND TURKEY. years, including five years of contin- uous residence. Of the work in PERSIAN WOMEN. By Rev. Isaac M. Yonan. general of American missionaries Illustrated, 12mo. 236 pp. Cumberland he says:' Presbyterian Publishing House. $1.00. Beginning with a prejudice This volume owes much of its against their work, I was driven by interest to the fact that it is from the force of facts and experience to the pen of a native Persian. The the opinion that the mission has author has treated his subject with been the strongest, as well as the much fairness, and even when most beneficent, influence in causspeaking of his own people, the ing the movement toward civiliza- Nestorians, he is not led by race- tion, which has been perceptible in pride to warp the truth or cover up varying degrees among all the peodisagreeable facts. His use of the ple of Turkey, but which has been English language is also, for a zealously opposed and almost arforeigner, unusually smooth and rested by the present sultan with vivacious. His pen-pictures, there- the support of the six European fore, of woman's life in Persia, powers. from the cradle to the grave, is in- Furthermore Prof. Ramsaytesti- fies that the mission has "studi- ously and consistently been non- political, and has zealously inculcated the doctrine of non-resistance The Awakening of a Nation: Mexico of Toand obedience to the existing gov- day, by Chas. F. Lummis. ernment." Cuba and Porto Rico, by Robert T. Hill. He maintains that "American Island of Cnba, by Prof. Ramsay. official influence can be great in South America, by Hezekiah Butterworth. Turkey only when it is exerted British Guiana, by Rev. L. Crookall. on the side of freedom and in maintenance of the rights of the exist- CHINA AND TIBET. ing American enterprises; but for History of China, by J. McGowan. a time it has been directed toward China in Transformation, by Archibald R. the other side, and consequently Colquhoun. it has been null." In the Forbidden Land, by A. Henry Savage Missionary Bibliography for 1898.* Landor.

GENERAL. PAPAL EUROPE. France (Political and Social), by J. C. Bodley. Missions and Politics in Asia, by Robert E. Modern France, 1789-1895, by Andre Lebon. Speer. Italy and the Italians, by George B. Taylor. A Short History of the Italian Waldenses, by Christianity and the Progress of Man, as Illnstrated by Modern Missions, by W. Sophia V. Bompiani. Douglas MacKenzie. Spain 1D the Nineteenth Century, by Eliza- Missionary Expansion Since the Reformation, beth Wormely Latimer. by Rev. J. A. Graham. INDIA. Missionaries at Work, by the author of "Can- A Library History of India, by R. W. Frazer. didates in Waiting." LL.B. Apostolic and Modern Missions, by Rev. India, The Horror Stricken Empire, by Chalmers Martin. George Lambt'rt. Missionary Methods for Missionary Com- Behind the Pardah, by Irene H. Barnes. mittees, by David Parks. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Fellow Travelers, by Francis E. Clark, D.D. The Philippine Islands and Their People, by A World Pilgrimage, by Jobn Henry Barrows. The Student Missionary Appeal, S. V. M. Dean C. Worcester. One Hundred Years of C. M. S., by Eugene Yesterday in the Philippines by Joseph Earle Stock. Stevens. First Hundred Years of Modern Missions, by Autobiography of John G. Paton. III. Australia and the Islands of the Sea, by Eva Rev. J. S. Ross, D.D. The Twentieth Century City, by Rev. Josiah M. C. Kellogg. With South Sea Folk, by Miss E. Theodora Strong, D.D. Tell Them, by Geo. D. Dowkontt, M.D. Crosby. Eminent Missionary Women, by :ll.rs. J. T. JAPAN AND KOREA.

Gracey. History of Protestant Missions in Japan, by A Century of Missionary Martyrs, by Rev. J. Pastor H. Ritter, Ph.D.

S. Harris. Korea and Her Neighbors, by Isabella Bird AFRICA. Bishop.

Africa Waiting. by' Douglass M. Thornton. Korean Sketches by James S. Gale. Africa, Its Partition and Its Future, by Every Day Life in Korea, by Rev. Daniel L.

Henry M. Stanley and others. Gifford. Africa in the Nineteenth Century, by E. PERSIA AND TURKEY. Sanderson. Persian Women: A Sketch, by Rev. Isaac Health in Africa, by D. Kerr Cross, M. B. C. Malek Yonan. M., F. R. G. S. Through Armenia on Horseback, by Geo. H. A Life for Africa, by Ellen C. Parsons. Pilkington of Uganda, by C. F. Harford- Hepworth. Impressions of Turkey, by Wm. Ramsay, Battersby. The American Mission in Egypt, 1854 to 1896, LL.D. Turk aDd the Land of Haig, by Antranig by Andrew Watson, D. D. Egypt in 1898, by G. W. Stevens. Azhderian. Impressions of South Africa, by James Books Received Bryce. Hausaland, by Rev. C. H. Robinson, M.A. ITALY AND THE ITALIANS. By George B. Mission Work in Sierra Leone, West Africa, Taylor, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 449 pages. $2.00. American Baptist Publication So- by Rev. J. N. Mills, D.D. ciety, Philanelphia. Nine Years at the Gold Coast, by Rev. Dennis EMINENT M,SSIONARY WOMEN By Mrs. J. T. Kemp. Gracey. Illustrated. 8vo, 216. pp. Eaton AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIES. & Mains, New York. 85c. Alaska: Its Neglected Past, Its Brilliant Future, by Bushrod Washington James. W,TH SOUTH 8EA FOLK. By Miss E. Theo- The Rainbow'S End: Alaska, by Alice Palmer dora Crosby. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. Henderson. Pilgrim Press, Boston. $1 00. Alaska, by A. P. Swinetord. The Negro and the White Man, by Bishop W. W,TH ONE ACCORD; or, Prayer Book in the J. Gaines, D. D. Mission Field. Illustrated. Svo, 136 pp. Church Missionary Society, London. 28. • Further information in regard to these books may be obtained by writing to Funk & THE PENNY MAN AND HIS FRIENDS. By Wagnall Co., 30 Lafayette Place, N. Y. Eleanor F. Fox. Illustrated. 8vo, 112 pp. Church Missionary SOCiety. 18. 6d.

A MEMORIAL OF A TRUE LIFE. A Biography of Hugh Beaver. By Robert E Speer. 12mo, 308 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. ,1.00.

THE MASTER'S BLESSEDS. A Devotional Study of the Beatitudes. By J. R. Miller, D.D. Decorated. 12mo, 182 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VII.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. make the suggestion, gentlemen, that nickels expended in treats to THE EARTH SHALL BE FULL OF the boys now will return in dollars to your tills after the appetite has THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE LORD, been formed. Above all things create appetite! AS THE WATERS COVER THE SEA.- -Bishop Patteson said that ISAIAH XI : 9. " every missionary should be a car- penter, a Ulason, a butcher, aud a -Some one says, in reference to good deal of a cook." He might the great lack of self-denial in our easily have expanded the list by day, that some who" teach beauti- adding a doctor, a dentist, an ocufully, live luxuriously." Must we list, a veterinary surgeon, an archinot live simply and self-denyingly, tect, a printer, a bookkeeper. We if we would teach as only the life could at a moment's notice ring up' can? missionaries who have to turn their hand to most if not all of -The time to consecrate your these professions at some time or purse is when' you have a little other. The last reminds us how one. If you wait till it is big and useful it would be to missionaries fat you will never do it. And if under orders for India, at least, to you fail to consecrate that, you will get a few lessons from au expert in miss one of the richest blessings of bookkeeping before starting.-Inyour life. The man or woman Who dian Witness. has learned to give has entered upon a path of ever-widening pleasure.-Rev. A. W. Spooner.

-That the tide of missionary -Rev. Henry Blodgett of China thinks that any who deem themzeal is rising is attested by the fact selves called to a missionary career ought not to be disheartened and that during the last eight years give up because the society of their 809 names have been added to the denomination is lacking in funds needed to send them. They should roll of missionaries sent out by the be importunate, and ingenious as well. Should go to wealthy friends Church Missionary Society, of and plead their case. Should offer themselves to the churches in their which 119 were added during the vicinity, to the Christian Alliance, or China Inland Mission. If one year ending May last. way is blockt, they should devise another, like Grant at Vicksburg -Here is proof that the devil's and in the Wilderness.

agents are active in pushing his -In an article on Self-support by the Rev. .Tohn McLaurin in the "missionary business." At a re- Baptist Missionary Review (India), cent meeting of the Liquor League the following statements are made of Ohio one of the officers delivered regarding the people of India, which form a strong argument for an address, from which the follow- industrial missions. He says: ing is an extraCt: They are semi-slaves, and can The success of our business is not well be anything else. It is dependent largely upon the creation of appetite for drink. Men who drink liquor, like others, will die, and if there is no new appetite created our counters will be empty, as will be our coffers. After men have grown and their habits are formed they rarely ever change in this regard. It will be needful, therefore, that missionary work be done among the boys; and I almost impossible for them to get phone still more; a magnet with land, and if they do get some, few of its iron filings helps to illustrate them have either the genius, the the earth; telescopes and micro- experience, or the means to utilize scopes are not so valuable, requirit. The few trades these people ing more careful use, but the magic did know are being cut away by lantern is one of the most effective machine-made importations from means of instruction as well as enother lands, The mills of Britain tertainment, with its views of real and the United States take the food scenes and places about them, and out of the mouths of our Ohris- an occasional picture of some retians. The rapidity with which vered pastor or evangelist, all leadthese changes take place makes it ing up to illustrations of the life of almost impossible for even the Christ. Parallel, tho, with these alert Brahman to adjust himself to are illustrations that help to overthe evershifting kaleidoscope of throw old superstitions and give trade requirements. India is in a instruction in natural history, gestate of flux without a parallel in ology, etc. All these lead to a muthe world's history. Britain has seum, with an illustration of the produced more changes in this world and of its creation and develcountry than Rome did in the opment. So he goes through the list world during all her centuries. of means, all of which are useful as The religion, the civilization, the byways, none, however, taking the education, themoral outlook which place of the deep spiritual instrucwe give our people forces them out tion, and more often thrown aside of the old environment in which a entirely than used.-Independent. semi-contented state of existence was possible into one in which ex- -Of the Zionist movement among istence is not tolerable. They are the Jews, says the Free Church being crusht between the nether of Scotland lJ-fonthly: "They millstone of custom, caste, and tra- had a year ago 42 associations in dition, and the upper stone of the Austria-Hungary, now they have holy and pure principles of the re- 250; 23 in Russia, now 373; 2f7 in ligion of Jesus. We must help Rumania, now 127; 14 in Great them in their difficulties. We have Britain, now 26; 10 in America, stript them of their old rags; we now 60, and including 26 groups in must help them to clothe them- New York and 8 in Ohicago. Forselves. We must help them to merly there were no associations in create conditions in which mate- Germany, now there are 25; none rial, moral, and spiritual growth is in France, now there are 3; none in possible. Tho God did not carry Italy, now there are 12; none in Israel to Oanaan in chariots of fire, Switzerland, now there are 6. Belyet he fed them forty years in the gium, Denmark, Greece, Servia, desert, their raiment waxt not old, Bulgaria, Turkey, Egypt, and neither did their feet swell. Transvaal are represented also."

-Few things indicate more -Missionary preaching can only be successful when it follows the clearly the great change that has same course as that of the flrst wit- ness. It cannot result in the eartaken place in what may be called nest preaching of repentance save on the ground of the great saving the accessories of mission work facts. Therefore the simple narra- tion of the great histories of God's than the methods used constantly doin~s, in whic4 the savin~ fac~ by missionaries in securing the at- tention and interest of the people.

An article in the Baptist Mission- ary Review, by the Rev. L. W.

Oronkhite, of Burma, gives a very vivid idea of this change. He shows how his typewriter has at- tracted many who would otherwise be hostile, and how he can often tide over a difficult pause by the ticking of its keys. The music box be values verr hil{hly. and a gramoare presented to us, must be the fur Missionskunde, an approving principal object of missionary notice of a work by Licentiate Larpreaching. The facts of the life of sen, points out, following Larsen, Jesus, of His meritorious death, of how the age of natural science, in His resurrection and His ascension, which we stand, finds the roots of must, with God's messenger, stand its strength in Christianity. Beobjectively beyond all doubt. If, fore Christianity a sober apprehenin the so-called modern theology, sion of nature, an induction that there is anything dangerous for the should press restlessly forward, missionary work, it is that spirit- was impossible. The old religions, ualistic touch, which calls in ques- as well of the uncultivated as of the tion the objective actuality of the cultivated peoples, of the Greeks Biblical histories.-Bishop CHAS. and Romans, made nature the ob- BUCHNER (Moravian) in Allgemeine ject of adoration. They feared from Missions Zeitschrift.-C. C. S. a searching scientific investigation of nature a desecration of the di- -One of the surest signs of the vine, the ruin of faith. It was victory of Christianity in the hu- Christianity with its sharp monoman heart, is the smile of which theism which first divested nature the hymn says: of her divinity, and ~left her open to the widest and deepest explora- He that can smile at death tion. It is true, the Medieval On him rests Heaven's own smile. Church as yet comes short of this glory. She had other tasks to ac- Heathen and freethinkers can do complish, and was, besides, dogmany things; but they cannot matically restrained. The relation "smile on death." That only he of Christianity to natural science, can do whose heart " Heaven's however, was from the beginning smile" in Christ Jesus has reacht. determined in principle, and in the But on the brown cheeks of the Reformation it forced its way men of Rarotonga also appeared ~hrough into actuation, ripening this smile. the brilliant results of free investi- gation. Moreover-this is Herr Mr. Pitman, for instance, tells Luther's personal remark-Man, in of a family where first the wife and Christianity and within the range children died, but all in peace. of its development, has more and Thus the husband and father was more learned to recognize himself left alone. He also was sick unto as the focus of the world, and from death, and two sisters waited on the centre of his own personality, him after his wife's death. One with its powers of thought and morning he woke and said, "I have energies of will, has learned how to just been before God's throne and comprehend and control it.-C.C. S. seen something of His glory. I do not remain here long. To-day I WOMAN'S WORK. shall be taken up." When churchtime came, and his sisters wisht to -The work of the American stay at home to wait on him, he Board at Oorfa, in Central Turkey, said, "Let one of you go to church is supervised by 2 women, Miss to drink of the water of life." Shattuck and Miss Chambers. While the congregation were gath- There is no male missionary at the ered in the worship of God, the sick station. The sad and yet glorious man died with the words on his story of what was accomplisht at lips: "I am full of gladness." Oorfa during and subsequent to the -Dansk Missions Blad.-C. C. S. massacres ought to he fresh in the -A German scholar of the name of Luther, writing in the Zeitshri/t minds of our readers. At present influence of women in the East is surely a task worthy of women in Miss Chambers reports they have the Christian Church at home, and all the more so as it can be only the care of 23 Armenian and Syrian accomplisht by women.

schools, grading from the primary -Four large missions in Burma are now in charge of women. This to the high school; 2 orphanages, 1 is not because the womell desire the great responsibilities. They are for girls and 1 for boys, numbering all calling for relief from the too heavy burdens. But the Baptist 55 and 72 inmates respectively, and Missionary Union has not the funds to send the men needed. These im- industrial work affording aid to portant fields are Maubin,_ now un- der the sole care of Miss Carrie E. widows, besides the superintend- Putnam; Tharrawaddy, in charge of Miss Sarah J. Higby, while Miss ence of 15 Bible women. This Zillah A. Bunn has the double re- sponsibilities of the Zigon and work, with teaching and the visit- Prome Burman work, aided only by Mrs. C. H. R. Ewell, who is a ing of the pupils in their homes Pwo Karen missionary.

and attendance upon evangelical -The gift of the Folts Mission Institute at Herkimer, N. Y., to work, together with the care of the the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, is a notable acquisition. It accounts, makes a severe demand is a missionary training school with a good faculty, and its busi- upon these laborers. Miss Cham- ness affairs are managed by a board of directors. The main building is bers may well say that it "makes of brick, and cost $50,000. There is also a dormitory. Mrs. Folts, more work than 2 women can pos- who is dead, gave her life to mis- sionary work, and refused many sibly do, and do well."-Congrega- luxuries in order to build the insti- tute. In accordance with her ex- tional Work. prest wishes, the presentation of the institute to the society was -This is the conviction of Mrs. made by her. husband, Mr. Geo. P. Folts. Among the students at the Isabella Bird Bishop: institute is Miss Li Bi Cu, of China, who is expecting to return to her From what I have learned- people as a medical missionary. and learned often in conversa- She came to America a year ago, tion through an interpreter from is a bright young woman of eight- the women themselves-it is evi- een years of age, and a very good dent that the Eastern woman be- student. Her father is the Rev. I~i lieves in the advantage and mor- Tiong Chui, a presiding elder of ality of the customs which seclude Hinghua conference. Miss Li's her, in the religions which deny missionary addresses are much apher any future, and in the infinite preciated as she visits the various superiority and immortality of Epworth leagues, Sunday-schools, man. The woman in the East rules to an extraordinary extent, and influences her family world. She never delegates the training of her children to others, so far as I know. She stamps herself with all her prejudices, and superstitions, and darkness on her offspring. And she faces maternal responsibilities ungrudgingly, and from this ungrudging care of her offspring she doubtless acquires over them that influence which is so -fatal to them throughout their lives. We often speak of the influence of prayer at a mother's knee. What, then, must be the influence of a mother on thesechildren as they grow up, when her whole nature is steept in superstitiun and idolatry? She is the unseen and often unsuspected power which, it is possible, does more than all else in the East to secure the absolute continuity of the false religions of the East and tradition and custom. And to bring down, or rather raise up, the and conventions of this country.- students he finds 30,000 in the Northern Advocate. city. Quoting further: "We con- -The Woman's Foreign Missionary society of the M. E. Ohurch has duct 6 evangelistic meetings each again eclipst its record. At the executive board meeting in Indiana- week, in addition to various other polis the reports showed the largest sum ever collected in a single meetings for prayer, Bible study. year-$327,614, or a gain of $13,676 over last year. etc. vVe have at times as many -The Oongregational women as 500 non-Ohristian students are able to report as received during the year by the parent branch at a single evangelistic meeting, of this mission board, $134,445. Of this amount, $103,864 is in contribu- but as a rule the average weekly tions from the living, a loss of $3,152 as compared with the re- attendance is something over ceipts from contributions of the preceding year. But a gain in leg- 600. Oertainly nowhere else withacies produced a total gain of in my knowledge are anything $4,875. like so many non-Ohristian stu- YOUNG PEOPLE. dents being gathered for regular -A recent issue of Men gave a supplementary list of 23 gifts of evangelistic meetings. And this over $10,000 each to Y. M. O. A. building enterprises. Of these one is true in spite of the fact .that we was of $60,000, one $45,000, two $35,000, three $20,000, three of $15,- are only beginning to work the 000, etc. field. " -J. Oampbell White says in Foreign Mail, the organ of the In- -This ringing message from Dr. ternational Oommittee of the Y. 1-1. O. A.: "I am afraid of making Schell, Secretary of the Epworth exaggerated statements, but the following I believe may be made League, explains itself: without any fear of there being too strong. To the Missionary Secretaries :- I propose that the Epworth League 1. Oalcutta has the largest num- shall celebrate its tenth anniverber of college students of any sary by raising $100,000 to open miscity in the world. sions in Ouba, Puerto Rico, and the Philippines, and such other 2. The college Y. M. O. A. of fields as the General Oommittee Oalcutta has the most valuable col- may determine. The young peolege association property in the ple are ripe for it, but the Epworld. worth League constitution seems to be in the way. Now here is a 3. The college association in Oal- plan by which it may be done and cutta has by far the largest regular the constitutional limitations upon attendance of non-Ohristian stu- the League still be observed. Why dents at its Gospel meetings, of any would not the Missionary Oommitassociation in the world. tee be willing to authorize a special gift on the part of the church in 4. The students at college in Oal- such amount and for such a purcutta represent a greater popula- pose as they may deem wise, and tion than the students of any other fix upon Sunday, May 14, 1899. the city in the world. tenth anniversary of the Epworth League o"t'ganization, as the day .Reckoning students and ex- for receiving the special offering? The Epworth League anniversary program could easily be made to conform to the plan, and the money I verily believe wonld be in hand on the Monday morning following.

-Tho the missionary library campaign, inaugurated by Willis W. Oooper some six months ago, is still going on, the present writing offers opportunity to state some of the results of that important work.

It may be summarized as follows: 100 student campaigners have vis- ited 1,000 Methodist churches and Epworth League chapters; they to Siam, the great moral conquest have spoken to 100,000 members on of the world must be waged.- the subject of missions; have or- Church at Home and Abroad.

ganized 600 missionary committees; -Wide-aye, wide the work of establisht 300 classes for missionary the Church should be. Expansion study; pledged 15,000 members. to is in the air for us Americans now. systematic contributions to mis- If we fall into line at its .bugle sions, and introduced 500 sets, blast it will be, some may claim, to (8,000 volumes) of the missionary our risk and harm; for that it isan library. A second edition of the unwonted call, an out-of-the-way library is now on the presses, 150 call, an unfit call for such as we sets of which have been ordered in are. Be that as it may, the logic advance. The whole movement of events is a force not to be counthas been absolutely self-sustaining. ed out, andit may make the sound- The revival of missionary interest ing of bugle-calls and the rolling occasioned by it is unmistakable, forward of chariot wheels of desand the educational features of the tiny things that we can not stop if plan point the way for a larger we would. All who think are and more prolonged campaign of startled and sobered and awed at missionary education. – Epworth the responsibilities devolved upon League. the nation. Now, if the things we are looking at as citizens are wide -The Tenth Legion of the Uni- and far and deep, how shall we ted Society of the Christian Endea- bear it if the Church is unheeding, vor is an enrolment· of all Chris- and shrinks,and cowers, and draws tians that make it a practise, in back, and lies down? – Bishop return for God's goodness to them, Tuttle. to give to his work one-tenth of their income. The enrolment has -As sincerely as I believe in inpast the 12,000 mark. dustrial education" as a means to -The Comrades of the Quiet an end," as a means of assisting the Hour of the same society also has negroes of the South to work out a membership of about 2,000. This their own destin;, despite oppress- is its covenant; ive conditions and environment, Trusting in the Lord Jesus do I believe that Cuba and Puerto Christ for strength, I will make Rico can be rescued from ignorance and poverty and made valuable by it the rule of my life to set apart the education of the masses of the at least fifteen minutes every day, people of those countries, who are if possible in the early morning, mostly negroes and mulattoes, if for quiet meditation and direct communion with God.

AMERICA. successfully introduced by compe- tent and conscientious persons.

United States.-William H. Sew- Just as we are doing at the Tuske- ard's prophecy, fifty years ago, gee Normal and Industrial Insti- that the Pacific Ocean, its shores, tute, educating promising young its islands, and the vast regions men and women to go out and beyond, will become the chief the- work among the lowly in the waste ater of events, has been fulfilled. places of the South, so numbers of In the coming years our mis- young Cuban and Puerto Rican ne- sionary influence will more and groes may be educated at Tuskegee more lie westward from our Pacific to the end that they may return to coast, between which and the their homes and set in motion those shores that extend from Siberia forces which will awaken the desire for larger capacity for the duties of ciety representing the Baptists self-government.-Booker T. Wash- North and the same society repre- ington. senting Baptists South should co- operate in Ouba. It may seem a -The annual report of the United small thing, but Baptists say that States Indian School at Oarlisle, it means progress to a length that just prepared by Major (no longer would not have been dreamt of a Oaptain) Pratt, shows that there few years ago, and would hardly are 462 boys and 405 girls in the have been possible before the late schools, representing 74 tribes. war. The work to be undertaken During the year 1,080 have been on in Ouba will be missionary, not the roll. The number now in the educational. school is 104 in excess of last year. -The Methodist bishops have -A writer in The Outlook tells of resolved to inaugurate a movement the 25 years of service which Bish- for a Twentieth-Oentury Fund of op Hare has given for the evan- $20,000,000–$10,000,000 for educagelization of the Sioux. Among tional purposes, and $10,000,000 for this warlike tribe he has come and the payment of church debts and gone with the gentleness of Anselm the building of hospitals and other among the Saxons. By degrees similar institutions. They have apthe savagery has softened, giving pointed a commission consisting of way to a dawning civilization. 7 bishops, 7 college presidents, 15 Tepees have changed to houses, laymen, and Dr. O. H. Payne, to medicine-lodges to chapels, and in have charge of the matter. many other ways the red man has been slowly lifted toward the plane -Not long since 88 Presbyterian of the white. As this lifting has missionaries departed for their gone on under his watchful care, fields, of whom 33 were gobg out the bishop has doubtless found his for the first time. reward. He has seen reared in the Indian wilderness 48 neat churches -The late Dr. A. S. Hunt, of and chapels, 34 small but comfort- the American Bible Society, be- _able mission residences, and 4 large queathed $30,000 to Wesleyan Uniboarding schools. Seventy congre- versity, Middletown, Oonn., $10,- gations have been gathered, and 000 to the American Bible Society, out of them his clergy, 12 of whom and $5,000 to the Methodist Hospiare Indians, have presented nearly tal of Brooklyn. 5,000 for confirmation. Canada.-The Indian missions of -Already over 100 students have the Oanadian Methodist Ohurch entered the classes of the Mission- have grown in numbers to 54, with ary Institute of the Ohristian Al- 38 missionaries and 51 assistants, liance at Nyack, and others are with a membership of over 5,000 still coming, with a prospect of a converts from the pagan tribes. further increase. The lectures this The church has erected numerous season are of peculiar interest and schools, industrial institutes, orvalue. Students may enter at any phanages,and one or two hospitals. time, but it is to their advantage to come as near as possible to the ..".-According to late official recommencement of each term. turns there are in Oanada 99,364 Indians. Of these 70,394 are classi- -Some weeks since at a meeting fied as belonging to various religiheld in New York, the decision was ous denominations. The greater reacht that the Home Mission So- number, 41,813, are Roman Oatho- lills; 16,129 are Anglicans; 10,273 Statistics of the Missionary Societies of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non·Protestant peoples, and so they Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative M.issionaries. Native Laborers.

NAMES OF SOCIETIES. ……0~ = i..Uir>.~i.l.l.="."… od ."a=>..,.. .; '"E"'" ~. 3.~~ od -~f.l~i ~.,j= E-<~ '0"=; ".~ ~S o~·;:: ~" A~… "0.'.". 0 'E ~ S~ E-<:g'"

0 ——————– American Board…………………….. 1810 $687,209 169 15 168 178 531 220 2.977 Bsptist Missionary Union……………. 1814 782,474 153 25 169 108 455 420 3,918 Southern Baptist Convention …………. 1845 124,250 82 0 81 10 78 41 117 Free Baptists……….. , …… " …….. 1833 35,860 5 1 6 10 22 6 79 Seventh·Day Baptists ………………… 1847 5,000 1 0 1 2 4 0 9 Christian (Disciples) …………………. 1875 116,476 24 5 25 11 65 24 102 American Christian Convention ………. 1886 6,884 8 0 1 2 6 4 12 Protestant Episcopal. ……………….. 1835 280,969 69 8 22 23 82 65 545 Society of Friends…………………. ,. 1871 86,978 14 7 13 21 55 6 86 Lutheran, General Council. …………. · 1869 20,303 7 0 7 I 3 17 1 148 Lutheran, General Synod……………. 1837 42,560 9 0 6 9 24 1 489 Methodist Episcopal……………….. , . 1819 946,942 180 10 178 230 598 379 3,785 Methodist Episcopal, South………… , . 1846 854,765 55 2 56 56 169 89 ll44 African Methodist Episcopal. .•……….. 1876 6,940 6 12 12 3 83 0 7 Methodist Protestant………………… 1882 12,194 5 1 6 0 12 I 5 10 Presbyterian ………………………… 1837 835,581 225 55 237 179 696 I 188 1,776 Presbyterian, South …………………. 1861 149,396 56 9 52 38 155 44 138 Cumberland Presbyterian.•.•…•…… , . 1820 20,640 7 1 6 6 20 6 24 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter) ……….. 1856 23,182 7 2 9 6 24 0 36 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod).; ……… 1836 6,500 6 01 6 0 12 0 50 Associate Reformed Presb., South……. 1879 1,874 3 0 3 2 8 4 8 United Presbyterian……………….. " 1859 114,230 39 10 86 35 120 87 582 Reformed (Dutch) …………………… 1836 121,301 1 30 4 30 24 88 30 282 Reformed (German)………………….. 1878 I 33,347 6 1 6 3 16 0 37 German Evangelical Synod …………… 1883 17,000 7 0 5 0 12 12 58 Evangelical Association………………. 1876 7,315 1 0 1 0 2 4 26 United Brethren.. , ………………….. 1853 41,901 8 10 8 7 28 2 20 Canada Baptist………………………. 1878 48,771 20 1 18 ~5 54 18 223 Canada Congregationalist……………. 1881 4,000 1 0 1 2 4 0 4 Canada Methodist ……………………. 1878 142,530 28 29 45 15 117 26 65 Canada Presbyterian………………… 1844 131,848 38 15 39 40 182 6 317 …… 487,600 80 276 146 258 760 18 519 …… 1,249 499 1,359 1,291 4,394 1,6.~1 16,678 — 5,549,340 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Twenty other Societies………………. Totals………………. · ………… · United States and Canada for 1898.

omit work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and relate in the main to 1898, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1897. The aim has been to estimates have been made, based upon former reports.] Countries in which Missions are Sustained.

——— ——— ————– 3,508 1,372 47,122 4,652 140,000 1,270 56,625 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, 4,373 1,425 120,237 7,750 400,000 1,374 Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 14,000 190 194 4,760 701 41 31,226 Africa (Kongo), India, Burma, Assam, 101 17 791 62 2,100 88 China, Japan, France, RUSSia, etc.

1,111 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 2,981 India (Bengal).

13 2 42 7 120 5 139 China (Shanghai).

167 103 1,426 324 4,000 29 1,227 China, Japan, India, Turkey.

18 22 830 16 1,000 2 30 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

627 315 4,866 230 12,000 110 4,932 Greece, .Airica, China, Japan, Haiti, In- 141 64 1,237 148 8,500 dians.

43 1,638 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica. Alaska.

160 198 2,002 226 5,036 n6 2,719 India (Madras).

513 14 6,835 1,080 18,000 207 7,015 India (Madras), West Africa.

4,383 578 89,042 8,450 180,000 1,847 45,381 China, Korea, Japan, Malaysia, India, Af- 413 40 rica, S. America, Mexico, Italy, Bulgaria. 106 8,928 141 22,000 110 3,490 China, Japan Brazil, Mexico, American 12 800 Indians. 356 70 5 257 West Africa, West Indies.

22 14 376 60 600 2 147 Japan (Yokohama). 2,472 1,048 105,000 34,782 8,854 747 30,409 India, Siam, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 293 166 8,000 Syria, Persia, S. America, Mexico, etc. 44 12 2,948 523 2,225 60 15 42 1,121 China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Greece, 62 16 802 93 700 Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 16 12 8,000 702 280 3 225 Japan, Mexico. 370 263 600 53 58 274 60 1l3,000 14 I 641 Northern Syria, Asia Minor. 70 10 15,000 3 28 21 1,180 I 60 70 India (Northwest Provinces). 48 218 4,000 72 266 I 34 1,498 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). m 2,500 8,940 946 12,000 319 17,993 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces). 8,600 5,564 396 2'25 7,093 China, Japan, India, Arabia.

1,789 185 2 179 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

807 176 11 1,106 Africa (Sierra Leone).

819 95 1 8 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

6,056 561 9 658 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, etc.), China.

3,898 506, 76 1,192 IIndia (Telugus).

8 80 3 100 2 80 .Africa (West Central). 182 I 50 !i 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians.

2,350 180 449 165 8,311 495 9,000 168 5,589iChina, India, New Hebrides, West Indies.

6,200 330 20,000 215 17,000 — 367,846 82,124 1,030,379 7,130 1,279 275 7,118 —- —- 245,9621 21,072 –~—-~————–.——- Methodists; 807 Presbyterians, and necessity of governing distant de- 13,062 belonging to other Christian pendencies will do much to modify bodies. Tl).e religion of 12,300 is our civil service usages, and intro- '"Unknown, and 16,677 are pagans. duce a higher tone into public life."

-The Rev. Dr. Thomson, of the -Sert'ice for the King, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, is Mildmay Mission, speaks thus ofthe doing a remarkably successful work of the Bible Flower Mission: work among the Chinese in Mon- "The lives of the poor sick people treal. There are 16 schools for in our hospitals and infirmaries these sons of Sinim, with an aver- are very monotonous, with few age of 25 pupils and 22 teachers to breaks or bright spots in them, each school. The General Assembly or occupation to wile away the had the pleasure, during its ses- time, so you can imagine what it sions, of seeing large gatherings of must be to them to see fresh faces these Chinamen, some of them act- and to receive tastefully arranzed ive Christian converts. bouquets, with kind words and Christian sympathy. But, better EUROPE. far than this, they get a message from God's Word with the flowers, Great Britain.-This is the testi- and the precious seed is sown broadmony of Rev. G. E. Post, of Beirut, cast, not only amongst thousands of in the Evangelist :-" The govern- sick persons in the infirmaries but ment of Cyprus is a model which amongst their relations and friends, our new Puerto Rico and Cuba ad- to whom they often pass on the ministrators might well imitate. texts. About 48,000 bouquets and A hundred English soldiers repre- texts have been distributed this sent the British Empire. A very season." small number of civil servants conduct the various bureaus of admin- ASIA. istration. But most of the governing is done by natives. Neverthe- Islam.-The last Turkish soldier less it is well done. Bribery is has left the island of Crete and abolisht, or at least very much that ancient province is now checkt. Life and property are free from the rule of the Moslem. safe. A good common school sys- The arrival of this happy day is a tem, supported by· the people, has noteworthy event in European polbeen introduced. A very efficient itics. The Turkish officials, by constabulary has been organized. their usual twisting and delaying, And, best of all, a native legislature endeavored to avoid it, but this does the important work of nation- time the Powers seem in earnest. alizing and popularizing all these It is to be hoped that the example reforms. The result is amazing. of the United States in sacrificing Twenty years have transformed an blood and treasure for principle ill-governed Turkish province into will so thoroughly put to shame a colony, governed by its own peo- the nations of the Old World that ple, on Anglo-Saxon principles. All they will take position on a higher classes of the population are em- plane than they have been occupyphatic in their praise of the justice ing-the plane of morality, rather and equity of the administration. than that of mere policy. . . . I look with complacency on the opportunity now offered to our -Dr. G. W. Holmes of Hamadan people to acquire similar powers has come to honor, for the shah of and virtues. I believe that the Persia has last summer invested him with the insignia of the Order of the Lion and the Sun. The in- that the native Christian commun- formality of the ceremony indi- ity is a stronger defense than thou-, sands of soldiers.-Indian Witness. cates the degree to which ancient – There occllrred not many weeks ideas respecting the sacredness of ago in Kolhapur, western India, the king's person have become the annual celebration of the Kol- modernized, for while, in old days, hapur Society for the Protection of the recipient should have traveled Cows. A prominent feature of it an appointed distance of many was the procession of members of miles to accept such a favor, Dr. the society and others actively sym- Holmes simply stood in an outer pathizing in its objects. A large apartment where a high official number of cows were given the handed him a case ~ontaining the leading place in the procession, two stars and broad green silk sash, which, after winding through apremarking that the former shah pointed streets, halted at an open had conferred on him the second place, where the cows were wordegree of the ordeI' but it was the shipt. Boyish students of English will of His Majesty Muzaffar ed schools in the city are boasted mem- Deen that he should also receive bers of the society. Those who are the first degree. Thereupon he was enlightened and advanced in Eng- "shered into the shah's presence lish education are' ashamed to take and given opportunity to acknowl- part in all such populardemonstraedge the honor received. This tions, tho they give their moral order was created for the English support. The editor of Indian ambassador, Sir John Malcolm, in Notes, after thus describing this afthe first decade of this century. fair, adds: India.–Things are frequently Like the auctioneer in Boston happening in India which show who, affecting surprise at the low how imperfect is the British hold bidding, exclaimed, "Gentlemen, on the native mind, and how in- is this Boston? "so we can not but valuable is the influence of the ejaculate, Is this Kolhapur-with missionaries. Mrs. James, wife of its college, high schools, verna- Rev. V. R. James, Baptist mission- cular schools, libraries, etc.? After ary, of Jessore, neal' Calcutta, says many years' residence in India that some evil-disposed persons we can appreciate the aversion of spread the tale that the queen, de- Hindus to the killing of cows and siring to thin out her Indian sub- eating of beef, but when it comes jects, had given orders that they are to cow worship, we are astonisht to be inoculated with plague poison. and grieved that educated men do It was alleged that the people who not step forward and draw the were removed to the hospitals were line. quietly killed by the government officials. During the panic some -A new and much needed soof the people ran to the Christians ciety has been formed in India to be reassured, and the latter did called the Society for the Protecgood service in this way. Mrs. tion of Children in India. The fact James went from house to house to that it has called out a storm of opquiet the fear, yet some would fly position from the native press from her as if she were plague shows how much it is needed. stricken. Then they would say, "We believe it, if you say so, for -The Baptist Missionary Union we know you are religious, and will has sent all over the country, not lie." It will be found some day through the denominational press, the sketch of the plan of Dr. John Clough for a Misoionary Industrial School at Ongole in India. Dr. Clough's life of thirty-three years where hangs the picture of the at Ongole, his success as a mission- Good Samaritan, and explained it ary, his ability as an engineer and to him. Very much toucht with organizer of matters missionary the simple story, he said, 'Your and businesswise, unite together in hospital is well named; it certainly commending any plan he may pro- is doing the work of the Good Samapose for an advanced missionary ritan by these suffering women movement. He so states this in who come to it.' Last summer a the circular outlining the plan as to Hindu gentleman of some standing commend the project to business brought his wife to us from Lahne, men. One such, the treasurer of a and begged that we would keep her prominent church in Philadelphia, until she either got better or died, was so imprest by it that he has set because she was suffering from a :mt to get $500 from the business loathsome disease, and they being men of that church. Others have of very high caste could not nurse been similarly stirred up, and the her. An operation helpt the poor $10.000 needed should soon be in sufferer, and when her husband sight.-F. S. Dobbins. came to see her again he was not a little surprised to see us attend- -Fifty years ago there were in ing to her, and said, 'My relations India 21 ordained natives. Now would not touch her' (himself inthere are over 1,000.-Der Missions cluded). On another occasion, a Freund.-C. S. S. Mohammedan gentleman, a pro- fessor in a government college, who -The Abbe Dubois, a French really loves his wife, himself depriest, who went to India in 1792, claring, 'I love my wife not as a was so imprest with the impene- Mohammedan but as a Christian,' trability of the caste system, that brought her to us for treatment. on his return to France he exprest When she got well, so grateful his despair of the human possibility were they for what had been done of the conversion of the natives of for her, that we have had other India to Christianity. Reviewing members of his family in our hosthe new translation of the Abbe's pital for treatment."-DR. S. E. "Hindu Manners, Customs, and J oHNsoN.-Medical Missions. Ceremonies," in wbich the translator claims that the facts justify China None of our fields of that gloomy forecast, the London labor show such important progress Spectator dissents from the conclu- and such a remarkable improvesion and adds : ment in the whole situation as China. Four hundred and eighty- Slow as the progress of Christi- six baptisms, and more than 600 anity has been throughout this cent- candidates for baptism, speak of a ury, we are convinced that the man success never known before in our who wrote so despairingly of its Chinese mission, and show that future in 1823 would be surprised the movement which began a few with its results to-day. Against years ago is keeping up and growobstacles which are far greater than ing. A new era is beginning for they were in the Roman empire, China.-Der Evangelische Heidenbecause more deeply rooted in the bote.-C. S. S. life of the common people, the rate of the Christian increase has been -A newly-arrived missionary greater in India this century than writing of his first impression says during the first centuries of the the rigid economy of the Chinese Church." attracted his attention. In the -" A Mohammedan gentleman once askt why we called our hospital 'The Good Samaritan.' We took him into one of the wards, matter of fuel nothing is wasted. to promote education, but to build Every weed, cotton stalk, and spire up Christianity in China and proof grass is utilized. To throwaway mote Christian character among a handful of chicken feathers would its students. It is essentially a be wastefulness unpardonable in a self-supporting institution. The Shanghai Chinaman. They are al- present year opened with 260 so industrious. "All at it all the students. time" is certainly applicable to Chinese laborers. From early morn -Waterworks for the native city till late at night their ceaseless of Shanghai have been constructed tread reminds the foreigner that he by Mr. A. C. Christensen, a New is in the midst of an industrious York engineer, who says that for people. They seem to endure pro- the first time in their lives the tracted labor better than a West- Ohinese begin to see that there is erner, owing, perhaps, to the ap- an easier way of getting water parent absence of nerves in the than dipping it up out of a muddy Chinese anatomy. Worry, more river and peddling it about the than work, kills the Anglo-Saxon; city in pails. In the new system, but the inhabitant of the Celestial water is taken from the river three Empire seems free from anxiety, miles above the city and allowed to and appears happy in the midst of settle in a reservoir; after which it his severest labor. is past through immense filters, whence it goes into tanks and is -The gift of a Buddhist temple then pumpt about the city in to the Ningpo Mission has excited pipes. The inaguration of this engreat attention as an unprece- terprise, says Mr. Christensen, dented incident in the history of means much more than a good missions. The official account says water supply for one of the teemthat when Rev. J. W. Haywood ing cities of the East; it is the adaskt the villagers (200 had assem- vent of American enterprise in an bled) if they were willing it should almost boundless field, and we are be used as a preaching hall and already securing contracts for the school, the answer was universal rolling stock of the new railroads. assent. Not only so, when one of -The Independent. the head men said they would convey it by a legal deed of gift, all japan.-The material progress present shouted" quite right, quite made by Japan in recent years has right." The British consul pro- been extraordinary. I ts steam nounced the deed legally valid. In factories have grown sinee 1883 addition to t.he temple and its de- from 84 to 2,758. In 1872 it had 96 mesne, twenty two Chinese acres steamships, with a tonnage of 23,- of land have also been conveyed. 364; in 1895 it had 827, with a ton- nage of 2~3,221. The mileage of its. -The Anglo-Chinese College at railways also, which in 1872 was Fuchau, writes Dr. S. L. Bald- 18, is now 2,637. If its spiritual win, is the largest Christian college development were anything like on in China. When it was founded so great a scale, what a future in 1881 Mr. Tiong Ahok, a native would be before that country. who had not yet made profession While China is decaying, and its of Christianity, gave $10,000 toward partition among the European the purchase of a suitable property. powers seems to' be regarded in It is distinctively a Christian col- many quarters as only a question lege, and all who send their sons of time, Japan is youthful, vigorknow that its object is not merely ous, and ambitious, and is evidently destined to playa leading part the Gospel in the Eastern Sudan, in the rearrangement of the c.is- and I hope you will be able to enter tant East. in soon. I send £50 toward the support of anyone of your workers -The census of the principal willing to go for the first year, cities of Japan at the end of last with the promise of £50 for a second year was as follows: Tokyo, 1,368,- year. The Homanists will soon be 070; Osaka, 505,657; Kyoto, 342,- in the field; therefore there should 724; Kobe, 183,065; Yokohama, be no delay." Another friend offers 179,868; Nagoya, 235,706; Hiro- £100. shima, 101,094; Nagasaki, 71,906. -North Africa gives the report -The Japan Evangelist gives of the North African Mission, an amusing illustration of how the 1897-8: In Morocco 4 stations, 38 dignity of the law was preserved. missionaries, 3 helpers; in Algeria A gentleman traveling in the inte- there are 5 stations, 15 missionrior of Japan came to a place where aries, and 3 helpers; in Tunis, 3 he wisht to lodge for the night; stations and 26 missionaries; in but he had forgotten his passport. Tripoli, 1 station and 6 mission- The law does not allow any hotel aries; and in Egypt, 2 stations and outside of treaty limits to lodge a 10 missionaries. This mission is foreigner without a passport. Here accomplishing much, – especially was a question for the landlord and through its medical agencies,- the traveler to decide. At last the reaching numbers of Mohammelandlord said the foreign guest dans. might remain, if he would sit up all the night. – As late as 1876 there were no organized missions to the natives AFRICA. of the Barbary States, tho there were a few individuals, pastors, -The Church Missionary Society working among the French Proteshas past a resolution authorizing tants and the Jews in Tunis, Alits secretary to arrange with the giers, and Mogadur. Since then missionaries of the Egypt or Pales- others have entered the field. Work tine missions to proceed to Khar- is now being done there by the tum as soon as possible and to ap- British and Foreign Missionary Soproach the authorities in Egypt ciety; by the French 'Vesleyans; with a view to securing their con- by the Southern Morocco Mission; currence in the opening of a mis- by the Gospel Union, associated sion there at the earliest possible with Mr. and Mrs. Baxter, of the date. One point in view in this is Christan Herald; by Mr. Herman the carrying out of the old· time Harris, and by the W orId's Gospel idea of the society, of connecting Union of Kansas. Most of the pasits missionary work in Uganda tors referred to are to be found in with its work in Egypt, following Algeria, and are supported by the out, perhaps, in some more favor- French government. They do not, able form the old idea of the Saint as a rule, extend their labors be- Chrischona mission of Apostel yond the nominal Protestants Strasse, by which they sought to whom they represent.-The Outplant a series of mission stations look. along the Nile and into Central Africa. -God is abundantly rewarding the labors of the Scotch United Pres- -North Africa says: A friend byterian missions in Nyassaland, has written us with regard to the Africa. 111 a land where twenty needs of the Eastern Sudan: f' 'J'here is an open door now for years ago missionaries entered at in the schools, and that 40,000 cases the peril of their lives, 4,000 con- were treated medically last year.

verts recently gathered, spent five -A recent report of the Hawaiian days in meditation, prayer, and Evangelical Association says: song, and one day 284 converts were baptized, 195 of them adults. The past year has certainly been one in which Hawaiian Christian- -The progress of British Central ity has been put to a severe test, and proven itself fit to live. Every Africa in recent years is very re- native church has borne the strain markable. Formerly the Portu- of a divided political sentiment.

guese held sway over the Zambesi Every native pastor had to stand waters, and by their indolence, between two political parties. The avarice,andgeneral'opposition to all fight for righteousness has been waged not only against influences good, successfully handicapt prog- of darkness, which have taken oc- ress. At last a treaty was made, casion to declare themselves openly in these days, but it has met a disand they were compelled to ac-. sident patriotism. The great issue of the day which has so divided sokno,~ :()dge the neutrality of the i Rivers Zambesi and Shire. Since', ciety, even invading homes to the then commerce has been advanc- marring of the.ir peace, has not left ing by leaps and bounds. The the churches undisturbed. But in Africa Lakes Corporation has been the contentions between royalists and supporters of the government, a true handmaid of missions from it must be said that there has been the very start. And now they are shown on the part of many of both participating in large measure in political affiliations an admirable the general prosperity. Six years spirit of Christian forbearance.

ago there were only 2 steamers -The only newspaper in the and 3 barges on the rivers. Philippines is under censorship of To-day there are 18 steamers the archbishop, and a chief source and 71 barges. Dr. Livingstone of income to church and state is spent half his fortune trying to the lottery, which is under their put the Lady Nyasa on the mutual patronage and yields $200,- lake. But to-day there are 6 steam- 000 per month. Wages to a com- ers plying on its waters. mon laborer are five cents a day.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA. -A letter was lately received from Mr. Chalmers of New Guinea, -Malaysia Message has an arti- in which he said: "Here we have cle on the Philippines by Bishop been opening a chapel which cost Thoburn, in which he urges that £250. The people paid for it them- America should take complete pos- selves; they celebrated the opening session, and that American ap- for ten days, and during those ten pointed officials might be sent to days they entertained 500 of their India for a short time to study the fellow natives, and on the closing system there. It gives an account day they had a banquet for ItOOO of the Netherlands India Mission- people. The whole entertainment ary Conference, which meets in cost over £200. They paid it all Java at intervals at from two to themselves. A few years ago four years, held on August 23 to these men were savages and canni- 28 at Buitenzorg. About 25 mis- bals." sionaries were present. It was stated that there are 26 mission- – I will never forget the great aries among the 25,000,000 of people g/l,thering;ott Port Moresby. That in Java; that there are now 20,000 waE! a time! I wish every minister native C4ristians, an4 4,000 pupils coul4 have such an experience as that Sunday mOfnin~. It woqlq warm his heart and make his mis- ory of that native chieftain who sionary enthusiasm deeper. At the came next to the king in authority, beginning of 1883 Mr. Laws started and who used to lead our expedia church at Port Moresby. Twen- tion when we went about from inty-one persons, baptized and gath- let to inlet. This chieftain was a ered out of heathenism, celebrated very noble man; and when he the dying of our Lord. When we came with us he used to bring his were in Port Moresby last year Bible, which he kept wrapt up very the mission chapel was crammed carefully in a silk pocket-handkerfor the morning service with com- chief, and which every morning municants, only, from that district. and every evening he took out in We reckoned there were more than order to read a portion from it to 460 persons packt in that building, his native friends, after which they all members of the church, tho all would join together in singing a the members of the church belong- hymn with heartfelt and deep reing to the district were not able to ligious fervor. The majority of be there. That is a wonderful the natives at Funafuti are thorstory after fifteen Y,.ears. It made oughly godly and Christian men, our hearts warm. – Wardlaw leading good, simple, plain, man- Thompson. ly, and moral lives, and this happy state of things I have satisfied my- -On Rarotonga, where seventy self from personal inspection is the years ago the inhabitants were direct result of the teaching of the fierce cannibals, when John Wil- agents of the London Missionary liams first came among them, there Society.-Professor David. is now a sewing machine in every household, and" nearly every fam- -In connection with the trip of ily has an American buggy and a the Morning Star through the pony or two." Marshall group, the fact is reo called that it is forty years since -At the annual meeting of the this group was first visited by our Samoa church there were present missionaries, at which time there 190 pastors and 187 deacons, mak- was nothing but absolute heathening a total of 377. A call was pre- ism on all those islands. Sixteen sented to this body for 11 new mis- of the islands are now occupied by sionaries to New Guinea, and the native missionaries, and there are 75 committee reported that they al- places where the Gospel is preacht, ready had 8 under training. bringing the Word within reach of 11,000 people. There are 26 men -Prohibition is claimed to be a employed in preaching the Gospel, success in Fiji, for the rum made who receive some remuneration, there in the sugar factories has to besides other Christians who assist be sent elsewhere, and anybody them without pay. Dr. Rife, in giving intoxicating liquor to a presenting these items, calls special native is fined $250 and shut up for attention to the fact that the work three months. That is restrictive on the islands is practically selfcertainly, but hardly prohibitive supporting. There are now over so long as rum is allowed to be 2,500 church members and 1,500 in made. schools. The contributions of t;he people have amounted the past -Amongst the memories which year to $1,208, while the teachers we have brought back with us from receive but $1,230.-Missionary this islet, Funafuti, one of the So- Herald. ciety Islands, one of the most enduring will, I think, be the mem-